Sie sind auf Seite 1von 465

Preetos Personal Prayers, Poems and Diary

1990s-Jun 2011

CONTENTS


1990s & 2003, 2004, 2010 Meetings With Baba ji............................................................. 6
2002..................................................................................................................................... 6
Giving Thanks To Our Teacher ...................................................................................... 6
2003..................................................................................................................................... 6
Harjits Journey To Baba Ji ............................................................................................ 6
My Belief In Baba Ji ....................................................................................................... 9
The Mountain Peak....................................................................................................... 10
The Thug and His Drug ................................................................................................ 12
Nothingness Living....................................................................................................... 13
Happy, Smiling Faces ................................................................................................... 15
Parents and Children..................................................................................................... 15
The Phoenix Rises From The Ashes............................................................................. 16
Small Miracles .............................................................................................................. 17
Who Wants To Be Normal?.......................................................................................... 19
Losing My Religion ...................................................................................................... 20
Kids and the Four letter word ....................................................................................... 24
2004................................................................................................................................... 25
Cant Concentrate........................................................................................................ 25
Forget The Past Forgive your Abuser........................................................................ 26
When Someone Dies..................................................................................................... 27
Feeling Hated By Parents.............................................................................................. 29
Dealing With Doubts About Your Guru and Spiritual Path ......................................... 32
Dream Within A Dream................................................................................................ 33
World Is My Gurdwara Dharti Dharamsal ................................................................ 34
Do Kundalini Yoga Every Day..................................................................................... 35
Praying For a Friend ..................................................................................................... 36
Sat Sangat Coventry................................................................................................... 39
Universal Dance............................................................................................................ 41
Taking Off 5 Ks & Blessings Of Guru Gobind Singh Ji .............................................. 41
Forgiveness For My Big Ego........................................................................................ 45
Dye This Mind.............................................................................................................. 45
Dealing With Ego And Anger....................................................................................... 47
Dissemination Of Eternal Treasures ............................................................................. 53
Jealous of others spiritual achievements ..................................................................... 55
Why Am I Sitting At Work Instead Of Just Doing Bhagti? ......................................... 57
Yogi Bhajan Passes Away ............................................................................................ 61
The GurSikh still goes out to see his Guru ................................................................... 62
SatGuru Mera Poora ..................................................................................................... 62
Amrit is God ................................................................................................................. 63
2005................................................................................................................................... 65
Dawn reminds me of God............................................................................................. 65
Religious Differences With My Dad ............................................................................ 65
Empty Pitcher................................................................................................................ 66
Who Are The Sikhs? Who am I? .................................................................................. 66
I dont know who I am.................................................................................................. 67
Dassan Dass had hugged us .......................................................................................... 68
Experience Of Learning Reiki ...................................................................................... 69
SatGuru Ma Tera Joga - SatGuru I Am Yours ............................................................. 71
Golden Astral Body-part1............................................................................................. 72
Golden Astral Body-part 2............................................................................................ 75
Diary : review of 2005 .................................................................................................. 76
2006................................................................................................................................... 80
Pritam Anand Jis visit To UK...................................................................................... 80
O My Mind Have Such A Love - Aasee Preet Karo Man Meray................................. 81
Thank you for being in my life ..................................................................................... 82
Alternative Blessing...................................................................................................... 82
Just Be........................................................................................................................... 83
2007................................................................................................................................... 85
Feelings about website seva.......................................................................................... 85
Planning to Emigrate..................................................................................................... 88
From Attachment to Hatred in one easy step................................................................ 89
My Tests This Last Year............................................................................................... 90
Message Of Hope.......................................................................................................... 93
Universal Blessing ........................................................................................................ 95
So you feel you haven't got enough money? ................................................................ 96
2008................................................................................................................................... 98
Run your way out of Depression .................................................................................. 98
Content of your character.............................................................................................. 99
Our Guru helps us more than we can every know...................................................... 101
Use it or lose it ............................................................................................................ 102
Dream.......................................................................................................................... 103
Cheating and stealing.................................................................................................. 103
I am in love not only with ...................................................................................... 105
Niece lost fingertip in the door ................................................................................... 105
Kirtan .......................................................................................................................... 106
Trip to India - Sangat with Deepa............................................................................... 106
2009................................................................................................................................. 110
No power to live no power to die................................................................................ 110
Sharing experiences .................................................................................................... 111
Conversation with S Singh.......................................................................................... 114
Strength, strength, strength ......................................................................................... 115
Pendulum of the mind................................................................................................. 117
Prayer for Rajbir Singh ............................................................................................... 118
Prayer For Hema Ji ..................................................................................................... 120
Cat filth ....................................................................................................................... 122
What does Gur Parsaad feel like? ............................................................................... 123
It is very hard to be a servant, a Sevak ....................................................................... 125
Dont desire anything in Bhagti .................................................................................. 126
Dedicate yourself to 2.5 hours of Simran a day.......................................................... 127
Thanks to Dassan Dass Ji............................................................................................ 128
Tips on getting up at Amrit vela ................................................................................. 129
Getting out of the emotional control of our parents.................................................... 131
What Am I So Angry About? ..................................................................................... 131
Sant Mani Singh.......................................................................................................... 137
Meeting our old friends............................................................................................... 139
Pray for such a love an EXTREME love.................................................................... 140
Inquisitive Mind.......................................................................................................... 142
POEMS : 26/11/07-19/6/09 ........................................................................................ 144
A Marriage Made In "Sach Khand"............................................................................ 154
Dreams ........................................................................................................................ 156
Sangat and Conversation With Baba Ji....................................................................... 157
Dreams ........................................................................................................................ 159
Inspiring Dream.......................................................................................................... 160
Baba Ji is the Farmer of God ...................................................................................... 162
More tips on Amritvela............................................................................................... 162
Meeting the Sangat one is ferried across .................................................................... 165
Our Blessed Guru........................................................................................................ 166
Message From With From Mr Singh Ji ...................................................................... 167
Rise above being unsettled.......................................................................................... 168
In the realm of Grace your WORDS have power. ...................................................... 169
He Himself Is The Helper- Aap Sahaee Hoa.............................................................. 171
Sensing Animosity...................................................................................................... 172
Frustrated With Simran............................................................................................... 176
Puneet Not Coming to Sangat..................................................................................... 178
Give Up Animosity..................................................................................................... 183
Meditate upon Dhan Baba Nanak............................................................................... 184
Where is your Student on this path? ........................................................................... 184
Friday Sangat .............................................................................................................. 191
Challenge Maya to Throw Her Hardest Punch........................................................... 197
There is no philosophy................................................................................................ 198
Who Was Mr Singh Jis Master?................................................................................ 199
Lessons From Sangat .................................................................................................. 202
Chat With Dassan Dass Ji ........................................................................................... 207
Puneet versus The Sangat ........................................................................................... 210
Thankyou .................................................................................................................... 214
Hope of the Hope-less................................................................................................. 221
Blessings From Mr Singh Ji........................................................................................ 223
Chat With Puneet ........................................................................................................ 225
Prayer Request ............................................................................................................ 232
2010................................................................................................................................. 233
Give up ego................................................................................................................. 233
City of ghosts - dream....................................................Error! Bookmark not defined.
Power Of Prayer.......................................................................................................... 233
Dream.......................................................................................................................... 234
Dont Give Up............................................................................................................. 236
Chat With Dassan Dass Ji ........................................................................................... 239
Total Surrender and Giving Dasvandh ....................................................................... 242
Dealing with Narrow-minded Religious Sikhs........................................................... 247
Always Be Aware Of Ego........................................................................................... 248
Attitude to Work And Taking Opportunities .............................................................. 252
Blessings And True Love............................................................................................ 256
Feeling Baba Nanaks Presence.................................................................................. 262
Peace Of Mind = Trust In The Heart .......................................................................... 263
Rivers Of Blood .......................................................................................................... 265
Flying Girl................................................................................................................... 266
Surrender..................................................................................................................... 266
Feeling stuck in Bhagti?.............................................................................................. 267
Be a flower in the sunshine......................................................................................... 274
Falling Ten Steps Backwards...................................................................................... 275
Seva Is The Expression Of Your Love ....................................................................... 279
Ungrateful ................................................................................................................... 282
Mere SatGuru - without you my SatGuru I have no one. ........................................... 282
Attitude to Work ......................................................................................................... 284
Prayer: ......................................................................................................................... 291
Do you want Maya's comfort? .................................................................................... 292
Do you want Maya's comfort - Part 2......................................................................... 295
Chinese Bamboo: ........................................................................................................ 298
Shattering The Glass Room........................................................................................ 299
Dassan Dass Ji visits UK and India Sangat 2010 ....................................................... 308
Where would we be without Baba Ji?......................................................................... 316
Esraj Moving Music................................................................................................. 317
Questions To Mr Singh Ji ........................................................................................... 319
Push me 100 times, swear at me 1000 times .............................................................. 326
Feeling Stuck In Bhagti?............................................................................................. 326
Friday Sangat .............................................................................................................. 335
Jaspals Mum Diagnosed With Cancer....................................................................... 337
Going Through A Rough Time................................................................................... 338
I bow to You ............................................................................................................... 340
Meeting with the humble saints .................................................................................. 343
Many like me .............................................................................................................. 344
Memorial For Our Reiki Teacher ............................................................................... 345
Mere SatGuru - Without You My SatGuru I Have No One ....................................... 345
Divine Words With Mr Singh Ji ................................................................................. 347
Excitement At Going To Meet Baba Ji In Aug........................................................... 357
Talking To Cousin Anita About Her Mum After the Brain Op.................................. 359
Take Simran Seriously................................................................................................ 360
Maya's Illusions Tests Along The Path.................................................................... 361
Gift Of Concentration ................................................................................................. 365
Neighbour Commits Suicide....................................................................................... 366
Prayer For Sangat........................................................................................................ 368
Prayer For A Departed Soul........................................................................................ 368
Davinder and Kids ...................................................................................................... 369
Fake Humble Person................................................................................................... 370
Dont Lose Your Bhagti - NO MATTER WHAT!..................................................... 376
Shattering The Glass Room........................................................................................ 379
Dukh is Very Powerful ............................................................................................... 388
Keep Going................................................................................................................. 392
Sat Sangat Milay So Taria .......................................................................................... 394
A Dream About HarSimran ........................................................................................ 399
I no longer want to be me ........................................................................................... 400
I bow to You ............................................................................................................... 401
Kids............................................................................................................................. 404
Expecting A Baby....................................................................................................... 406
Just want a quiet life ................................................................................................... 407
Worried About Job...................................................................................................... 407
Daily routine week 1-4 (month 1 Dec) ................................................................. 408
2011................................................................................................................................. 412
The Truth, The Light And The Way........................................................................... 412
Death, Accept Hukam, Staying Motivated ................................................................. 416
Dargah Is Watching .................................................................................................... 420
Dealing with people who dont agree with us ............................................................ 424
Davinders pregnancy................................................................................................. 426
Daily routine week 5-8 (month 2 Jan) .................................................................. 427
We Love You Baba Ji ................................................................................................. 429
There is no-one as ungrateful as me ........................................................................... 431
Dont Talk or Judge Anyone....................................................................................... 434
Being Tested ............................................................................................................... 434
Exhausted.................................................................................................................... 436
Daily routine week 9-13 (month 3 Feb)................................................................ 438
Fighting Negativity..................................................................................................... 440
Why we do seva.......................................................................................................... 440
For The Glory Of The Guru........................................................................................ 441
Daily routine month 4 (Mar 11)............................................................................... 442
Resistance Is Futile ..................................................................................................... 445
Daily Routine - Month 5 (Apr) ................................................................................... 447
Smiling Face ............................................................................................................... 448
1990s & 2003, 2004, 2010 Meetings With Baba ji

http://www.satnaam.info/index.php?option=com_content&view=category&id=101&Item
id=493

2002
Giving Thanks To Our Teacher
2002

Dear Dassan Dass Ji,

everyday I think of you, everyday I thank Sat Naam for speaking to me through you,
everyday your words inspire me to get up and do more Simran and to be more humble.
Everyday I feel like apologising to you for this stupid mind of mine taking so long to
understand what you say so simply time and time again.

Thankyou for all your ardases for me and your time and effort. Dhan-Dhan Akal Purakh
for giving me Sangat of Gurmukhs like you. May we meet one day so I can touch your
feet and apply the dust to my forehead.

gursikha kee har dhoor deh hum papee bhee ghat bhaee.
May I apply the dust of the feet of the Gurus Sikhs
So that a sinner like me can be ferried across.

When I read GurBani I find that everything you say is true. Gods Light is the same in all
of His Bhagats in every Age. May I not even accidently insult them or think bad of them,
may I bow to all who are or have been connected to Naam.

2003
Harjits Journey To Baba Ji
2003

I am not anything special, and have not reached anywhere, but we are all souls learning
about how to go back to the source, SATNAAM. And to learn we have to make
mistakes. I can really relate to what you have expressed. And thankyou for sharing how
you feel, recognising the problem is halfway to finding the solution.

After I got married five years ago I started getting really frustrated and overtime I started
get angry at family, and was constantly annoyed within my self, blaming others,
complaining in my mind, feeling I was stuck in a life I dint want. Didnt like living with
parents in extended family, didnt get any peace from my wife, due to she had post natal
depression, there were a few deaths in the family. I had lost a lot of my faith in Sikhism
as a religion - too many arguments and controversies and was fed up with religious topics
and issues. Over the next few years I started having worldly desires - I need a bigger
house, then I will be happy. O I cant afford a big house, so I have to earn more money,
but I cant earn that much money in my day job, so I have to start a business. And over
time the business idea never worked, I was fed up with the job I had, and spent a fortune
on decorating the house we were in, but was still unhappy at the end of it.

Every now and again, I would really try and get up at AmritVela and do Nitnem and
Simran like I used to when I w as single and totally devoted. But I could do it one day,
but like you said would stay up late watching TV or on the computer, and then miss
AmritVela and felt guilty for a few more days, then forget about it, and just go back to
being upset in my own ,mind trapped, frustrated and no way out. Even when I went to
Gurdwara I couldnt concentrate any more. I used to stand around talking to people like
everyone else, but in the good old days I would concentrate and be enjoying the spiritual
bliss.

No matter what I did I couldnt get out of this deep dark well I had got into. So the very
first thing I could do was start with Ardas, every day I did this Ardas. Its all I could do
was to confess to Guru Ji that I am drowning in poison, so please save me.


ham avagun bharae eaek gun naahee a(n)mrith shhaadd bikhai bikh khaaee ||
maayaa Moh bharam pai bhoolae suth dhaaraa sio preeth lagaaee ||
eik outham pa(n)thh suniou gur sa(n)gath thih mila(n)th jam thraas mittaaee ||
eik aradhaas bhaatt keerath kee gur raamadhaas raakhahu saranaaee ||4||58||

I am overflowing with sins and demerits;
I have no merits or virtues at all.
I abandoned the Ambrosial Nectar,
and I drank poison instead.
I am attached to Maya, and deluded by doubt;
I have fallen in love with my children and spouse.
I have heard that the most exalted Path of all
is the Sangat, the Guru's Congregation.
Joining it, the fear of death is taken away.
Keerat the poet offers this one prayer:
O Guru Raam Daas, save me!
Take me into Your Sanctuary! ||4||58||

http://www.sikhitothemax.com/page.asp?ShabadID=5451





And even my mind was so upset, that after a while I started getting bored of doing this
Ardas. But just carried on for I dont know how many months. And then my cousin
died, my grandmum died, and it shocked me to think what was life all about - and from
one desire "I need a bigger house" I had tumbled into a mental hell. I wanted happiness
but that one crack in the window had almost shattered the whole pane. Then a few
weeks later my newborn baby daughter fell off the table and fractured her skull, we were
in hospital for 3 days, my wife was in shock, so I was looking after both of them, and my
wife would ask will she be ok , and I just knew she would . I dont know how but my
faith in Guru had come back 100%. I gave up on all desires, wife was really stressed ,
getting me stressed, we started arguing a couple of times. I realised this was very bad
situation. Then was still thinking seriously on destroying someone who had exposed
himself to me when I was a kid and got a way with it. I was going for revenge, that was
haunting my mind all the time. I had a big argument with his son the night before, and
was sitting at work feeling ashamed of myself, thinking what have I become, thinking I
need to find God again and carry on my journey. How did I get caught up in the world
again - and I was totally fed up with the world. Now I really believed there was no
happiness in any worldly things. when that final conviction came inside me, then out of
the blue an email arrived from someone called Surinder Singh( Dassan Dass) about
Ajaapa Jaap - stages of Simran. And when I read it I was gobsmacked. He reminded me
of experiences I had had before I was married. He also showed me there was further to
go, and that it was possible, and that he had done it with Guru ji's Kirpa. I was so
excited. God was gvining me another chance. Right away Surinder Ji emailed me back
with 7 articles and I havent stopped reading and applying them since.

Right away I just committed to go to Gurdwara for 40 days and do Simran their every
morning. And wife didnt want me to go - had 2 kids to look after. But I knew if one of
us didnt get peace of mind our relationship was going to be a disaster. So she got more
upset with my decision, but I had to do it. After 40days of that, I still had a lot of
negativity, but getting better.

Really Bhenji, because of all the dirt and filth I had accumulated in my mind because of a
single desire, revenge and so on, it still took me along time to trust Dassan Dass Ji, he
and Baba Ji were so kind to me, but I even slandered them once, and they only came
back with pure love, then I realised they were the true saints. And anger took over a
year to slowly, slowly overcome, now I realise wherever I am that is my Gurdwara, that
is the best place to be, that is the place God wants me to do seva. So tuck your kids up in
bed, serve them as Sangat 'sing teree seva teree seva'. Make everything you do into
service of God in everyone. Even watching TV, dont feel guilty , enjoy it, and if you
cant get up at AmritVela yet, then do 5 minutes in the car on the way to work. Whatever
you do just enjoy it. and never complain, always thank God for everything, thank
everyone. A grateful heart becomes a loving heart, and God reside in love. please tell
me how you are getting on, thanks, dust of your feet.

My Belief In Baba Ji
2003

This was sent in reply to an old Sikh acquaintance of mine who was disturbed by the fact
that from his point of view I had left my belief in Guru Granth Sahib Ji to follow a living
Guru, Baba ji. He then went on to tell me stories of Guru HarGobind Ji who saw a dying
snake being eaten by alive by maggots. He told the Sikhs that the snake was a fake Guru
in his last life and the maggots were his followers.

REPLY:

Dear Veer Ji,

I do still love with all my heart Guru Granth Sahib Ji and that GurBani is what has taught
me to go and find a living guide. Yes, there has been a lot of past history of the
sacrifices that Sikhs have made for the religion and I am not turning my back on any of
that by finding a spiritual teacher. The past Sikhs lived out there destiny. But our
destiny is whatever is written for us and are dues are with whomever it is written. And I
thank the past Sikhs for all their sacrifices that have ensured SGGS has survived through
the wars and destruction of the last 300 years. So I bow to their feet in thanks.

I am also grateful for you for emailing me with love and sincerity in a calm manner, my
forehead is at your feet for your humility. Also I am aware of the story of the snake and
the maggots. And also am aware of the stories and accusations (whether true or not) of
so many holy men who mislead people all through history and even now all over the
world.

I have gone into this spiritual path with eyes wide open, wherever God takes me there I
must go. First Sachey Patshah took me the route of mainstream Sikhism, met many
Sikhs Sants, many Sikh Gianis, many Kirtan Juthas, politicians, committee members,
sevadars, youth camps and so on. Believe me God has shown us the best and worst of
Sikh society. The best time was when I had spiritual experiences in the Sangat of a
Gurmukh 10 years ago. He wasnt even Amritdhari and I was really hardcore. God
showed me through him, that God is impressed with utmost humbleness and love, not by
being hardcore religious person. As GurBani says:

chaar padaarath je ko mangay
sadh janaa kee seva lagaay.
If you want all the gifts (worldly and spiritual),
Enter into the service of the Sant.

Guru Arjun Dev Ji.

And from that I learnt you can be crying and doing Ardas in front of SGGS Ji twice a day
for months and years, and even doing seva and Simran and Nitnem and wearing Bana
(religious garbs), and being strict about diet and one million and one other Rehats
(external religious rules), but until you serve the saint (saadh, gurmukh, khalsa, Bhai
Sahib, har jan, brahmgiani, Dassan Dass etc) i.e. you do not get to God. At that time I
was very skeptical about needing anyone except SGGS Ji for spiritual progression, but
my soul was desperate God showed us a halo on the Gurmukh ji, and 2 years of seva
followed naturally. God caused us to be together for that time. I understood none of
that, nor did it fit in with my beliefs, but what is destined to happen WILL happen and all
I can say now is that "meree math thoree ram I have little knowledge." That we can
read history books, talk to scholars and see Sikh traditions in Gurdwaras and think we
know how spirituality works, but we dont know anything at all. Because bani says that
God keeps everyone blindfolded and releases a few when He gives His grace.

Now same things has happened with out connection with SatNaam Baba ji. To some he
is the devil, to me he is light of God walking in a human body. And the Light of God is
the Guru, the SatGuru as you say. And he never gets himself worshipped, always says to
us to worship one God who resides in each and every heart, and most importantly who
resides in your own heart - your inner Guru, that is the real SatGuru. Thats what Baba Ji
has taught me. I dont worship him at all, but am forever sacrifice to his Bhagti. Before
when I was in orthodox Sikhism I was actually worshipping the memory of the ten gurus
instead of just God. Now I only worship the One God who is in each and every heart
...ghat ghjat vasee sarab nivasee prabh neraa the nera.

SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam
SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam
SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam

God Bless You brother.

The Mountain Peak

Oct 2003

Ik Oankar Sat Naam GurParsaad ||


A poem for the Glory of God, for the Glory of God's Naam, for the Glory of God's
Hukam and for the Glory of God's True Lovers:


They said that God was the mountain peak
and that all religions were just the different paths.
They lied.
There is only one path to God.
At the end of this one path everyone goes through the same door.
The path is love and God's Door is inside us
waiting for us to knock upon it with the pangs of separation.

They, the religious ones,
are the perfect practitoners of rules and rituals, rights and wrongs,
and are sitting on their mountain of ego
each beating their own drum
to lead us up their particular path.

And as we struggle up their icy mountain
they look down and pass judgment on us
and we look in shame at our feet
because we will never be able to :
- perfect the rules and regulations like they have;
- justify the path with a head full of history books like they do;
and quote and misquote the strange verses
from the holy books to suit their view.

The years drag on and our shoulders
cannot hold the weight of their judgements any more
our feet sink deeper into the mud
we fall and tumble down the mountain side
all our efforts and struggles through the thick forest have gone to waste.

With our head in our hands
with tears in our eyes
our face in the soft earth
and our forehead pressed on the feet of the Master
"O True One , I am not worthy
I am a foolish sinner
who has fallen off the mountain
I can never reach the top.
O True One you alone are Perfect and Pure,
You alone can forgive me."

And in the dirt
that all religious ones trample on
as they build up their mountain,
in that dirt
Great Mother Earth,
the Eternal Truth SatNaam is heard:
"O Sweet Child of mine,
I was here all the time.
I support all the ones who walk over me
and all of the mighty mountains come from me,
but only the ones who fall back to their roots,
to Eternal Truth SatNaam,
with humility
and call out with love in their hearts
will know this Truth."

And the Master's feet are transformed into their true form,
they are God's Door
through which the wondrous golden love light of the Supreme
comes bursting through.

Lying in the lowly earth
others hear the beating drum from the top of the mountain
and in their rush to reach the top
they trample over Great Mother Earth,
Eternal Truth SatNaam
and us, the compassionate flowers at their feet
but that's fine
its the way my Master wanted it to be.


The Master Guru Arjun Dev Ji's teaching :

'Let my mind become the dust of all;
may I abandon my egotistical intellect.
Please bless me with Your devotional worship,
Nanak: O Merciful Lord; by great good fortune,
I have found the Lord.'

SGGS 1120

The Thug and His Drug
2003


GurBani is amazing - it can soothe an aching heart, it can break a proud man's
stubbornness. Yesterday it made me laugh. The great lover of God, Bhagat Kabir Ji
called God a Thug! We are so used to calling God the Wondrous One, the
Compassionate One, the All-Knowing One, but THUG - that's a bit harsh?

Bhagat Kabir Ji calls God a Thug who has drugged the whole world. Like those cases of
rapists who use that date-rape drug. They spike a woman's drink at a nightclub, she
passes out, they have their wicked way. When they wake up they have no idea of what
happened the night before, but they do know they have been violated.

Bhagat Kabir Ji says, the Thug has drugged the whole world. No one realises they are
under going suffering and sorrow because of the drug. Bhagat Kabir Ji says his drug has
finally began to wear off and he has realised the Thug behind it all.

Yesterday, we had guests around the house. Observing them, I saw my brother talking to
my cousin about business, share dealing, and little bits of deceit they do in order to make
another 50. And their attachment to shares which meant they lost over 50,000 a few
years ago...still hurt them just thinking about it.

I looked across at the elders, my Dad was talking the Uncles about property and
investments. How the markets where going to change, interest rates where going up, a lot
of properties would be repossessed, people would need to rent - so being the landlords
they were they would be OK.

I saw the kids playing with their toys then chasing each other. And the women cooking
and chatting about Punjabi suits, weddings, other people and food.

Just observed everyone intoxicated with the drug, believing the show we are all acting in
to be real. Thinking we will be here for ever. Thinking we are someones wife or
husband. Someone's son or father. Hurt that someone died, happy that someone was
born. Totally engrossed in their activity, no idea of the THUG behind their intoxication.

But feeling the separation from the True One, I just carried on smiling and talking but
most importantly carried on doing SIMRAN inside, remembrance of IK OANKAR
SATNAAM - The One God whose Name is "Truth".

This mind is waking up, slowly, but surely it is waking up. And Bhagat Kabir Ji says
when he woke up the THUG was pleasing to him. Unlike the rapist who drugged the
woman. God the Thug is the most beautiful, most intoxicating and wondrous Being.
Infact, God wants us to wake up and not to stay drugged forever.

Whose son is he? Whose father is he?
Who dies? Who inflicts pain? ||1||
The Lord is the thug, who has drugged and robbed the whole world.
I am separated from the Lord; how can I survive, O my mother? ||1||Pause||
Whose husband is he? Whose wife is she?
Contemplate this reality within your body. ||2||
Says Kabeer, my mind is pleased and satisfied with the thug.
The effects of the drug have vanished, since I recognized the thug. ||3||39||

(SGGS 331)

Nothingness Living
2003

Ik Oankar SatNaam KartaPurakh GurParsaad||

By The Grace Of My Gur Satgur Baba Ji:

FIRST I KILLED MY.

First I killed my parents
Then my wife and kids,
I poured petrol all over
my designer clothes
my luxury sofas
my computer
my CD & DVD collections
my decades of dusty photo albums
my library of religious books
religious clothes and symbols.
I struck the match
flicked it over and walked away.
At the bank I emptied all my accounts
into my favourite suitcase.
Returning to the crime scene
I pushed the suitcase through the burning window.
The fire was magnificent
And I basked in its glory.
I picked up an axe lying by the fence
And hacked off my feet, my knees, my legs.
Joint by joint I tossed them through the window
I performed my own cremation
In my meditation.
My mind was freed of my attachments
And all that remained was Pure Supreme Light
The seed of my existence
my true identity
SAT NAAM.

Theres a story off Bhagat Kabir Ji when he returned to find his house on fire. While his
friends threw buckets of water , Kabir Ji threw more of his belongings on to it saying
"Lord take these things as well!"

We are born naked and leave naked. Yet in between we accumulate wealth, family
,belongings, a good name, religious pride and pride of our body and looks. In themselves
they are just things - neither good or bad. But the attachments we have to them in our
mind have to be destroyed each single thing we have accumulated an attachment to has
to be burnt in the fire of meditation.

The Truth will be revealed when the mind is freed. In the words of Dhan-Dhan Guru
Amar Das Ji :

Eh Man thoo jyot saroop ha Apana Mool paachaan.
O My Mind your essence is Pure Supreme Light-
Recognise your source.


Happy, Smiling Faces

2003

Be a flower
A golden flower
Blooming in the heart
of a desert land.

No hope of living
No fear of dying
Just held by the glory
of the Creator's Hand.


Be a flower
A golden flower
Blooming in the heart
under a desert sun.

No hope of living
No fear of dying
Just bathe in the light
of the Eternal One.


Parents and Children
2003

There was a tragic honour killing of a 'sweet girl' by her father in Canada in the news.
This was very sad, and I am sure a lot of Asian girls (and even boys) and feel the same
kind of parental and cultural pressure even though it wouldn't go to the extreme of
killing.

Speaking as a father, I know that when my spiritual discipline was not very good, I was
getting more and more stressed, frustrated, discontented and could see my self getting
angry at the wife and kids. Especially as little kids do stupid things and dont listen so its
easy to raise your hand a give a slap. But violence is violence and is totally wrong unless
its the last resort as in times of war.

Instead of blaming everyone else, GurBani teaches us to look inside. And inside I saw
unfulfilled desires and hopes leading to frustration and anger resulting in violence. So
when I looked inside and saw the mess, there was only one way out - I had to fall at
SatGuru Nanak Ji's feet and confess my state

"I am overflowing with sins and demerits; I have no merits or virtues at all.
I abandoned the Ambrosial Nectar, and I drank poison instead.
I am attached to Maya, and deluded by doubt;
I am consumed with the love of my children and spouse."

SGGS 1406

With God's kindness I started meditating again daily, going to Gurdwara daily and doing
seva daily.

"I have heard that the most exalted Path of all is the Sangat, the Guru's Congregation.
Joining it, the fear of death is taken away.
Keerat the poet offers this one prayer:
O Guru Ram Das, save me! Take me into Your Sanctuary! ||4||58||"

SGGS 1406

Just thank God for everything God has given instead of complaining about what I haven't
got. Now my mind is at peace again and becoming more spiritual day by day. Now my
wife and I are more at peace, the children are also better behaved. I have noticed that
children are very sensitive to tension and stress in the house and become tensed and
stress. The opposite is also true. So be at peace, be a fountain of Naam and GurBani love
and shower that upon your family and watch them grow into divinely inspired human
beings.

The enemy is within, parents need to kill their own hopes , desires, frustrations and anger
instead of taking it out on their children. It sounds corny, but LOVE really is the answer.
Everyone needs and wants to be loved and to love. GurBani teaches us that the one who
loves God is loved by the whole world. Parents and children do not need to get to such
extreme situations if they grew up in an atmosphere of spiritual love. There is a saying

"The family that prays together, stays together."

Its a good saying. Put it into practise.
The Phoenix Rises From The Ashes
2003


REPLY TO VEER JI:

Good to hear from you again after all this time. You have done a lot of good seva over
the years and I am sure Akal Purakh will be sending you the benefits of that seva sooner
or later. What can I say, it was your seva at the Khalsa camps that really made me feel
what real Khalsa Family was, that God was really in the Sadh-Sangat, that Sikhism was
alive and well. Before that all my Sikhism was from reading books and I had no youth
Sangat at all. You have done a lot of great Sangat of Gurmukhs, you have done seva and
you know much more than me...all the answers are within you, all the seeds are already
planted. You may feel that your Sikhism has been burnt down like a forest fire, but
remember the phoenix rises from the ashes and the seeds sprout up from their as well. So
if you really feel like you are at rock bottom, then there's only one way ..... DOWN .....
nimratha. God is in the dust of the Gursikhs feet.

Personally, I too have wasted a few years in Maya, hopes, 5 thieves etc, but my cousin
died last year and it shocked me - we are here for 4 days, our body goes back to the earth,
water and air it came from. time is slipping thru our hands like water....you know all this
from GurBani. I have started feeling that again.

GurParsaad param pad paaiaa sukay kasaat hariia.

It was raining today, Dhan Guru Nanak Dhan Nirankaar my dried up mind be drenched
with your Amrit bani like the rain falling on the earth.

Sikhism is the path of sift salah ..praises of God.

Dont even waste time thinking or talking about people....ham nahee changaa buraa nahee
koi. Its allGod, so utlimately who shall we blame?

Give up hopes and desires, accept everything happened for the best, aplogise to anyone
whose heart might have been hurt, because God resides in the heart. Do Ardas in front of
God accepting all our mistakes, become the lowest of the low. Be a flower in the
sunlight, not caring about yesterday or tomorrow, just absorbing the light of God and
swinging gently in the breeze.

Dhan Guru Nanak Maharaj Ji Kirpa karo.

mera satguraa ma tujh bin avar na kooee,
hum moorakh mugadh sarnagatee
kar Kirpa milaa har soee.

Small Miracles

3 Jul 03


With God's kindness, last week I spent a day at an all white school in Thetford, Norfolk.
It was the town where the Last Maharaja and the first UK Sikh lived. Maharaja Duleep
Singh resided here when Queen Victoria brought him over to England. The children
where aged 10 and had never seen a Sikh before, except from a distance in Macdonalds
so they thought the turban was weird! I started off singing Mool Manter followed by,
Vahiguru Vahiguru followed by Vahiguru Ji ka khalsa Vahiguru Ji kee Fateh!

I had closed eyes and hands together at my heart. I asked them to think of God while I
sung a verse in praise of God. I didn't explain to them what it meant, I just wanted them
to feel the power of God's Word.

The boys started laughing as soon as I started, but I kept concentrating and finished off.
Thinking this is going to be a difficult class, they asked me what it meant and to sing it
again. I said, if I sing it again you're just going to laugh again! They said they
wouldn't but I knew they would. So I said, I'm going to sing again and if you want to
laugh just laugh, get it out of your system!

When I was a kid being laughed at for having a joora (topknot) was the worst thing in the
world. But now I thought it is better they laugh at me than laugh at some other Sikh kid
who may be devasted. So I sang again with my eyes closed and this time the girls started
laughing as well. I then asked them if any one felt different and a few of them put their
hands up. Mainly people felt different when they wanted to join in with a group but were
rejected. I told them that's how I felt when I was the only Sikh kid in my school and
children used to grab my joora or call me names. But now I was quite happy to be
different because our tenth master Guru Gobind Singh Ji said he would make his Sikh
stand out in a crowd.

We played a little game where I got them to guess how long my turban was and how long
my hair was. Then I unraveled the turban and let my hair down, then tied it up again.
That was really interesting for them. We talked about the 5Ks all being part of a Sikh
identity, so we would stand out and be different. Then in the break they all wanted to
wear the 5Ks especially the turban, so I must have tied about 50 small turbans and the
kids loved it - loved wearing a crown and feeling like a king/queen. One of the kids said
to me he wanted to be a Sikh!!

After the break I told the story of Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji , about human rights and about
standing up for what you believe. I said no-one came forward to get the Guru's head and
body so the tenth master said he would make Sikhs different so they could never hide.
That is what my mum told me when I was a kid and really reluctant to go to school or to
keep my hair.

At the end they wanted me to sing the song again, but I said you'll just laugh again. They
said they wouldn't so I closed my eyes and put my pressed hand over my heart and started
singing. The boys started giggling, instead of getting angry I thought of Guru Tegh
Bahadur Ji and thought how much love he had pouring out of his heart throughout the
torture of his Sikhs and his own beheading. And I imagined the SatGuru's love going
from my heart directly into the hearts of the children. Throw flowers in return for stones.
To my amazement the giggling stopped and the boys started singing VAHIGURU
VAHIGURU, I was astonished and then I heard the girls join in and the whole class was
singing VAHIGURU VAHIGURU. So this time it was me who started laughing and
opened my eyes at the small miracle!! Even when the class finished they carried on
singing to themselves.

Wonderful Immortal Timeless Being, The Embodiment of God the Eternal
Guru, Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji who made a fool like me do some seva.

Have faith in God, in the True Name and the True Guru

Who Wants To Be Normal?

3 Aug 03

Who wants to be normal? Was Guru Nanak Dev Ji normal when he walked 82,000 miles?
Was Guru Gobind Singh Ji normal when he asked for a head! Were any of the martyrs
normal, choosing death rather than living like slaves? No, the devotees of God are not
normal they are madly and deeply in love with God while the whole world thinks they are
insane.

When Guru Nanak Maharaj appeared from the river after three days, all soaked and with
messy hair, people called him many things as Guru Nanak Dev Ji himself writes:

"Some call him a ghost; some say that he is a demon.
Some call him a mere mortal; O, poor Nanak! ||1||
Crazy Nanak has gone insane, after his Lord, the King.
I know of none other than the Lord. ||1||Pause||"

SGGS 991

So on this path to being a Gurmukh, forget about what the world thinks of you, forget
about being normal, forget about fitting in with society, think only of loving God, the
Wondrous Creator and go where God takes you

Everyday is new,
every day my Master is new
... "Sahib mera nit navaa"
every moment is wondrous
every second something amazing is happening in the universe
God is not just the Creator,
God is Karta Purakh...the Creative Being...
God is still the Master Artist
still creating,
still being young and fresh
brilliant and beautiful.

If being normal means being bored,
being stuck in another rut,
then that God is not.

Being in love with God is exciting every day,
everyday the love increases
everyday God calls me closer,
everyday the spiritual sun shines
brighter in my heart.

Don't be normal
be different
be in love with God
by loving the Name of your Beloved
and swing your arms in joy.

"Nanak says: swing your arms in joy!" (SGGS 22)

Smile and laugh
while singing the Name of your Beloved
You are God's and God is yours!

God says, "If you reform yourself, you shall meet me,
and meeting me, you shall be at peace.
O Fareed, if you will be mine,
the whole world will be yours."||95|| SGGS (1382)


Losing My Religion

2 Sep 03

When my first daughter, HarSimran, was born it was an amazing experience, to behold a
life coming into the world. I felt that wondrous feeling. Holding her in my arms barely
a few minutes old and looking into her ebony eyes and imaging the whole universe inside
them. Where had her soul come from? What had she seen in past lives? Where will this
life lead her? There were tears of joy in my eyes and praises to the Creator for this
amazing gift of life. And a reminder that I also had the same amazing beginning
although I now took my life for granted. I whispered into her ear the Mool Manter and
all of the Gurus names, so she may have a life of love in the Naam.

You are born and you come out,
and your mother and father are delighted to see your face.
Remember the One, O mortal, to whom the child belongs.
As Gurmukh, reflect upon God within your heart.

SGGS 76

When HarSimran was just three weeks old we rushed her to hospital as her soft spot had
risen and she was diagnosed with meningitis. UNBELIEVABLE! , How could God
do this to us? , Ive done so much prayers and meditation on Naam, so why did God let
this happen? Throughout the pregnancy we went to the Gurdwara in the early hours
and sang Vahiguru Vahiguru on the harmonium for an hour. So if anything, all of
those prayers should have erased any illness and disease and problems.

So at a time when I should have been praying to God for HarSimran though her difficult
time, something inside had died I had lost my religion, my faith in God. I still knew
God was True, but for the first time in my life I just couldnt call upon Him. My parents
prayed, my wife prayed but although I went through the motions it was not from deep
down.

We spent the next six weeks in and out of hospital and what little tiny HarSimran had to
endure no adult should ever have to never mind a baby. Injections into her spine , feet
and hands. Twenty-four hour drips attached to her, medicines at all hours waking her
from her sleep, side effects like rashes and diahorrea. The Muslim lady in the opposite
room had a ten day old son who was diagnosed with the viral form of meningitis. The
doctors had told her that he would be paralysed and have learning difficulties and maybe
even have to have an amputation. In her grief she said to my wife, I dont believe the
doctors, Allah would not do this to me.

Kabeer, the mortal loses his faith, for the sake of the world,
but the world shall not go along with him in the end.

SGGS 1365

At night you could hear babies crying, but their parents had gone home to look after the
other kids, and the nurses let crying babies cry to sleep. My mum once said to me when
I was growing up that pain on your own body is bad enough, but seeing your own child in
pain is unbearable. Now I knew what she meant.

The consultant and nurses where brilliant, HarSimran had the bacterial form of
meningitis and the antibiotics cured her 100%. She was a fighter and made it. The
reason we take birth is that we all have unanswered actions and unfulfilled desires left
over from our last lives that have to be balanced.

Through desire, people are cast into the womb and reborn.

SGGS 61

The only thing I could say was that HarSimran actions from her last caused her to nearly
die, but God was merciful and saved her due to all the Naam meditation and prayers.

God, the Creator, saves us.

SGGS 623

However, until the birth of my next daughter my faith didnt come back. For the next
two years I couldnt concentrate on my daily prayers (Nitnem). I struggled to do them. I
had no desire to go to the Gurdwara. I wanted a bigger house. I started thinking of
making money and business. I started thinking of ME. But nothing came to fruition and
I ended up frustrated and angry , snapping at my family. Jealous of others who had those
things I had started to desire. And in my mind blaming anyone and everyone for my
unhappiness.

Just from having one hope of a bigger house, how my mind had spiraled down into anger,
jealousy, bitterness, selfishness and no peace of mind. I used to wonder why people
never went to the Gurdwara, or if they went why they couldnt sit and concentrate. And
why they spent their time socialising and talking even inside the prayer hall. Now I
understood because of all the hopes, desires and worries on their minds. I was now in
that boat too.

Hopes and desires always attract his mind
and being guided by evil propensities he never attains peace.

Bhai Gurdass Ji Vaar 15

When my next daughter Tavleen was born all I hoped for during my wifes pregnancy
was that she should be healthy and happy, although there was the cultural pressure of
having a boy, I really didnt care about that. I just didnt want to be in and out of hospital
again. Tavleen entered the world and it was a joyous occasion. I was busy text
messaging and phoning all the relatives to tell the good news. Most were happy for us,
but there were quite a few of the elders who disgusted me as they were disappointed with
another girl,


Hi Uncle, we had a lovely baby.
Thats great, was it a boy?
It was a girl
Never mind.

A couple of days later, we got the news that my cousin had died. He was a year younger
than me and we had grown up like brothers. It was devastating news. I ran to the prayer
room at home and sitting in front of Siri Guru Granth Sahib Ji, the Ocean Of Peace, I
sang and sang (out of tune) on the harmonium , crying and praying and pouring all my
emotions into the Word. And even being the most useless person on this earth full of
desire, hopes, jealousy and pride, God was merciful and I felt the warmth of the light of
God on my forehead and peace and calm. I knew my cousins soul was with God.
That woke me up, it shook me up and reminded me that no one is guaranteed a long life.
One day tomorrow will not come, tomorrow is not a good day to start remembering God.
I only have today and this present moment for sure. Make the most of it. Nothing else
mattered to me except making this life successful by meditating on SatNaam , living a
totally selfless life for the upliftment of Gods creatures and Gods creation. To thank
God for every breath, for my family and home , for every little thing I have. Instead of
being ungrateful by only thinking of the things I do not have which just lead to
unhappiness.

Two weeks later, there was an accident at home. Every parent says that when the second
child comes, the older one gets jealous as they get less attention. But in addition the
older child does not know how delicate a new born baby is. HarSimran thinking of
Tavleen as a doll pulled her and somehow Tavleen landed head first on the hard kitchen
tiles. There was screaming and shouting I came racing downstairs. Her head had
swollen up, my wife fainted to the floor. We rushed to the hospital straight past the other
patients. The doctors and nurses examined her and took x-rays. My wife kept crying and
asking Will she be OK? Will she be OK?. The doctors and nurses only said they
had to wait for the x-rays. But inside me I knew God was great and God was looking
after Tavleen just as God had looked after HarSimran, so I said with total belief to my
wife Yes, she will be fine.

I just had a feeling to put my hand on Tavleens head and focusing on Naam just
imagined all the light flowing from my forehead down my arm into Tavleens head. It
was very deep meditation and I really believe I could feel Gods Naam light massaging
and healing Tavleens swollen head.

The Doctors came and said she had a fractured skull , but also that it would heal fully by
itself. We stayed in hospital for three days just for them to check. The nurses from our
previous visit with HarSimran welcomed us again and my worst fear came true we
were in hospital again! That night was very difficult, my wife was in shock and needed
reassuring and couldnt breast feed. So just lay down trying to sleep but just crying.
Little precious Tavleen wanted to sleep but her head hurt too much in the cot. So I
picked her up in my arms and made her comfortable. In the old days I used to stay up all
night at Rensbhaee Kirtans singing Gods praises. Now God kept me up as a family
man doing seva of his child , meditating on Naam all night long with Tavleen in my
arms.

The nurse came in and seeing the state my wife was in said, Kids are strong, its us adults
that cant cope. You have to be strong for your baby.

By Gods great kindness Tavleen made a full recovery within a couple of weeks.

And God was so kind that he totally restored my faith even though I was an unworthy
and ungrateful person.

Kids and the Four letter word

7 Oct 03

A terrible thing happened today. Its every parent's fear. We try and protect the souls
God has put into our care. We eagerly await the day when they say their first word. We
equally dread the day they will say the four letter word. We are careful of the friends
they make, we only allow them to watch safe children's TV.

But today, Tavleen the little one who's only 18 months old said the four letter word.
She's only just begun saying words and to learn that one so soon was a bit of a shock. I
think she got it from her three old sister.

She was sitting in her buggy holding a packet a mini biscuits, just munching away. I
reached forward and asked for one. She clenched the packet with her fist and pulled it
towards her chest. Screwing her face up worried I would take it away, she said the four
letter word.. "MINE!"

Gone are the days when she gave everything away just as easily as she had received it.
Now she'll spend the rest of her life, like the rest of us involved in attachment to our
possessions.


Guru Nanak Maharaj explains that :

'Crying out "Mine! Mine!" they have departed,
but their bodies , their wealth and their wives
did not go with them.
Without the Name, wealth is useless;
deceived by wealth
they have lost their way.
So serve the True Lord;
become Gurmukh and speak of the Indescribable Lord. 6.'

SGGS 59


We pray that with the SatGuru's kindness we all will spend the remaining part of our life
getting back to the way we all were as a baby - receiving and giving without the sense of
MINE....the way a Gurmukh is.

Kabeer, nothing is mine within myself.
Whatever there is, is Yours, O Lord.
If I surrender to You what is already Yours,
what does it cost me? ||203||

SGGS 1375


2004
Cant Concentrate
13 Jan 04

Yesterday in AmritVela Simran this mind finally started concentrating. And as soon as
that happened, my mind wandered and got onto the money topic, then started thinking of
all the money people owed it over the years , and that it should go and chase those people
for the money. While it carried on getting more emotional and angry and frustrated -
before I knew it my mind was totally absorbed in getting 'EVEN' with family and friends.
When I realised it was a real struggle to
let it go. Here were the stages

a) if you have some weakness, that it where Maya will get you ..e.g. may feel
you are poor, lonely etc

b) the thought will come in and take root because it is something you desire

c) you will justify it with all kinds of reason, including religious ones ..like I'm only being
fair, 'Its MY money', 'they owe me', 'Guru made us stand up for ourselves etc

Then once the mind has decided that is what it has to do, you notice you cant do any
more Naam Simran, you want to get up right away and start on the new course of action -
to fulfill the desire.

Now without a Guru thats as far as your Bhagti gets...but with the SatGuru ji's Kirpa
heres what happened next.

d) when we couldnt concentrate on Naam Simran, then realised something was
wrong

e) did Ardas to Baba Ji that 'Maya' had come to rob us and we were in desperate need for
Baba Ji to pull us out of the quicksand

f) imagined Maya standing in front of us and just cut her to pieces repeating SatNaam
SatNaam SatNaam

g) then the desires diminished but kept coming back in lesser form ..ok we'll just get our
money from one person....

h) carried on imaging the cool water of SatNaam flowing down the body quenching the
fire of desire, leaving a soggy mess of ashes on the floor

i) each person we thought of getting even with, we touched their feet and
thought only of GIVING them love and more love

j) removed all thoughts of taking anything from anyone, nothing is mine ..mind body and
wealth all been given to SatGuru, so how can mind say this is mine so if its not mine then
dont worry about it.

h) remember always be a sacrifice to Naam, Baba Ji even if all money goes, property
goes, health goes, family goes, may I never forget the SatNaam

and then the mind was still ,and there was love and the battle was won.

Everything Baba Ji and Sant Sangat has told us came and saved us always think of
giving love to others, never think of receiving anything for yourself .


Forget The Past Forgive your Abuser
4 Feb 04

Told Dassan Das Ji (in 2002) about some uncle of mine who exposed himself to me and
many of my cousins when we were kids. When I was a teenager I got really angry at what
he had done. I also felt justice had not been done as my parents and community had still
kept him in their club. Police hadnt been called, no charges had been pressed. I said to
my Dad why did you keep socialising with them after that incident? Dad said that he gave
the old Uncle an ultimatum to change his ways by taking khanday key pahul (Sikh
initiation) or to be turned over to the police. So the Uncle took "Amrit" and was back in
the family club forgiven for his past. When I was about 19 and more religious, I applied
Guru Arjun Dev Jis Shabad that no one is my enemy no one is a stranger I have made
the whole world into my friend." So forgave him.
Following that that old uncle had some really serious urinating problems. He was in
excruciating pain and had to have an operation which left him with lower back pain. He
came to get some free (for family!) physiotherapy from my brother. Who obviously was
not keen to treat him, I just said to my brother hes forgiven and received some
punishment, I dont mind if you treat him.
But for the last couple of years since my mind has gone very far from GurBani, the
feeling of getting justice and doing physical damage to him was growing inside me. I
wanted to ruin his reputation and to physically cause him damage in his groin area! But
my parents and brother kept telling me it would be a bad idea. I was on the verge of
taking action when I got Dassan Das Jis first email last year. He showed me the LIGHT
again and I gave me hope of meeting God again. And I told my mind off "You foolish
mind, for the feeling of revenge you have forgone Great and Glorious God. So I sacrifice
the shackles of revengeful feelings that are consuming me in order to fly free to my
Creator. It aint no sacrifice at all." And I was instantly free again in my mind.
Dassan Das Ji said, "Forget the past dont even think about it for one second." Atam
Khojee Ji added, "Accept that the original incident was Hukam and it was clearing
something from your past lives. If you had reacted it would have created another negative
action (lekhay) on yourself planted another seed - set another wheel in motion to be
stopped in another life. In this life we have come to stop the wheels turning we set in
motion in past lives. The more true deeds (sat karams) we do the more we erase the
negative actions from past lives."

When Someone Dies
23/04/04

Tears streaming down
Women wailing
And pulling their hair
Collapsing onto each other
Hugging the coffin.
When someone dies
Who cries?
Anger blaming God and others
Attachment feeling broken hearted
Greed for the bills they paid
Ego complaining about betrayal
Lust for a warm body to hold at night
The 5 thieves get together and
Cry their heads off
Stealing all your inner Amrit energy
Sapping you dry
Leaving you like a burst balloon.
Everyone cries for themselves
No one cries for the dead
The dead dont care if you cry THEYRE DEAD!
Everyone cries for their own discomfort
Constantly remembering what they have lost
Instead of thanking God for what was given
When someone dies
Cry only if they didnt do truthful acts
Cry if they didnt lose themselves in
the One God whose Name is Truth,
Because they wasted their life
And will be born again to die again.
I am a selfish mind
If I was truly God-conscious
I would say what died?
The body merely went back to the Earth
The soul went back into the life-cycle.
I own no-one
So I have lost nothing
The Great Mother who owned the soul
Has reclaimed Her soul.
When a Truthful Person dies
It is not a death but a marriage with the Supreme Truth
So rejoice, as when you have a baby
Because Death is just as glorious
Now sing the Praises of The One
who created the wondrous game of Life and Death.
SATNAAM VAHIGURU VAHIGURU VAHIGURU
SATNAAM VAHIGURU VAHIGURU VAHIGURU

COMMENT:

FROM A SINGH:

Such a moving piece - makes me realise how vulnerable we all are and how close we
are to our loved ones - may Vahiguru give me strength to be able to cope with death

REPLY: there's only one way to cope with Death and that is to stabilize the mind....man
jeetay jag jeet. So that sorrows do not make it sink, and worldly joys like winning the
lottery do not make it go off to the other extreme. Through meditation, the mind stablises
into its TRUE HOME .. nijj ghar. There is the divine light of God deep within each one
of us. When the mind stablises into that light, then it will constantly be in Anand, be
absorbed in God's Love, Supreme Light and Amrit. You see everything with Ek Drisht -
One vision, you love all children as your own children, you love all elderly people as
your own parents. Why? Because you love God. And God is inside all of them. You no
longer selfishly see ME and MINE no now you see with One Vision just YOU AND
YOURS GOD. You see Death as joyous as life ... the Amazing Creator who gave life
and just as amazingly took it away. It is all God's Glory, 'sabh teree vadaaee, tera Naam
dee vadaaeee, tera Hukam dee vadaaeee.'

Its a race to the Death. Will physical Death get us first, or will we be able to bring death
to our own evil nature and enter your NIJJ GHAR? The race is on, time is running out
for each one of us.

Feeling Hated By Parents
21 Apr 04

This is a humble request to the Sant Sangat Ji to direct their Simran towards my sister,
Susan. She is very, very broken hearted at the moment, she is also a very innocent and
blessed soul. Please use your Simran to wash her Dukh with SatNaam Simran and please
pray that all her affairs and family problems work out for the best.

You are all Dhan-Dhan, you are the Roop of the SatGuru who is the Roop of SatNaam.

Baba Ji is very kind and compassionate and already given his blessings, but the Sangats
blessings are requested too.

Thir ghar basoh har jan Pyare.
Satgur tumaray kaaj savaray.
Sit steadily in your inner home O beloved Servant OF the Lord
The SatGuru takes care of all your tasks.

Guru Arjun Dev ji

Thanks to you all.


29 Apr 04

Ik Oankar Sat GurParsaad||

You are all Dhan-Dhan Sat Sangat ji, Roop of SatGuru ji, Roop of SatNaam ji.

We humbly thank you all for diverting your Simran last week towards our sister, last
week she said she felt 'like dog shit stuck on a shoe' with parents looking at her in
disgust. However, only when one becomes absolutely nothing, only then God can
become absolutely everything inside you.

At the weekend she was in Spain and all weekend with her friends she experienced floods
of Amrit inside her even though her own Simran was very down. And to top it all, she
and her friends started talking to a slightly intoxicated guy one night. He said he had
been to psychic and had been told he had 'healing hands'. Then he said he could feel a lot
of heat in his hands as he was talking. He placed his hand over our sisters friends hand
and she said she could feel anything. Our sister who could sense a lot of Amrit started
doing SatNaam Simran, then the guy placed his palm over my sister's palm without even
touching, my sister said she was filled with a blast of Amrit from head to toe. It was just
like when she was in presence of Baba Ji a few weeks ago. The guy was gob smacked he
said 'WHAT WAS THAT! I DIDNT EVEN TOUCH YOU, BUT COULD FEEL
YOU' Our sister told him, "That was God." He was so excited he started saying , "Help
Me, Help Me, you have to Help Me". Our sister asked him if he meditated and he replied
no, but he did pray. She said meditate on "Truth" and also gave him her phone number
if he ever needed help.

It is all your greatness SatGuru Ji and Sat Sangat ji, you overfilled her with Amrit last
week, and blessed another soul too. Maybe that's why God took her to Spain, just to
meet that one soul.

Feel free to share your own experiences with SatNaam , this forum is our Sat Sangat.
Also the fastest way to overcome 5 thieves is to accept our mistakes internally and its
even more faster if we accept them in front of the Sangat.

As for me, my parents tell me that they feel sorry for me and that I have no Guru and
that's why things are not going the way my parents want. Instead of saying you are
DHAN-DHAN parents, and touching their feet I start lecturing them and snapping at
them. That is my ego Sat Sangat Ji. I am very hard headed, need to be soft hearted and
to touch their feet next time. Please forgive this papee (sinner), pakhandi (hypocrite).

dust of your feet

FROM ROMA JI:

this reminds of a similar incident that happened in February. I went to drop our daughter
to school. A Hindu-Punjabi friend of mine met me at school and insisted to come to her
house for a cup of tea. Her son happens to be in the same class with our daughter. While
she was making tea she looked at me. She said, "you look sad. I have never seen you like
this," and she gave me a hug. While she was hugging I started SatNaam Simran slowly.
When we finished she had tears in her eyes and she said "while you were doing SatNaam
Simran I kept saying JAI MATA DI and then I didnt realise and was doing SatNaam
Simran too!

I told her no matter what you call Him his original name (NAAM) is SAT (Truth). I
said, "that's why Hindu people say RAM NAAM SATYA HAI, OR SATYAM
SHIVAM SUNDERAM. (Meaning Gods Name is Truth). She said, "I felt Amrit
inside." (Amrit is Gods presence inside us God was there).

Dassan Dass Ji said, "fighting with your five thieves is a continuous process." We
thought, yes, it is like one of the video games kids play where they beat one monster and
two more crop up. So you have to be so attentive to press the button at the right time
until you beat all the levels and go to a new game. The button in our case is Truth, Love,
Compassion and Service. Dassan Dass Ji said to us, ask for forgiveness every five
minutes by saying HUM KAMI KRODHI LOBI MOHI AHANKARI TU SANU
BAKSH DE (Meaning I am greatly lustful, angry, greedy, attached and proud, - please
forgive us.) It works very well. It keeps your guard up all the time.

Sat Sangat Ji we want to have control over mind and bodys needs. For instance, if we
are on a diet but are hungry and we have this tempting dish in front of us, then we should
be able to say to our body, YOU WILL HAVE TO DO WITHOUT IT TODAY. And
to be completely out of our mind with both closed and open eyes. Be in no emotions
mode. We want to work really hard on it and want Akal Purakh and Guru to help and
Sangat to pray for us so that we can do it successfully all the time.

So next time when somebody says "hey! are you out of your mind" dont feel bad take it
as a compliment as it is the most beautiful thing to happen to someone.

Dealing With Doubts About Your Guru and Spiritual Path
2004

A greatly blessed spiritual person I know (my mum!) said to me that once she was
wondering how GurBani came to the Guru's. And then many times in her life a Shabad
would come into her mind and she would just keep reciting it in her mind for days or
weeks. And all of a sudden it would go again and she would struggle to even remember
it. But it served its purpose for that stage in her life.

I love the following Shabad, it is so beautiful, it has been going around in my soul for the
last couple of months. It is so perfect so humble it contains everything my heart yearns
for, I feel like I am listening to Guru Arjun Dev Ji himself when I hear it or sing it (in my
croaky voice!) . Every time my mind had any doubts about Baba Ji being able to be
SatGuru then this Shabad has given me mind faith and strength. Everything I read in this
Shabad has been experienced and explained in articles by Dassan Das (Slave Of Gods
Slaves) and others from the Gurus Sangat. The key points of the Shabad are

Serve the SatGuru and receive your hearts desires
Dont have any doubts - the SatGuru is perfect
The real pool of nectar in the body, Amritsar is overflowing ----- and it is
overflowing in the SatNaam Sangat
Gods feet reside in the heart, the beloved of God, Ram Piaray have the
manifested light in them
the unstruck melody resounds inside
when the Guru is pleased one meets the God the True King and has a peaceful
life.
That is everything my heart desires, that is everything that Baba Ji's Sangat has
experienced and been blessed with

I thank God for my destiny to find the true Sangat in the darkness of the world and
religion.

Asa, Fifth Mehl:

When God shows His Mercy, then this mind is focused on Him.
Serving the True Guru, all rewards are obtained. ||1||

O my mind, why are you so sad? My True Guru is Perfect.
He is the Giver of blessings, the treasure of all comforts;
His Ambrosial Pool of Nectar is always overflowing. ||1||Pause||

One who enshrines His Lotus Feet within the heart,
meets the Beloved Lord; the Divine Light is revealed to him. ||2||

The five companions have met together to sing the songs of joy.
The unstruck melody, the sound current of the Naad, vibrates and resounds. ||3||

O Nanak, when the Guru is totally pleased, one meets the Lord, the King.
Then, the night of one's life passes in peace and natural ease. ||4||17||
SGGS 375
http://www.sikhitothemax.com/page.asp?ShabadID=1452


Dream Within A Dream
25 May 04

By Guru's Kirpa I have learnt a few things about my mind over the last few weeks which
I would like to share:

1) the closer you get to God, the stronger Maya comes to hold you back.

E.g. Maya is a net and I am a fish, the harder I push to get out of it, the tighter the net gets
to hold me back.

When we came back from seeing Baba Ji a couple of months ago we were supercharged -
as Baba Ji says everyone who comes to him leaves having been lifted a few energy
levels. Since coming back so much arguments and friction between family members
caused ego to raise its ugly head. Followed by anxieties of planning for the future, guilt
of leaving parents (thinking of emigrating to Canada), and dreams of doing a meditation
centre and seva. Net result was felt depressed last couple of weeks. Leading to anger and
frustration.

I asked Baba Ji why am I feeling depressed, he said because you have to get rid of all
desires, then mind will drop away. I said but I'm only dreaming of doing selfless seva, he
replied that even that was 'a dream within a dream'. Meaning we are already in a dream -
this life - and we should aim to bust out through the Trikuti (third eye), not start making
more dreams within this dream.

2) SatNaam=thankque

even doing Simran on SatNaam can be frustrating because there are subtle desires of
expecting spiritual rewards (seeing light, hearing sounds, feeling energy etc etc). But that
leads to depression too. Found that mind only came to peace when I remembered Baba Ji
said 'a thankful heart will become a loving heart' and that every time someone says thanks
it heals a massive hole of negativity created by negative people. So now I think of
SatNaam as meaning thank you. And do Simran just thanking SatGuru Ji for the gift of
Naam for which the debt can never be repayed, even by giving mind, body, wealth, soul,
sacrificing family, friends everything to SatGuru Ji is still not enough. So just keep
saying SatNaam thinking "thankque -thankque - thankque"

thankque ALL,

dust of your feet.

World Is My Gurdwara Dharti Dharamsal
27 May 04

SatNaam SatNaam Sada Sada SatNaam ji

beloved of the Guru, respected Sangat ji

Here is another thing that my mind has found peace with in the last few days.

I said to Baba Ji I used to go to Gurdwara all the time, twice a day , and really missed it
since moving away from Southall, and also felt spirituality had gone down.

Baba Ji said that it was just addiction of the brain. It gets into a routine and then craves it.
Baba Ji also said the whole world is your Gurdwara -- Dharti Dharamsal (Jap Ji).

Wherever God has placed you is the best part of Creation as the Creator is right there
with you. So dont dream of being in other places as you may get born again there due to
your attachment/desire for it. Also my mind also thinks it is greener on the other side -
gets fed up with this job, this place, this home, and dreams of another job, another place
etc.

But now have realised the mind wont be happy by going elsewhere. Actually it will only
be happy by doing seva and Simran of God wherever it is in the world right now.

So now wherever I go I feel like that is my Gurdwara.

So at home, that is my Gurdwara, family members are Sangat, parents are my
Guru my duty is to serve them and do Simran,

At work, that becomes my Gurdwara, colleagues are my Sangat, boss is my Guru and my
duty is service and Simran.

In the car, that is my Gurdwara, the passengers are my Sangat and Guru, and my duty is
to serve them and do Simran.

Now with Baba Ji's Kirpa, I feel the Gurdwara is around me all the time.

The whole world is my Gurdwara!

Dharti Dharamsal as Guru Nanak Dev Ji wrote in Jap Ji Sahib, meaning the world is
my Gurdwara/place to practise travelling on the path of divine inner union.

Professor Puran Singh Ji also wrote a similar thing, saying that the Gurdwara is a
laboratory where we go to learn and to practise service and spirituality. But then we have
to apply it in the big wide world.

Do Kundalini Yoga Every Day
1 Jul 04

I personally find that if I dont do yoga exercises in the morning my body especially neck
and shoulder and lower back get very stiff over the course of a few days. Especially as I
spend most of the day sitting - in Simran, in the car, at work, at home. I find with Guru's
Kirpa that doing 5 minute stretching before Simran helps. Then after Simran do 40min-
1hr yoga routine, finishing with Kirtan. This really makes you feel all the Amrit is
flowing freely and you are bursting with energy.

I have also attached a copy of the yoga routine we do - its easy to learn - and you never
need to learn anything else about yoga - just memorise this routine and you'll never have
any health problems due to long hours of sitting. With Guru's Kirpa we have been doing
the yoga routine for 1 year now and my neck, shoulder, back and knee problems have
pretty much gone and have been pain free. And with Simran and Sant Prasad can start
feeling heat in our hands as the minor energy centres are opening too.

Remember God has given us mind body and wealth - MAN TAN and DHAN. We all go
to work for money, we all do Simran for conquoring the mind, but 99% of people ignore
the body. So dont abuse the body with bad nutrition, overeating, drugs and drink etc.
The body is the carriage and if it is not in good condition it is very, very difficult to do
Simran or work which in turn effect our ability to do Simran. So make serious efforts on
MAN, TAN and DHAN. It is HUKAM to sacrifice laziness and to maintain mind , body
and wealth. And remember it all God and Guru's so by taking care of mind, body and
wealth we are actually serving God and Guru's property:


TAN MAN DHAN SABH SAUP GUR KO
HUKAM MANNIO PAAIAA
Body, mind and wealth - sacrifice them ALL to God and Guru
Follow this Hukam and realise the Lord.

***
Praying For a Friend
8 Jul 04

SatNaam ji

here is an email we sent to an old friend in America, she has health worries, but more
than that longs for God. Please do Ardas for her, her name is Sukhmandir Kaur ji.

thanks Sangat ji, Baba Ji, you are all Dhan-Dhan-Dhan.

---

Vahiguru Ji ka khalsa Vahiguru Ji kee Fateh

you know as soon as the email to you yesterday, I felt annoyed at myself because it
sounded like I was preaching again - but was getting passionate about what we care
about. Went to the toilets and did some Simran, in the mind did Dandauth Bandana to
Akal Purakh's lotus feet said 'I really am a kaami, krodhi, Lobhi, mohi , hankari person
full of desires, slander and jealousies, please forgive us in your kindness, you are
Supreme Compassionately.' The felt a burst of light in the forehead like another layer of
falsehood had just been ripped away. Felt a lot of subtle Naam Amrit energy around the
body all day after that.

So thank you for your Sangat. It is when we get stressed, diseased, confused that if we
call upon the Supreme Lord (chit avaa os parbrahm lagee na tathe vao) the hot winds do
not touch us and that God Himself hugs us to His chest.

HE is the Highest, Unparalled, Infinite Master. ( ooch apaar beant swamee).

He is Dhan-Dhan ParBrahm Parmesar (greatest, greatest supreme Lord, Supremely
transcendent).

He is PARAM JYOT - Supreme Light.

He is PURAN PRAKAHSH - - Complete Brightness.

He is Aad Shakti - Primal Power.

He is Aad, anil anaad, anant, jug jug eko ves.

and we bow to HIM again and again ...ades tisai ades.

HE is closer than out hands and feet, closer than our own breath.

He sits inside as Dharam Raj , the divine judge and watches everything we
are doing with our 'MA - ME MINE ATTITUDE' at the front of our head.

We leave him 'TU TERA' at the back of the head.

When we twist our head so TU TERA comes to the FRONT, and MA MERA goes to
the back, then DHARAM RAAJ also rips up the accounts.

HE enjoys everything that we enjoy, He feels everything we feel, He is experiencing
everything in everyone at all times and all places.

We are so insignificant like a grain of sand on the shore.

But to God we are so significant like a tiny hair on His body.

When we lose sense of ourself, by forgetting who we are , what we are, where we are,
then we are with Him. And we do that by serving others, thinking of others, living for
others, thinking of SATNAAM instead of thinking of our own joys or sorrows . Accept
everything as HIS WILL.

Never complain, always say thank you. Be contented with SATNAAM. SAT SANTOKH
- contented with SAT. A sacrifice to SATNAAM ...hau vvaree hau varnaa kurbaan teray
Naam no ..i am a sacrifice a sacrifice fo your NAAM.

Once you have had Naam you are in debt to the SatGuru, the one who gave you Naam.
Family is not mine , money is not mine, body is not mine - everything is SatGurus. You
can spend the rest of your life repaying the great gift SatGuru has given you. So keep
thanking God and Guru for each breath, for the chance to be on this Earth, for giving us
our turn to board this boat of SatNaam under the guidance of the SatGuru to cross the
terrible mind ocean to the other side where there is only SAT.

You can heal yourself, God has made us beings of light, our physical body has a spiritual
energy body alongside it. The energy centres and meridians get blocked, cause disease
and problems . When we get down and negative our energy (Amrit) withdraws inside,
puts pressure on our brain and nerves causes illness and mental and emotional problems .
So

1) always be positive

2) always be grateful, never complain about any single thing

3) do meditation with love

4) live for others, wash their feet , touch their feet, love their feet
because all feet are Gods feet

make others laugh , make them smile, put them first

what you send out to others comes back to you 10 times over

you make them laugh they will make you laugh

laugh, sing and dance with joy in the love of Naam

send the min energy - the Amrit flying out in all directions

send all your chakras spinning in joy gathering life force, Naam Amrit, cosmic energy all
around us

5) and pray for the dust of the feet of the saints

.antar jaamee so prabh poora daan deho sadhoo kee dhoora
in their foot dust you will find the Lord, the One you have been
searching for lifetimes and lifetimes

do SGGS Ji teaching to the letter ...it says find the saints and wash their feet, kiss their
feet, touch their feet, become the dust of their feet

so do it practically, not just mentally...become living GurBani, its the only way to blast
out every last part of ego

6) forget family, body, wealth and all other Sukhs, become single minded
single focus and do or die in the Naam of SAT



you are Dhan-Dhan-Dhan

live a life full of love and joy and happiness

God bless you always and forever

Dhan-Dhan Sukhee raho
Sada Sukhee raho
Sada Sukhee raho
mat SatGuru ji, my beloved , always and forever protect you and guide you

Sat Sangat Coventry
12 Jul 04

Dhan-Dhan ParBrahm Parmesar ji
Dhan-Dhan SatGur Parmesar ji

gurdev Sangat prabh mel kar Kirpa
hum moor papee jit lag taraa.
gurdev SatGur parbrahm parmesar
gurdev Nanak har namaskara.

Bless me with Sangat of Guru-God
so that this ignorant sinner may cross
Guru-God is the SATGURU PARBRAHM PARMESAR
NANAK : bow to God and Guru .


Yesterday we were blessed with Sangat of Gudi Aunty Ji in Coventry and her
sister and Bibi Namjeevan ji's blessed family and relatives

It was very thrilling to meet Gudi Aunty Ji and her sister, they are the
beloved of our Guru

aaiaa mil gursikh aai mil, thoo mera Guru keh piareh
...come and meet, come and meet me Gur-sikhs - for you are the beloved of
my Guru.

And we told each other stories of Baba Ji's Sangat and our experiences

'har keea katha kahaanaaa gur meet sunaaiaa'
...My Guru My firend has told us the stories of God Himself.


There was so much humility and love, Kirtan was uplifiting and joyous.
Susan looked intoxicated when she stopped singing. At the end we did
SatNaam Simran and felt so much peace and waves of love and compassion
going out over whole of Sangat. Just like a dream we had of Baba Ji last
year when Baba Ji was like the rising sun on the horizon of the ocean, and
the gentle waves washed over me and gave me so much endless peace. Felt
like Baba Ji was singing SatNaam and filling my heart like the sun - (so
much heat and Amrit inside heart centre was growing bigger and bigger like
a balloon'.)

Afterwards Gudi aunty Ji said that Baba Ji was here in the Sangat. And Bibi Namjeevan
Ji said that she saw Baba Ji laughing joyously blessing everyone (serving them cups of
coffee!)

Gudi aunty ji's sister has been very blessed by being able to meet Baba Ji
a few times over the years. She had so much love for Baba Ji. She said
when she went for an operation recently she was so worried about the pain
of the operation that she called upon Baba Ji to help her. And as she was
lying on the operating table, she could see Baba Ji standing behind her
giving his hand of protection over her head throughout the operation. She
never felt one bit of pain.

Also recently Bibi Namjeevan ji's neighbours (Hindu couple) have been
talking to her about their cousin Anita who is very very sick with internal
bleeding at the moment. They have been to many Pandits and they all said
that someone has done black magic on Anita and she will not survive - her
marriage is set for August - so everyone in her family is heartbroken and
panic stricken. Namjeevan Ji phone Baba Ji at the request of her neighbour
who said 'phone you Guru please and ask him if he can help'. Baba ji
said that no black magic has been done on her, she is suffering for her own
past deeds. But that she will also recover and the Doctors will find the
cause is actually quite minor. Baba Ji also said to give Anita
Gurparsaadi Naam - this illness is her awakening. When the neighbours
heard what Baba Ji said they were given hope and the husband said if your
Guru turns out to be right were my pandits were worn, then I will become
his Sikh too. Anita phoned Namjeevan Ji two days ago and said although
she had never spent any time thinking of her spiritual development she
desperately wanted NAAM. Namjeevan Bhenji gave it to her over the phone
with GUR PRASAD. And right away Anita said she felt something different
inside- something she has never felt before. Namjeevan Ji explained to
her who to mediate easily. Anita is going to be in hospital now for two
weeks and Sadh Sangat Ji please pray for her so that her Naam Simran may
get stronger and Naam will carry her through her difficult hour.

Please also pray for Jaswinder Sarao Ji that he may be blessed with
Gurparsaadi NAAM, he saw the light last year when he was going through a
difficult time (DUKH DARU), but has got caught up in SUKH ROG now but is
yearning for God again.

Dhan-Dhan Baba Ji and Bibi Namjeevan ji, your efforts are tremondous.

Dhan Nanak teree vadee kamaaaeee.

dust of your feet

Universal Dance
22 Jul 04

SatNaam Sri SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam Sri SatNaam

its all good

do you know inside "SatNaam Sri SatNaam" is churning around my head in
large sweeps, like a slowly dancing dervish (sufi
and that this body is standing on a planet that is spinning on its axis
and this spinning planet is whirling around the sun
and this whole solar system is swirling around in the the Milky way
and this whole galaxy is dancing around inside the Universe


WHAT A DIVINE DANCE!

NAMO NRIT NRITTE
I bow to you the DANCE OF DANCES!

SatNaam

Taking Off 5 Ks & Blessings Of Guru Gobind Singh Ji
26 Jul 04

SatNaam Ji ka khalsa SatNaam Ji kee Fateh!

Dear Dassan Dass


had some Sikhism related dreams this week, that we'd like to share and
hopefully you will be able to explain them a bit more to me:


In the first two dreams I was being haunted by my the memory of my Kara!

On Monday (19 Jul 04) had a dream that I was doing nishan Sahib dee seva -
taking off the old nishan Sahib. Felt like I was pulling and pulling and struggling
with it and all the other Sikhs just stood around watching. Then looked at
my wrist and saw I wasnt wearing a Kara and thought why am I bothering with
trying doing Sikhism things when I dont even believe in this stuff (rituals
anymore).

MEANING : I stopped wearing 5Ks a few months ago, but still to other Sikhs
they think I am still Amritdhari etc - so I end up going Gurdwara taking
part in rituals of standing in Ardas etc etc.

On Tuesday, had a dream that some proud Singh was
arguing with me about some stupid little point from Sikhism, I didnt argue
back just told him that no one was interested in that stuff anymore. Then
wondered why he didnt criticise me about not wearing a Kara? When I
looked at wrist I found I had two karas on!!! Thought who put them on me -
then took them off - as I dont believe in religious symbols anymore.

During the week I remembered Baba Ji said that we have to remove all deceit
and lies from within us. So I think at work and at Gurdwara I give one
image, but actually am something else. So will have to put everything out
in the open.

This morning's (Friday 23 Jul04 ) dream was: Dhan-Dhan Guru Gobind Singh ji
, Bhai Rama Singh ji, Bhai Jeewan Singh ji, A young Nihang and maybe his
bride in red came down on a cloud in front of me. I asked "is this real?" And Bibi
Namjeevan Ji came riding fast on a white horse with her finger raised,
saying 'this is HUKAM'. Then I was pressing my forehead on Dhan-Dhan Guru
Gobind Singh Ji's holy feet - they were very soft, and felt like my forehead
was merging into them. Then Bhai Rama Singh Ji was crouching next to me,
dressed in white Bana, with white radiance around him, he was smiling and
patting me on the back ( I was feeling a bit guilty for not keeping 5Ks etc).
After that, still in the dream, I was asking my mum "I had Darshan of Guru
Gobind Singh Ji - was it real?" She said she also had had Darshan of Guru
ji and that she had also seen another man. That man had rotting skin from
head to toe - dark black infested with bugs who were eating him alive.

Now after we woke up, we told our mum of this dream. And she said it was
good and that Susan should be having Darshan too soon. Mum said that 6
weeks ago (when all arguments were happening in our house) she realised we
werent listening to her so she did Benti to Guru Gobind Singh Ji to come
and talk to you directly. Also I asked mum what the dream meant then, as
there is always a message that is being relayed. Mum said that Guru Ji had
told her 6 weeks earlier when he gave her Darshan to tighten the reigns of
the horse (mind).

So I think the dream was real, Guru Ji has encouraged us, Bhai Rama Singh
ji is not disappointed in us (for taking of 5Ks etc), and Namjeevan ji
riding the horse like Mai Bhago Ji into battle shouting "HUKAM" with arm
raised and finger pointing forward, means keep the mind's desires under
tight control, and keep marching forward obeying the HUKAM.

What do you think ji?


thank you

we never had Darshan of Guru Gobind Singh Ji ever in any dreams even when
we were Amritdhari and doing all the 'Sikhism Rehat Maryada external
things', although we did sense Guru ji's presence sometimes at hard times
in our life.

you are Dhan-Dhan

I am full of misdeeds, deceit, lies and am biggest fraudster

dust of your feet

===

reply from Dassan Dass


IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGUR PARSAAD

SAT NAAM JI KA KHALSA SATNAAM JI KI FATEH

KOTTAN KOT DANDAUT PARVAAN KARNA JI

We are not a saintly person or a saint by any means; we are just the dust
of your shoes; we are just a small fry; a drop in the ocean; it is your
love and devotion that is what we are sacrifice to; we are and will always
remain under the dust of your shoes, and that is where we belong too.

A complete disappearance of the illusions from the mind takes time; the
real Nishan is the Naam Kaa Nishan on your Hirdha; and now you are well on
your way to become a Puran Amritdhari; and when you are working on the path
to the eternal truth; such dreams or visions means to test your endurance
and your belief; so it is a very good sign and you have crossed over with
the GurParsaad and raised yourself over the illusions of wearing five Ks;
let people think whatever they want; internal detachment from such people
will make your Bandagi more pleasurable and easy; attachment is not only to
the family, but also with all worldly things; and only Param Jyot is
eternal; only Naam and its Kamai is eternal everything else is Maya; so
deletion of all the thoughts concerning the worldly things and firming your
belief on the Naam and Bandagi is the key to the success; which again is a
GurParsaad; just continue to pray for the GurParsaad for ever and you
will reach the Sada Suhaag.

Guru Dassam Patshah Jis Darshan are Dhan-Dhan and is a proof about the
acceptance of your firm belief, faith and trust on the their path and
divine wisdom (as defined by the Guru Sahibans) you are getting & following
in your Bandagi and Seva; now because you really are doing what the Guru
Dassam Patshah Ji wanted you to do so He has very kindly come in to bless
you and thus make your belief firmer; He wont come in to bless you if you
are doing something stupid or wrong; so that is a very encouraging thing
happened. He knows that now you are well on your way to become a Puran
Amritdhari so He came in to bless you. Same is true for Bhai Rama Singh Ji
and Bhai Jivan Singh Ji and Bibi Nam Jivan Ji; if you were doing wrong
things then these souls will not come to greet you. Such visions in Samadhi
and sleep were very common in our Sangat; even some people used to have
day time Darshans with open eyes.

The black rotten man is nothing but the mind; and your mum needs to tighten her
reigns to the mind, understand the eternal truth in its totality; then only
the Guru will be pleased. Guru has been very kind on her to tell that she
needs to work on winning over Maya. She thinks too much about the other
family members; she should work and pray for total detachment and obey the
Hukam for her salvation.

Your interpretation of these visions is absolutely correct; keep it up;
Almighty bless you with the heights of spiritual energy and full and
complete enlightenment; we are always with you; Sada Chad Di Kala Vich
Raho.

Dassan Dass

===


(note Mon 26 Jul - the young couple in the dream was of a friend who got
married yesterday - he was wearing same Nihang turban and wife wearing same
bright red wedding dress. So dream must have meant they were blessed by
Guru Ji too).



thanks

dust of your feet

Forgiveness For My Big Ego
30 Jul 04


Dhan-Dhan Sadh Sangat Ji you are all wonderful, and we are trying to do
seva in humility. But the ego inside us sits their waiting for praise,
waiting for someone to say 'you did really good Kirtan on that CD everyone
likes'. Anger sits inside us getting frustrated when we go home at night
and have to look after the kids while they wont listen or wont let us have
time to do something else. Dont realise that I need to live for serving
the kids, that is most important thing, not for doing what I want. I am
full of the fear of death even in my dreams. Instead of going home and
doing seva of everyone, I sit and overeat. Instead of doing Simran while
eating as my inner Guru keeps telling me to, I ignore the Hukam and watch
the same old boring news. Theres lots of filth in me yet.

please accept this email, there is no need to reply as it will just boost
my ego even more!!

thanks

Guru Ji says become low, the lowest of the low , easy to say hard to do

Dye This Mind
9 Aug 04

Ik Oankar SatNaam Gur Prasad||

Dhan-Dhan-Dhan jan aiaa jis Prasad sabh jagat taraaiaa||


Susan Bhenji was getting down last week, noticed she seemed to have no
enthusiasm which was unlike her. Although I dont like to ask about
private things, inner Guru put a thought in my mind to ask her how she was.
She said she'd been feeling angry. Then another thought popped into my
mind and found myself saying 'SCREW EVERYONE, SCREW EVERYTHING'. That
phrase made her open up, she said that was how she was feeling. Feeling
let down by certain people, and angry at other people for interfering in
her life. And it was resulting in her feeling frustrated, aggressive,
unable to find a solution, resulting in watching TV and eating!

So with Guru ji's Kirpa I reminded her what Baba Ji had told her on the
phone a few weeks ago, that all of her Bhagti so far had been fighting her
desires. She has experienced many things since Baba Ji and Dassan Dass's
amazing blessings in march. But I felt she is still driving the car with
the handbrake on. And Baba Ji said it nicely she is doing Bhagti but
desires havent been conquered. So I explained to her that she cant blame
anyone for what is happening to her. Because ultimately it is God doing it
to her. God has put this emotional fire under her bottom , and so far the
emotional torment has been making her do more and more serious Bhagti
(Dukh Daru). Explained to her that whatever a person's weakness is, is
where they will get the hardest test. Said she was stuck in the web of
desire like a fly trying to get out. But she thinks she will be happy
when her desire is fulfilled. And has tried her best to make it happen but
its not happening. So she is frustrated at not achieving her goal -
results = ANGER. And anger that is not let out, and kept inside the mind, turns into
depression. Which explained her lack of energy and watching
TV and eating.

So I said to her, you know everything in Bhagti is back to front - is
opposite to the world. A worldly person will try and make their desires
come true, and end up stuck in the web like you are. But a Bhagat will
give up the desire, and say to God "I only want Bhagti, and please you
take care of my worldly needs so I can have some stability to do Bhagti."
But to do an Ardas like that is tough. Because your worldly mind doesnt
believe God will take care of it for the best, and keeps telling you that
you have to take of it yourself. Explained to Susan Bhenji, that
trusting in God like that was the real meaning of giving your head. If
you really have given your head to God and Guru, then forget about
fulfilling your worldly desires.

Also explained to her that hasnt she noticed in the last 10 years that she
has had the same test again and again and has always got stuck in the web,
got upset and not got the result she wanted? And always the test came soon
after her Bhagti had gone up a few levels? Said to her that this particular
test will keep testing her again and again, lifetime after lifetime until
she defeated it. And the only way to defeat it was to give up the desire,
do Bhagti and trust that God and Guru will take care of her worldly needs.
She was back to her normal self after that.

A few days later , Susan Bhenji told me she had had a dream. In her dream
she had spent a whole week with Baba Ji, but not done Dandauth even once.
But at the end of the week, she realised what a fool she had been , so fell
at Baba Ji's holy feet, and kept bowing and kissing his shoes asking for
forgiveness. And Baba Ji is so kind and kept saying 'You are great, get
up, its ok' and Susan kept saying 'No Baba Ji you dont understand I'm so
bad for ignoring you all week'.

With Guru ji's Kirpa I explained to Susan the dream meant that she had
finally committed to doing Bhagti, that after lifetimes of being stuck in
Maya's web she had defeated desire. SHE HAD DONE IT !!!


On Friday night we had Sat Sangat at Ranjit Pajis new house, there was so
much love as Susan did Kirtan and Sangat joined in. Namjeevan
Bhenji shared with us that Baba Ji in his Dargahi form was present,
dancing away in KATHAK (Indian classical ) style showering love upon
everyone. And also a new friend came, Bob. Namjeevan Bhenji had a
feeling to put her hand on his head. And told him afterwards as soon as
she touched him she saw his deceased brother being hugged by Baba ji, and
he was telling Bob that he was happy were he was and that Bob should carry
on the spiritual path. (Bob was a bit unsure about this, but I tried to
explain to him how it works).

And on Sunday at the Gurdwara a Dhan-Dhan elderly Bibi Ji did Kirtan of the
following Shabad, it was magical. And looking around the Sangat could see
Susan Bhenji was intoxicated, her forehead was glowing, she was smiling
in bliss, with her head tilted back.



eihu man su(n)dhar aapanaa har Naam majeet(h)ai ra(n)g ree ||
thiaag siaanap chaathuree thoo(n) jaan gupaalehi sa(n)g ree ||1|| rehaao ||

So, dye this mind of yours with the color of the Lord's NAAM Love.
Renounce cleverness and cunning,
and know that the Sustainer of the world is with you. ||1||Pause||

The Bibi Ji explained that this mind is so powerful if we focus it, but we spread out
attention in so many different directions and never realise. She said this mind is such a
thing that it gets absorbed in whatever comes to it. If someone gossips, it gets absorbed in
gossiping, but the greatest thing was if it did Naam Simran then it would become
intoxicated. And in the Sangat Susan Bhenji was the only one being intoxicated in the
love of NAAM. She explained afterwards she could feel light on her forehead and going
down the temples. Namjeevan Bhenji had explained that the Amrit is dripping down from
the tenth door.


Dhan-Dhan-Dhan Sant SatGuru Baba Ji , Dhan Dhan-Dhan Sant Sangat ji, Dhan-Dhan
ParBrahm Parmesar Ji who is letting us experience the DIVINE.

Dealing With Ego And Anger
16 Aug 04

I thought the Sangat may find this useful - what we have learnt about overcoming anger
and ego from Baba Ji and Dassan Dass over the last couple of years:

----

Ik Oankar SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam
SatNaam SatNaam Sada Sada SatNaam


Hi Bhenji,

anger doesnt go easily. Since meeting Dassan Dass it has taken nearly two
years battling with it for it to be much calmer now. The 5 thieves
inside stop you concentrating. They are not easy to beat. You really
have to look inside yourself and find out why you are getting angry. And
be really honest with yourself.

And then start chipping away one little piece at a time. And forgive
yourself for the rest of time when you still get angry. So keep
encouraging yourself. E.g. last week I got angry on 5 days. This week I
only got angry on 4 days. So take it as a positive. Otherwise if you keep
thinking I got angry last week and I still got angry this week, then the
fact you are getting angry will make you more angry!!!!!!!!!!

With Guru ji's Kirpa I realised the following reasons for my anger:

My life was drifting in particular direction - so felt like I was wasting
life. And in my mind blamed others for it.

Perhaps you are blaming your family for your own frustrations. Ask
yourself what am I frustrated about?

What goals do I have which are not being fulfilled?

Which goals seem to be out of my control in fulfilling?

You can think of worldly goals, e.g. in my case I wanted a bigger house, but
got frustrated because family wouldnt all agree, then I couldnt afford it
by myself, so it was out of my control. so I blamed others. And that
frustration came out as anger at some other time when they did or said
something totally unrelated to my actual reason for being angry.

Also worldly goals are easy to detect. So Baba Ji says 'desire nothing'.
Means give up all the goals you have set for yourself and trust in God.
And that everything you will get is due to reaping past. Accept everything
is for the best - Gods will is sweet.

So I remember that I started doing Ardas 'hum avgun bharay Ik gun naheee,
Amrit chaad bikhay bkikh kaaee'...I am full of mistakes, and do not have
even one virtue. I have left Amrit and eat poison. I am drowing in Maya
and Moh, doubts and fears, and love for wife and children. But I have
heard the Sangat of the Guru is the highest path. By meeting whom my fear
of death will depart. Bhaat Keera the poet, prays for this one thing "O
Guru Ram Das Ji keep my under your protection."

And gave up hopes for a big house etc. Then out of nowhere had a dream
that I needed to look for a house. And all of a sudden we found the one in
MK, and everyone amazingly agreed and we raised the money. So conclusion :
give up your own goals. Pray to God to always be in His shelter. And
things will happen at the right time.

Now worldly goals are easy to detect. But the next ones are the hardest.
Once we had moved I was still getting very angry. Now this time I
realised it was because I had spiritual goals. Meeting Dassan Dass and his
Sangat had reminded me of past spiritual experiences, and also inside me I
guess secretly I wanted all those things to happen again. So I would get
up early try and sit for long hours. One day feel something. But within a
few days have really bad headaches. Then kids wouldnt go to sleep until 10
or 11pm, plus I was trying to get up at 12:30, do Simran for 3 hrs got to
sleep , get up go to work. Ended up getting badly stressed, bad headaches.
And also ended up getting angry at kids and family for not going to sleep
and making too much noise etc.

When with Guru ji's Kirpa I realised that even having spiritual goals is a
desire. And being unfulfilled it too leads to frustration and displaced
anger ..meaning Im angry because I cant concentrate. But take out the
anger on kids and family ----easy target because they wont fight back that
much.

So ask yourself is that happening to you too? Are you setting yourself
spiritual goals and getting frustrated its not happening, or that you cant
get up early and stay awake etc etc? Then you may start seeing your
family as the reason for your problem (maybe you think '..if they were all
Sants it would be so easy...').

So what do you have to do? You have to kill your spiritual goals as
well. It means accept that your spiritual progression is GURPRASAD ..it
up to Gods Grace when he opens HIS hand and gives you gifts. In the mean
time get on and conquer your own mind, your own ego. Baba Ji told me
this last march, and since then the only hope I have is to beat this ego -
by all means necessary. And if something spiritual happens or not - that
is Gods Gift and up to HIM. Now I try and keep the only target of serving
the saints, become the servant of Gods servants ..mo ko keejay das Dassan
das ko ..make me a Das of Dassan Das.

So now serving others is paramount. And secondly, also accept that if I go
to sleep about 10pm and get up when God gets me up - 4am , 5am or 6am ,
then that is the time God wants me to get up. So that is good. and do
Simran and Kirtan as much as I can that it gives me peace inside and focused
on God. And thank God at the end ..tera keeta jato nahee maino jog keetoo,
ma niguniaray ko gun nahee apay taras paaoee. Taras paa mehramat hoee
SatGuru sajaan milaay, Nanak Naam milay ta jeeva tan man theeva hariaa.
I have not appreciated what you have done for me God, YOU are the one
who put me on the path of Union. I have no good qualities, not one at all,
but You Yourself were kind to me. You were kind to me and made me meet my
friend the SatGuru. Nanak : receiving the NAAM I come alive, body and
mind become evergreen.

And at the end pray to God to give me more Naam, and more AmritVela. And
its up to God to get me up earlier and earlier.

And the final breakthrough with anger came when we had extremely bad
arguments in our house due to Dad's blood boiling over a few issues
including my beliefs in Baba Ji. Faced with extreme anger, I also got
very angry. But cant put fire out with fire. And over the next few months
every time an argument happened I realised that I may even win the argument,
but I know inside I have lost to ego and anger. And the more mum and dad
argued the more I wanted to get away from them. But also realised, I could
physically move away but I still wouldnt have conquered anger and ego.
That would go along with me. so it was my test to overcome those two great
big thorns inside me, that were as thick as a wall. And Dassan Dass told me
it is better to stay together as family and help each other in Bhagti. I
really didnt like that advice but bit my tongue and tried to put it into
practise. Every morning before Simran Dassan Dass said start repeating with
the tongue 'haumai nahee tuhee tu, haumai nahee tuhee tu' ...No ego, only
YOU, No Ego, only YOU.

So I would think of mum, imagine sitting at her feet, imagine washing her
feet caringly, with love and singing haumai nahee tuhee tu. Then when I
felt she was no longer mum, but God inside, then I would imagine DAD and do
same thing. Then move onto Davinder. Then on to the kids. Then onto
brother, Susan, Then onto anyone else who I also had anger towards e.g. my
Boss, my colleagues, people at Gurdwara etc. It can take 30 minutes to
do that. But I could really feel the resistance inside - the thorn of ego
was pricking me not to do it, because I really was resentful of mum , dad,
boss etc. After a few months even got to the stage where I could in
reality pat dad on the back and say "How are you" with love. And with
mum got to the stage where I can give her a hug and touch her feet and say
SatNaam. Got to the stage where I can touch Davinder's feet, and childrens feet too and
say SatNaam with love.

The thorn of ego will not let you bend forward to touch someones feet.
Especially as in the beginning they wouldnt like me touching their feet.
So I stopped doing it. But realised my resentment was increasing again
over the weeks, and love towards them decreasing.

Also before doing Simran go and wipe everyones shoes with beard and
say, "Guru Arjun Dev Ji make me see everyone like you saw everyone. Make my
heart a loving heart here to serve all these people, and dust their shoes
with love and say 'you are Dhan-Dhan Sukhee raho'...you are blessed blessed
- stay in peace'."

And that is the biggest test me and Susan have just come through - that is
how you beat the family issues - MOH and ANGER and SELFPRIDE. Even I
dont want to get ego of it, and say SACHAY PATSHAH it is all your kindness,
you did it, thank you forever and forever, please keep my forehead at your
feet, at the feet of the Sants, at the feet of those who are seeking you,
at the feet of the tiniest insects of everyone and everything YOU have made.

Even when I go to Gurdwara or work, if I sense I am judging others, then
say Dear Lord, please let me come here to become the lowest of the low, to
serve everyone. Then wipe the shoes with beard, then do Dandauth to SGGS
Ji. Then sit down and imagine every single persons feet one by one and wash
them with 'haumai nahee tuhee tu' then try and do seva at the end.

You have to beat ego in the family, at work, at the Gurdwara, everywhere.
The quickest way to become nothing is to touch your mum and dads feet, wipe
their shoes with your long hair ..gur ke charan kes sang charay ...wipe
Gurus feet with my hair. Wipe your sisters shoes, touch their feet.

My family said I should be KHALSA, I should stand tall, that I was
following Hindu practises, that I was increasing their ego...so many
excuses. All I said in the end to them was that by doing this my love for
them was increasing and my anger was decreasing, so please let me carry on
whether they like it or not. Now mums ok about it, dads not - so I just
hug him and ask with love 'are you ok?"

When we went to Canada , a devotee called Gurdev was there and he even went
to the extent of washing his extended families feet with a bowl of water
and a towel. They thought it was weird, but he really requested them it
was important to him. He said after he did that a great massive weight
lifted off him. Baba Ji said that BHARAM - illusion was destroyed in that
act of humility. Illusion of what? Illusion that they were his
relatives and the illusions of negativity and blame and other issues that
had built up over time. Its all illusion because underneath it all its
actually ALL GOD who is inside everyone doing everything to himself!!!!
...GUR PRASAD BHARAM KA NAAS
by Guru's Grace Illusions are destroyed.
...now you understand another line of Sukhmani Sahib.

So get your SatNaam sword Bhenji and destroy all the illusions your mind
is under.

Touch your families feet, even once and 90% of your anger and ego will be
destroyed instantly.


you are Dhan-Dhan-Dhan

Sada Sada Sada Sada Sukhee raho

may my forehead be pressed always at feet of saints like you

..kaankee ek daras tuharo
Nanak un sang mahi udharo
..the one who desires even a bit of your Darshan
may I be ferried across in their Sangat

REPLY FROM ROMA JI:

Dear Paji

aap Ji de charna vich dandout parvan karo ji

first of all thank you for your advice .you are really Dhan-Dhan. We took your
advice and started chipping one piece at a time as you said . You are right anger doesnt
go easily . realized we are not angry at anyone anymore. We were when we met Baba Ji
may be we are still hurt and get depressed now and then but we are not angry anymore
nor are we blaming anyone for our problems. If there is anyone to blame it is me . God is
very kind on us and he has given me more than we deserve.

As for today we have no worldly or spiritual goals. we dont want anything like big
house, car, jewellery, clothes etc etc. We want to forgive everyone. want to die
in peace with Naam in our heart and nothing in our mind. we dont fear death
cause you never die . but want to forgive everyone before we die and also
want to be forgiven for whatever bad we did in the past lives and this life.
we have the only desire to unite with God . we know it is going to be tough but
we pray "o God please accept this fool." we will keep trying . we dont worry
now whether it will happen or not. like you said once " if one more life is
wasted . so what! you are not going to miss this chance".

When we met Baba Ji felt so good and peaceful . we wanted our family to be
blessed by Baba Ji wanted them to experience what we were experiencing.
pressured them few times to meet Baba Ji but Baba Ji told us that you should not
pressure anyone . that they don't have to be there physically Baba Ji said "he
is always with them" and also "it is Gurparsaadi game . you walk alone on this
path . if there is Hukam for them to come they will come." our son (Samir) was
always very keen to see Baba Ji and Baba Ji also blessed him many times. many
times when we get angry at our kids we touch their feet and ask for
forgiveness. kids are so innocent they forgive you right away. but our side of
the family and sonny ji's family are very hesitant when we touch their feet. so
we decided not to make them feel uncomfortable. once Sant Dassan Dass Ji said "
you can even do it in your Surat" so that what we do just look at their feet
and imagine we are touching their feet. but we have to admit we dont do it very
often and will start doing very often. you are right it is great to kill your
ego.

let me end by saying I am no Sant . I am a big fool who knows nothing and is
very fortunate to have Baba Ji ,Sant Dassan Dass ji, all Sant Sangat in UK and
in India . we have learnt a lot from all of you and will be always very thankful to you all
in our heart. please forgive this neech for any mistakes.

kot brahmand de charan mere sir upar

neecha di neech


Dissemination Of Eternal Treasures

27 Aug 04

Respected SatNaam family ji

I am nowhere near a Bhagat, still hoping to be the dust of the feet of the saints. Dassan
Dass Ji has been too kind to us, and Baba Ji and he have shown us in a dream last year
that God has pulled me out of a very deep dark well, cleaned me up and produced a
beautiful swan, and has eaten all my poison and vomited it out.

If I can do the seva of putting these books together so it will help countless others to get
out of the deep dark wells they are trapped in then that is the greatest seva for me.

REPLY FROM DASSAN DASS JI:

Ik Oankaar SatNaam Satgur Parsaad
Dhan-Dhan Paar Braham Parmesar
Dhan-Dhan Gur-Guru-Satgur-GurBani
Dhan-Dhan Gur Sangat Sadh Sangat SatNaam Sangat

Guru Pyare Bhagat Harjit Ji;

You are one of the very fortunate ones who have been blessed with the
Gur Parsaad of disseminating the divine wisdom to others, you will
one day reach the heights of Braham Gyan, you will one day become a
Sada Suhagan, this is our Ardaas to Akal Purakh.

We very deeply appreciate your service and pray to the Almighty to
eternally bless you with a continuous Gur Parsaad: Seva Karat Hoye
Nihkaami Tis Ko Hot Prapat Suaami, you have been doing an excellent
service by editing various articles with bullet points and by adding
the actual verses of GurBani in English and in Gurmukhi, your inputs
are priceless, which really makes an impact on a person who reads it,
this way the divine wisdom does penetrate through the mind and soul
of the readers and shakes them heavily by bringing the absolute pure
and pious Essence of the Eternal Truth to their inside. We will very
humbly request you to continue doing so on all the existing articles
and finish them as early as you can, no rush however, in preparation
for publishing them in the form of books, which has been a very
eternally blessed & Gurparsaadi dream of yours, which will come true
in the near future. As you are probably more aware than us that there
are a lot of truth seekers out there, which need the guidance, the
true eternal guidance in its purest and pious form, there are a lot
of thirsty souls, the souls that are thirsty of Gur Parsaad and the
true divine wisdom and by putting these words in the book form will
help a lot of hungry and thirsty souls. We will request at the
Charans of the UK GurSangat Ji to take up this service of working for
publishing these books as convenient, we will very humbly request you,
Jaspal Ji, Herbinder Ji, Namjeevan Ji and others to participate in this divine task of
dissemination of earned and learned divine wisdom for the truth seekers. As we said there
are a large number of truth
seekers like us all who are looking for help and their service will
be our own service and will full fill the divine requirement of Seva
and Parupkaar by doing so. These books should contain no name of any
of us, it will be a Nishkaam Seva, without any returns or profits.

Thanks to the Gur and Guru for their kindness and Gur Parsaad on all
of us, our head will always and forever remain under the dust of the
lotus feet of such souls who have, are and will be serving the
Eternal Truth - SAT. You are all very fortunate to be a part of the
very rare population who are united with SatNaam and are well on your
way to the discovery and complete realization; Akal Purakh will save
you all from every attack Maya will have on you and accept you all
as Sada Suhagans.

Dassan Dass

Jealous of others spiritual achievements
7 Sep 04

I know when I was starting out on the spiritual path, after 6 months
nothing had happened internally. And over many years, once or twice some
little coincidences or premonitions in dreams etc would happen, but the big
light experience had never happened! And after about 8 years I got so
desperate that God sent his saint to help me. Ready to die if he said so I
just did everything he said killing all doubts etc. And was blessed with
the light experience. But then thought now what is my target? Last 8
years I wanted this, now I have been blessed with it, now what is my
motivation ?



Thats when my motivation changed from going towards God and going aback
into the world to fulfill my desires of getting married, a house etc etc.
But having gone down the path of desires, it has given me stability, but
not peace of mind. Then the motivation came back to get peace of mind.
And this time the motivation is to fall in love with God and always to be
in love with Him. And that is the greatest spiritual experience of them
all. Everything else is just lights and sounds at the amusement park.
But the child who has been enjoying himself in the park will no longer enjoy
it when he cant find his mummy. Then all that matters is getting back into
the laps of his mummy.



So in our emails and Sangats a lot of people have experienced many different
things - Amrit, light, energy, premonitions, astral travel, out of body
experiences, psychic powers and so on. And sometimes we do get carried
away talking about them, like a kid with a new toy. And without realising
these new toys are becoming benchmarks to show how far we have progressed.
And people who have not got those toys will feel left behind, or envious.
And people with those new toys could easily get distracted by them, or even
pride of them.



So I would just like to say the greatest thing is LOVE for GOD , love for
SATNAAM. and that is the only benchmark, ask yourself how much deep down
love have I got for God, my beloved, the breath of my life?



The real saints have red faces, laugh joyously in spiritual bliss, are as
humble as the dirt under your feet, speak the sweetest words that melt
your heart, and they fall at your feet without any doubts. They are in
constant love with God. God's presence is in them and around them and
their hearts are overflowing.



Let that be our only goal, but recognise other things and experiences do
happen along the way, but they are just mere toys of the fun fair.



A very blessed person told me last year that "when people around you
progress in their spirituality do not get jealous because they are ahead of
you. Always pray for their success that God blesses them even more.
Always pray to be the dust of their feet, to be a servant of Gods servant.
Baba Ji said that when someone in your Sangat attains Gods blessings
everyone else around them benefits too."



Since realising this, I have stopped trying to expect rewards from my
meditation and service. It is the EXPECTATION and our IMPATIENCE that
actually destroys us. IT is desire which leads to being unfulfilled and
causes jealousy of others. Then we are back onto a downward spiral.

I find the following prayer very helpful "Dear God please make everyone
else into a saint and just give me the dust of their feet."



Sant Ishar Singh Ji said to the devotee Waryam Singh "Dont try and be a
saint, just try and serve the saints." And Waryam Singh spent his whole
life in service, and in the end people called him "Sant Waryam Singh".

Everything on the path of loving devotion (Bhagti) is opposite to the world. In the world
you have to show people how great you are at your
job and then you get the promotion. Going to God you have to become the
lowest of all , and He will make you the Highest in His Court.

Another time an egotistical person came to see Sant Attar Singh and asked him
"If you are a Saint show me a miracle" And Sant Attar Singh je fell and
bowed at his feet "Humility is the only miracle I have."



God bless you all



you are Dhan-Dhan



defeat the mind



no one is your enemy only the 5 thieves plus slander, desire and jealousy
are our enemies.

Why Am I Sitting At Work Instead Of Just Doing Bhagti?
9 Sep 04

Dear Dassan Dass Jee,

you have made me realize that Maslow's theory takes one to the peak of ME -
hanker. And that self-realisation is not one step higher, but actually in
totally the opposite direction. Which leads to the question WHY ARE WE
SITTING HERE AT WORK? Earning money, giving Dasvandh, paying mortgages,
making family, praying for them? Isn't everything we are doing satisfying
some worldly need?

And isn't the concept of Dasvandh actually wrong - it doesnt come in
GurBani. Guru doesn't ask for Dasvandh , Guru asks for EVERYTHING - man
tan and Dhan - mind, body and wealth ...ALL OF IT, 100 percent, not 10
percent. Guru Gobind Singh Ji asked for the WHOLE HEAD.

And Guru Nanak Dev Ji said 'japo tha eko namaa , avar niraful kama'
repeat the ONE name, ALL other actions are useless.

When I was at university getting drawn into the game of love, all these issues were on my
mind. I was ready to give up studying, work family to go and
do Bhagti. Guru Ji caused me to meet an young Singh in those days, and
his Bhagti was way ahead and he was fed up with college and his lifestyle.
Next time I saw him a few years later, he was a Sant. He had gone to
India, done a lot of Bhagti. One day another Sant came to him and bowed at
his feet and said "I am not bowing to you - but to the divine light that
has been revealed in you." Then he also realised he had been Sant for last
4 lives and actually went to peoples houses he knew from past lives and
collected pictures they had of him as Sant in past lives.

Did I take the wrong path by finishing my studies, getting married, having
kids, working, getting a house, looking after parents etc

Guru Nanak Dev Ji left all that behind after the river revelation -
although we like to say Sikhism is for householders, Guru Ji actually left
all the worldly stuff and become a travelling recluse.

On the weekend Guru Ji blessed me with meeting a true Gurmukh in this world
after many years- the most spiritual person I know, the one Guru ji
connected me with when I was looking for a great soul to help me. He is
a family man, his kids are grown up , some still at home. his family are
of the world and he makes no compromise on GurBani. Last few years he
hardly speaks to anyone, has Naam in heart and tongue day and night. He said Guru
Granth Sahib Ji has given me so much love, Vahiguru Shabad has
given me so much love. He was Brahmgiani when I met him but thought there
was no point taking Amrit from Punj Pyare because the were not visibly as
blessed as he had been. But after a few years Guru Ji must have made him
realise and he received Amrit from Punj Pyare. He told me know that one
month after that Guru Gobind Singh Ji called him to his side and showered
him with indescribable love - Dhan-Dhan ParBrahm Parmesar Dhan SatGuru ji.
now his state was Anand Anand - he was in another world - glowing like the
sun , he said everything is Amrit, his tongue was so sweet and body was
drenched in Amrit, even taking to me about Guru his tongue was getting
sweeter and sweeter. He said so many things and they hit my heart that I couldnt stop the
tears. I regretted that I had lost his Sangat for the
last 5 or so years and look where I had ended up and where he had ended up.
(Ive got married had kids, got a job , house etc -- there was such a
strong need in me that my Bhagti came to a standstill while those things
came into place, and now by Guru ji's Kirpa Bhagti has started again now
those needs have been satisfied. And Maya cant distract as much now
because those needs are fulfilled e.g. a pretty woman doesnt distract me know
because Im married and the fascination with lust - the illusion has burst
- I feel Ive done my duty, had my kids so I can get on with Bhagti now.)

While I was crying, he said they are tears of vairag - wash the Guru's feet
with those tears, be such a solid vairagi. dont bend this way and that way
with the world. Be 100% focused on Guru - no compromise- dont get
distracted by your wife or parents saying do this or that. He said have
such a love for God (Aisee preet karo man meray) and he locked his hands
and couldnt pull them apart. He said if you want to cross then you have
to 100% otherwise you are just as you were before. Then asked about my
worldly situation and gave a few blessings that I hadn't even asked for or
done Ardas for , but God and his BrahmGianis are Beant and fulfill all
needs automatically. He said about food that he offers everything to Guru
before eating. He cooks his own roti and has a glass of water - one meal a
day and he says its is so sweet full of Amrit that he doesnt have any other
sweet food. He said that when doing Bhagti the face , lower back and legs
hurt a lot - but he just says to Guru Ji - its all your body and the pain is
taking my augun (sins) away. He said people think Nitnem is the target,
but Nitnem is just the starting point - Anand Anand , Amrit, so much love
all these things are on offer, but people just get stuck at Nitnem. He
said when the world bows at your feet then you know your Bhagti is
somewhere. He said even if someone put a million pounds in front of him it
doesnt compare to the Anand Guru Ji has given him. He said Guru Ji is
doing something unique , somthing amazing, somthing the world has never
seen before, something all religions will be awe struck at. He said to me do you ever call
on God bys saying "ParBrahm Parmesar"? Guru Nanak was
met by ParBrahm Parmesar in the river and made Guru Nanak the Guru saying
there is no difference between you and me. And Guru Nanak Dev Ji in humility said to
God your are the Guru, and Guru Nanak's Guru is the Guru of the whole world. He asked
me do you take the name of SatGuru? do you ever
praise your SatGuru Gobind Singh ji?

I didnt ask him any questions, yet he says everything thats in my mind.
Then he put his hands together and said next time I will treat you as
everyone else and bow my head and press my palms to greet you, but I wont
say a word - I havent got words to waste.

I have been told that I should be serving the light that has been revealed.
Do I do what the Baba Ji my friend is doing- do I give up all this worldly
stuff I have and complete my inner pilgrimage 100% fulltime - where does householders
life go then? Was the Punjabi who converted to Christianity right - that in
Sikhism that you have to be a Sant to find God?

Thanks


SATNAAM JI KA KHALSA SATNAAM JI KI FATEH

Guru Pyare Harjit Ji:

Kirat and Kirti both are important, this is a part of your Karam
Kand, the Karam Kand game has to be finished for achieving salvation -
Jivan Mukti, there is nothing wrong in the Kirat - Job it is pious,
it is all under Hukam, it is a complex mechanism of divine wisdom
which doesn't strike our head until you reach a certain level in
spirituality, the real achievement is in running our daily duties,
bringing up our families, and yet meet the Almighty, and this is what
Raj Jog is all about, not taking it as a normal responsibility but
considering it a seva of the Sangat - the Sangat starts from your
home itself, all your family is your first Sangat, and their Seva is
your first duty, then only your house will become a Dharamsal. And
mind it you are nothing and doing nothing, He is the one who is doing
it through you and others, that is what is needed to understand,
every thing is under His Hukam - we have explained it earlier in one
of your earlier questions what is the meaning of HUKME ANDER SABH KO
BAHAR HUKAM NAA KOI, please read that again.

The Dasvandh is not a concept, it is a divine requirement, the Gurus
were very kind and so is Akal Purakh that is why we call them Dana
Dina, They gave us the liberty to give only one tenth and not the
whole, but give the whole to Him and see what happens, believe it or
not the result will be phenomenal , and you are right for Puran
Bhagti you have to completely delineate yourself from all the
worldly ties, again it is a complex divine wisdom and doesn't strike
our head straight out, but once you follow the Guru's wisdom and
reach Sach Khand then you will realise how much delineated you are
even sitting in your own home in your own family from everything
around you. Eventually everything is given to the Guru, and at this
point Akal Purakh becomes so much kind on you that He gives you the
kingdom of 14 Lok Parlok. That is what has happened with Sant Baba
JI.

As far as Japna is concerned the Naam is the only Amolak Rattan
Hira which we have to bring in our Hirdha through Naam Simran, but
there are two more ingredients required for completion - Seva and
Parupkaar, and how will they be accomplished, and how will one become
relieved from the effects of Maya, that is why Tunn, Munn, Dhan Sabh
Tera. Guru Nanak said other Dharam Karams are useless if we don't do
Naam Simran. We should not try and find excuses to save ourselves
from giving Dasvandh of time and earnings, and doing Seva Simran and
Parupkaar, because without these there is no Jivan Mukti - the real
Jivan Mukti is the death of Haume - Mukti from Ahankaar.

Whatever these Bhagats you have met and whatever they have said is
Dhan-Dhan, we have been telling you the similar things for the past
so many months, takeout all the e-mails we have exchanged with you,
means you are very lucky to have been through the company of such
enlightened souls, whatever we have been telling you is an absolute
truth and nothing else, there is no need for leaving everything and
doing your Bhagti, you are not destined to do so, that is why we say
every souls Bhagti is unique, and so is yours too, just keep on
doing Naam Simran and have confidence in yourself, change all Karams
to Sat Karams, don't keep any doubts in your mind, no Dubidha, and
you will do much better. Any kind of Doubts - Bharams - Dubidha is
the biggest obstacle in the path to the Sach Khand.

Again nothing is under your control, everything is under Hukam of
Akal Purakh.

Thanks for sharing your personal experiences with all of us, they are
very educating and interesting for the Sangat to read, your
contributions will be highly regarded in this Gurparsaadi SatNaam
Parivaar. This is an excellent seva you are doing to the Sangat and
to your own soul.

Dassan Dass


Yogi Bhajan Passes Away
6 Oct 04

I was fortunate enough to have met Yogi Ji a couple of times. He was very
inspiring, and although at that time I was very critical of him due to my
own narrow minded religious beliefs, 10 years later I now have utmost
respect for him, his open-mindedness and that he was a great light house in
this world giving people a way to the Truth. I used to be very stressed
and started doing Kundalini yoga, so for that I am always grateful for
him. And some of his students have give in up everything, family,
reputation everything to follow the path of Truth. He also promoted
SatNaam Simran, and all his followers greet each other with "SatNaam".

May he be an inspiration to us all.

[Personal spiritual experience of someone who was by his bedside:
http://www.sikhnet.com/sikhnet/discussion.nsf/by+topic/6534723A8FC3842687256F270
\
00D9F11?OpenDocument ]


The GurSikh still goes out to see his Guru
7 Oct 04

SatNaam ji

The first line helped me a lot last week "Even if the Guru rebukes me, He
still seems very sweet to me." A lot of people were verbally aggressive
towards me, but instead of getting angry, just took it as a test. Just saw Baba Ji inside
them testing to see if we can tolerate being told off or criticised for our belief in our
Guru. So we just sang this line je Gur jirkay ta meeta lagay which means:



Even if the Guru rebukes me, He still seems very sweet to me. And
if He actually forgives me, that is the Guru's greatness.|| 25 ||

That which Gurmukh speaks is certified and approved. Whatever the
self-willed Munnmukh says is not accepted.|| 26 ||

Even in the cold, the frost and the snow,
the GurSikh still goes out to see his Guru.|| 27 ||
All day and night, I gaze upon my Guru;
I install the Guru's Feet in my eyes.|| 28 ||

I make so many efforts for the sake of the Guru;
only that which pleases the Guru is accepted and approved.|| 29 ||

Night and day, I worship the Guru's Feet in adoration;
have Mercy upon me, O my Lord and Master.|| 30 ||

The Guru is Nanak's body and soul;
meeting the Guru, he is satisfied and satiated.|| 31 ||

Nanak's God is perfectly permeating and all-pervading.
Here and there and everywhere, the Lord of the Universe. || 32 || 1 ||

SatGuru Mera Poora
15 Oct 04

..my SatGuru is Perfect
so my Mind why do you become sad?

SatGuru mera poora, SatNaam
SatGuru mera poora, SatNaam
man kyo baairag karegaa, SatNaam
SatGuru mera poora, SatNaam
SatNaam , SatNaam , SatNaam,
SatNaam, SatNaam , SatNaam

we were talking at Bibi Namjeevan and Jaspal ji's residence last night. We discovered
that all of us had been feeling quite down this week. And realised that it was just Maya.
Anytime you are feeling down or doubtful just ask yourself 'Ok what desire has my mind
wanted? ' and it can be as small as wanting to have gone shopping in the sales and being
unable to, or 'all my friends are married, why aren't I?, or others are having spiritual
experiences but I am not', or 'I haven't made the most of my life, havent earned as much
money as I could have, havent done all the things I wanted to.'

So whatever was the unfulfilled desire manifests as the mind becoming down and sad,
doubtful and blaming others, even questioning whether this path to Truth is worth
pursuing anymore.

So as Dassan Dass has taught us, anytime doubts come into our mind just say 'SatGuru
mera poora' ..my SatGuru is perfect.

And Bibi Namjeevan Ji also said that Baba Ji has blessed us all with ability to get more
and more Naam from Bibi Ji anytime we feel low. So she paced her hand on our head and
the 5 thieves went back into their box.


..my SatGuru is Perfect
so my Mind why do you become sad?

SatGuru mera poora, SatNaam
SatGuru mera poora, SatNaam
man kyo baairag karegaa, SatNaam
SatGuru mera poora, SatNaam
SatNaam , SatNaam , SatNaam,
SatNaam, SatNaam , SatNaam
Amrit is God
31 Dec 04

SatNaam Sada SatNaam
Dhan-Dhan-Dhan jan aayaa jis Prasad sabh jagat taraaya.

When we were sitting in the holy gur-Sangat - the congregation around Guru
ji (in Oct 04), Manne Bhenji (sister) went into her first deep Samadhi. She lost all
sense of her self and her arms rose, being held gracefully by the Lord
himself.. Her face was intoxicated in the love of the Lord. I asked Baba
ji what happened to Manne. He explained she just experienced "Nanak Amrit
Manne Mahi Paaeeaa GurParsaad" ...meaning "O Nanak, the Amrit is obtained
within the mind, by Guru's Grace." She was experiencing the Immortal gods
presence inside her mind ..Mrit means Death. A-mrit means the opposite of
Death - Immortal. And God is the only one who is immortal. When He comes
to dwell inside His lover's mind that is the experience of Amrit.
Otherwise everyone is looking for the elixir of immortality which they also
call Amrit. The Emperor Secundarabad (Alexander The Great) conquored most of the
world, then he wanted to conquer Death too. He was told to find the Amrit - elixir of
immortality. He searched across all his empire, asking holy men and anyone
and everyone, but he never found it. Sikhs refer to the initiation
ceremony as Amrit - meaning receiving the holy water. But that is actually
called PAHUL of the Sword. ..."peevoh pahul khanda da" . In the
following verse

Guru Angad Dev Ji has described quite clearly that being in love with Naam and
by the Guru's
Grace the greatly blessed souls experience Immortality (God - the AMRIT) inside
their mind.

A few weeks a go I also had a dream where I was being chased by a mob, I was
feeling the fear
of Death, and then remembered Dassan Dass Ji had told me that no one can kill
me now. So I
turned around and faced the mob and repeated loudly to them ..." "Nanak Amrit
Manne Mahi ,
Nanak Amrit Manne Mahi " . Meaning Immortal God - the AMrit - is within me,
and you cant kill
me.

We are all greatly blessed to have been in the Sangat of Dassan Dass, Baba Ji and
all the great souls in SatNaam family.


http://www.sikhitothemax.com/Page.asp?SourceID=G&PageNo=&ShabadID=4426&For
mat=2


salok mehalaa 2 ||
jin vaddiaaee thaerae Naam kee thae rathae man maahi ||
naanak a(n)mrith eaek hai dhoojaa a(n)mrith naahi ||
naanak a(n)mrith manai maahi paaeeai gur parasaadh ||
thinhee peethaa ra(n)g sio jinh ko likhiaa aadh ||1||

Shalok, Second Mehl:
Those who are blessed with the glorious greatness of Your Name - their minds
are imbued with
Your Love.
O Nanak, the One God is the Amrit; there is no other Amrit at all.
O Nanak, the Amrit is obtained within the mind, by Guru's Grace.
They alone drink it in with love, who have such pre-ordained destiny. ||1||
SGGS 1238



2005
Dawn reminds me of God
24 Jan 05

FROM : Hedi - hsajadi@yahoo.com

dawn reminds me of God
his glory, his power and his love
I am sitting on my knees
With eyes covered in tears
looking through the window
waiting for the sun to rise

oh my lord.....I am here..... take me
my body, my heart, and my soul are yours
let me fly to you
my feathers, my wings, and my freedom are yours
don't let me fall deeper
my faults, my sins, and my fall are yours
in the darkness of my heart be the moon
my face, my beauty, and my light are yours
this holy moment means a world to me
turn it eternal
my love, my life, and my death are yours

hedi

Religious Differences With My Dad
11 Mar 05

Most people following religion are so busy doing their religious rules and regulations that
hardly any of them seem to have personal experience of God. Why is that? Its because
they have not been lit by an enlightened soul, like one candles lights another. Why not?
Because meeting an enlightened soul was not in their destiny. However over time as most
religious followers have not met anyone with spiritual experiences nor have they had
spiritual experiences themselves, they soon start saying experiencing God is not required.
Like my Dad said the other day, "I've taken Amrit, I do seva and dont need to sit for
hours doing Bhagti and Simran. I know Guru Gobind Singh Ji will come and get me."
And when you mention that Sants give Naam, he will say, "Well didn't I get Naam when
I took Amrit?" To which I reply, "No you didnt, because your panj piaray weren't lit
themselves." Then he'll reply "The panj piaray are just like 5 generals recruiting soldiers
for the Khalsa army, they dont have to be saints." However, even people who do get
Amrit from Sants , dont get Naam at the ceremony. Even those Sants only give Naam to
a very few close people, only the ones they think are worthy of respecting it. Because
they know how hard it was to get Naam themselves they dont give it away to easily.

Empty Pitcher
1 Mar 05

I remember my Sikh karate teacher used to give me a lift home after work in the 1990s.
He spent the whole journey telling me loads of stories about Sikhism and Sants. At the
end he would say "but Im not anywhere spiritually, I'm just an empty pot making a lot of
noise." Also Baba Ji said that he used to go to the Gurdwara and the katha-vachak
(discourser) would tell lots of stories and explain GurBani then at the end say "I'm just an
empty pot making a lot of noise". And next day there would be even more people to
come and listen to those stories. Whereas someone like Baba Ji who is blessed to be a full
pot - full of God's Light, people get upset when he tells them the truth of what they are!
This is the upside down world we live in.

J 8|J 8"
JlJo JlU H 8J " e

kaho kabeer chhoochhaa ghat bolai.
bhari-aa ho-ay so kabahu na dolai. ||4||1||

Says Kabeer, the empty pitcher makes noise,
but that which is full makes no sound. ||4||1||

SGGS 876 Bhagat Kabir Ji.
Who Are The Sikhs? Who am I?
30 Mar 05


I am a long-haired Sikh
I am a bald Buddhist monk
I am a naked Hindu yogi
I am prostitute
I am a king
I am the One who is Truth
I am the only One
You are EGO.
Ego blinds you
Ego binds you to your tribe,
Religion is just a bigger tribe
I am here and now
I am in your heart
see me in others hearts
stop looking for me in religious labels,
religious uniforms and religious books
I am you.
You are me.

We are one.

We are SATNAAM.

I dont know who I am
5 Apr 05

Ik Oankar Sat GurParsaad||
all thanks to Baba Ji, Dassan Dass and Sat Sangat ji.


I dont know what I am
==================


Ik oaan-kaaar sat-naaaam
I dont know what I am
Ik oaan-kaaar sat-naaaam
I dont know what I am

not a woman nor a man
not a resident of this land
not a face nor a hand
not the sea not the sand

I dont know what I am
Ik oaan-kaaar sat-naaaam
who knows what I am?
Ik oaan-kaaar sat-naaaam

sat-naaam sat-naaam sat-naaam
sat-naaam sat-naaam sat-naaam

if you open your heart
then I can see myself
through your love for Me
I see that I am all that you see

tuhee tuhee tuhee tuhee
only when you fall in love with Me
I know what I am
Ik oaan-kaaar sat-naaaam

I am the one in all
and the all in one
and the all in all
I am the Father in the son

I am the Tree in the seed
and the seed from the Tree
through your love for Me
I see that I am all that you see

if you open your heart
then I can see myself
SAT SAT SAT SAT SAT

tuhee-tuhee tuhee tuhee
only when you fall in love with me
do I know what I am
Ik oaan-kaaar sat-naaaam
so open your heart
and let me fill you with joy

sat-naaam sat-naaam sat-naaam
sat-naaam sat-naaam sat-naaam

dust of your feet

Dassan Dass had hugged us
22 Apr 05

Couple of weeks ago woke up with the feeling that Dassan Dass had hugged us and given
us blessings in our dream. Couldnt remember anything about the dream, just the feeling
of the hug and it lasted all day.

Last night, in my dream woke up to find Dassan Dass and Roma Ji with me in a room.
Did Dandauth to Roma Ji and she placed her hands on my back to bless me, could feel I
was filling up with Amrit blessings. Then found myself talking to someone explaining
that Guru is jyot.

Last week had a dream where I spent a lot of time with Baba Ji discussing spiritual
things.

By the way when I phoned Baba Ji last time, Baba Ji mentioned that people quote Bani
saying, "Truth is high, but higher still is truthful living." Baba Ji said even higher than is
Truthful Love.

Experience Of Learning Reiki
16 May 05

Susan and me were blessed enough to do our Reiki part 1 training on Saturday. Reiki
energy means "Universal Consciousness (SatNaam) Life Force Energy", what we would
call Amrit. Baba Ji and Mata Ji told me once that what we call Amrit and pass onto each
other when we place hands on each other in meditation is same as Reiki healing.

Namjeevan Ji asked Baba Ji once what she could do to help others and he suggested
training in Reiki as she had the healing gift.

So a couple of months ago Susan was also feeling she needed to do some kind of seva, so
I said do something to do with healing, e.g. Reiki. And as we spoke her hands started
tingling as the Amrit (Reiki) started flowing. We took it as a sign.

Then With Baba Ji's kindness we met a lady on the meditation course who told us about a
Reiki cancer group (open to others as well), Susan went to it a couple of months ago and
felt an incredible amount of Amrit flowing through her body after the treatment. She also
said that the people who ran it John and Jean were like Sants - very loving and caring and
joyous people.

So I went last week, and felt very humble, during the session I felt a cloud of depression
had lifted from me, I saw my inner child lying on the grass looking up at the sky - free
again. I had a realisation that I couldnt blame parents ,religion or society for not letting
my inner child (heart) living. It was my own mind logic that had suppressed my heart - I
had to take responsibility for suffocating my own inner child. It was a great realisation for
me. Then I felt the healers around me were just beings of light - like angels sending so
much light into my body. And I was lifting up and up on an ocean of light and they set
me free high up into the universe. Their hands were really hot when they were healing,
and I could feel lots of Amrit flowing into my chest area.

When they finished I touched the ground they stood on, thanked them. Baba Ji said the
first time I met him that "the saints are everywhere, its just your ego that stops you seeing
them." Now I can see saints in all around everywhere.

So we attended the course on Sunday. It was a bit of talking followed by meditation and
an attunement (they open your chakras so the Reiki energy can flow thru you to heal
others). This was done four times during the day. Followed by practising on each other.

There was a lot of love and compassion, my forehead was so hot all day long, getting
more and more intense, I was full of energy at the end. Others who had never meditated
before started feeling the heat in their hands.

Its all Guru's Kirpa, I just saw all of the teachers as Baba Ji. Its all Baba Ji ... Sabh
Gobind Ha Sabh Gobind Ha. Baba Ji came and taught us more through the bodies of
John and Jean.

Susan and me can now give Reiki treatments to others, so if you want to be guinea pigs
for us to practise upon lets us know! Infact, we would like to incorporate the healing into
our Friday night Sangat.

We are going for our Reiki part 2 in June, followed by Reiki Master/Teacher training in
November. After that we can teach others to do Reiki healing too.

Originally Reiki was used by saints to do inner cleansing and healing and to achieve
enlightenment. Over thousands of years it was used by great prophets like the Buddha,
Jesus ji, the Gurus and even know we have living examples in Baba Ji, Dassan Dass and
Sant Sangat ji. And they have the ability to heal themselves and overflowing they heal
others too - emotionally, mentally and physically too.

What modern day Reiki has done is to allow anyone who has a caring compassionate
heart into learning the basics of healing, feeling the Amrit very quickly. To be able to
heal themselves. Not everyone is on a spiritual path but just wants their problems to be
sorted. But even with Reiki, the more you progress you can go onto a spiritual path, a
psychic path, a teaching path or just a pure healing path.

Also getting involved with the local Reiki cancer group is a great way of healing others
who are in need.

There is also a principle in Reiki healing that there has to be an exchange. Meaning if you
give a healing then the patient must also give something in return to show they have
valued the gift. The exchange can be a monetary payment, or a donation of a gift or
anything. When I told Baba Ji this, he said thats right, that exactly what Dasvandh is for.
Then Sant SatGuru gives you Naam, which s priceless, and you give Dasvandh of time
and wealth in gratitude.

Makes me realise why we take offerings to the Gurdwara, we bow our head and offer our
body, we make a donation of money or food etc. EXCHANGE is very important on the
spiritual path.

So on Friday Sangat bring some food for the Sangat, even one apple or a banana etc,
never come empty handed always be giving.

SatGuru Ma Tera Joga - SatGuru I Am Yours
27 May 05

I was listening to Baba Ji on the Punjabi tracks and he said we have to make ourselves the
same on the inside as we are on the outside .. otherwise we are hypocrites ..man hor
mukh hor (mind is one thing, face is another thing). And religious hypocrites were the
ones criticised the most in GurBani ..fake holy men looking good on the outside, full of
filth on the inside.

Baba Ji said that we cant keep any of our inside negativity a secret, while we happily
smile to others to show them how nice we are. He told me once that is why you get big
scandals of priests and politicians. They have an image to uphold, but they are human
and under the attacks of Maya like everyone else. So what happens is they look good on
the outside, but on the inside their 5 thieves are tempting them so much that they cant
resist. Then they go and have an affair, or abuse kids in their religious places etc.

Baba Ji said the only way to become pure on the inside is to have no secrets. We are all
good at being good on the outside, so when negativity comes on the inside we shouldnt
hide it. Thats why in Baba Ji's Sangat people would stand up and confess their misdeeds
and bad thoughts, their fears and worries, their doubts about themselves and even about
Baba Ji. By getting it out in the open it helped them as follows :-

1) freed them of a great mental burden.
2) humiliated their own ego
3) Baba Ji washed their sins and lifted them with GurParsaad - Guru's grace.

It takes a lot of courage to confess your inner thoughts, the stuff that makes us ashamed
of ourselves. But on the path of Bhagti Baba Ji and Dassan Dass have taught us that we
have to conquer the mind at all levels - conscious (awake), subconscious (dreams) and
Samadhi (trance state).

Three layers of the onion mind that have to be peeled away.

so onto my confession, in awake state I like to think I wouldnt have an affair, I would be
alert enough to say no to temptation. Day to day I try not to touch any women, even in
Sangat touch the floor in front of their feet, be wary of hugging woman even in Sangat.
Even though with my heart Im giving everyone a big hug. If I look at some woman
and mind starts judging her looks, then we look at their feet instead and start washing
them, saying you are my sister, you are Dhan-Dhan, forgive us for any bad thoughts
towards you.

A few days ago I had a dream in which I was about to commit adultery, and in the dream
I even said "I am married and you are dating". But still I was going to go thru with it.
Before I could do anything and commit a sin even in my dream, the woman disappeared
and Dassan Dass appeared. I knew it was Dassan Dass, but he looked like Baba Ji!
And they said to me "If you are in any doubts then ask me first. You didn't verify with
me first. You should always check with me first when in doubt."

Similar thing happened to Bhai Joga ji, he was a Sikh of the Guru who wanted to go to a
prostitute, a big Singh kept stopping him. Next day he confessed to Guru Ji what had
happened and that a big Singh stopped me in the middle of the night. Guru Ji said that
big Singh was me. That is what the Guru does for the Sikh. Because Joga Ji when you
made me into your Guru then you became mine, and I became yours.

..and Joga Ji went into bliss ...."SatGuru ma tera Joga, SatGuru ma tera Joga" ..double
meaning ...O SatGuru Ji I am yours, and also "O SatGuru Joga is yours."


And this morning had a beautiful dream, was sitting in a packed out Sangat at the
Gurdwara, a famous Ragi Jatha I know "Amrik Singh Jakme" were doing Kirtan while
sitting next to SGGS, some Singhs were wearing white uniforms others were wearing
blue pugs and all where ignoring SGGS Ji as normal. Then out of nowhere a normal
looking Sikh guy got up, wearing shirt and trousers and straight pug, stood in front of
SGGS Ji and faced the Sangat. He sang so beautifully and captured everyones heart. He
sang "SatGuru tu meray bhandan kaatay." (SatGuru has cut my bonds). It was angelic,
just his voice as he swayed side to side and smiled. The he gently raised his arm
signaling for the women to repeat it after him and like waves of an ocean the sang it
back. Then he smiled at the men and lifted his arm and they sang it back too. And We
all carried on singing sweetly with love in our hearts as one , in unison ...."SatGuru tu
meray bhandan kaatay'" ...O My SatGuru you have cut all my bonds, O my SatGuru you
have cut all my bonds.

Thanks you Dassan Dass, Baba Ji, Sant Sangat ji, without your Kirpa we are nothing,
without your kindness tens of millions like me have fallen by the wayside.

Golden Astral Body-part1
13 Jun 05


We remember reading in Dassan Dass ji's article there comes a stage when your astral
body (Sukhshum sareer) becomes purified and it turns golden. Last few weeks we have
been remembering Guru Arjun Dev ji's bani "sir oopar tandaa gur soora" ..the brave Guru
stands above our head, and felt Baba Ji's feet on top of our head, pressing down and we
bring His lotus feet into our body whilst doing SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam all day long
at work. Having done this all day at work, Dass went to meditation class a couple of
weeks ago and felt the gold colour and everything going golden inside. With a golden
Buddha ji's head in our heart chakra (Hirdha) with light bursting put in all directions
Also we have been drawn to golden statues of the Buddha Ji at V&A museum , and on
sat at the Peace Pagoda in a local park. Dass ran with Simran older daughter and we
were butterflies flapping their wings in the field...it was very enjoyable! That evening
Sant Anoop Singh Ji did very kind and compassionate Kirtan and Vahiguru jap. Once
again with Guru ji's Kirpa we felt this whole body transforming into the golden statue of
the Buddha ji.

Next day had Reiki part 2 and we started off with a meditation in the forest, and Dass
could feel his astral body with arms outstretched in the forest facing the mountains saying
"WAAH MERAY SAHIBAA WAAH" ...WOW! O MY MASTER, WOW!. And then it
felt like Dass had had a dream like that the night before just repeating "WAAH MERAY
SAHIBAA WAAH!.

Its all Sant SatGuru Baba Ji and Dassan Dass and Sant Sangat ji's Kirpa that they have
pulled a fool like me out of the scum of Maya, given me a chance to do seva and even
though we havent done much Simran they have lifted us up with their kindness ...mehma
sadhu sang kee ...these are the praises of the sadhu Sants.

In the Reiki course one lady's psychic channels opened and she could see golden light
and violet light and white veil like auras over everyone as the day progressed and we
were "attuned" (had chakras opened and cleansed). We learnt to be more sensitive and
as well as feeling heat and tingling, to notice tastes, smells and high pitched whistling
sounds when the energy rises in meditation, and not to ignore anything as just
imagination. We learnt how to be more sensitive with our hands when healing, so that
we noticed differences in the aura as our hands passed over (scanning) the patient. They
are known as "hot spots" and mean that area needs to be balanced....so we can pour more
energy in, or withdraw excess energy. (Atam Khojee Ji once told me that in Sangat
once a lady was literally spinning around because she had just filled up with so much
Amrit, and she really couldnt handle that amount of divine energy. So he kindly placed
his hand on her head and withdrew the Amrit (as opposed to filling her up as we normally
do in Sangat). She became balanced and calm. Another lady was watching in
amazement, and said to Uncle, "Can you give me what you just took from her.?". He
replied to her something like "the cup has to be clean before Amrit can fill it up"
meaning she had to clean up her 5 thieves before she would experience intoxication of
Amrit Ras.

We also learnt about beaming. Now this is basically the Asan we see in Baba Ji's Sangat
when some blessed members of the Sangat have outstretched arms and palms facing the
Sangat. Dass personally has felt a beam of light and Amrit from the palms of Bibi Ji
(Atam Khojee ji's wife) and of Manbir Ji , and felt that strong beam of Amrit entering the
heart chakra from their palm about 4 or five feet away. Even once at Gudi ji's house
Shotee Mata Ji went into Asan and Dass could feel so much Amrit flowing from her palm
into my chest. Then we said to Susan to swap places so she could experience it. As
soon as we swapped Susan went into deep Samadhi and her head titled backwards. Baba
Ji told her she had had her first divine union experience.

Anyway in the Reiki course they call this technique beaming, so you dont have to be
near the person you are healing, you can put your arms forward and face your palms
towards the patient. In group healing session there may be two or three people around
the table healing the patient. And then other healers will be sitting in the corners
beaming more divine energy into the direction of the healers. This same technique can be
used for distance healing. So sitting at home you can do your Ardas for the highest good
of the person who needs it, then imagine beams of Amrit light going to that person. You
can imagine the person's astral body is sitting in front of you, or just send the Amrit to
wherever they are in the world. Dass has seen Baba Ji answering phone calls to the
Sangat and whilst talking to them and unknown to them Baba Ji's arm point forward and
he works his fingers down their chakra points, almost like they are standing in front of
Him.

Dass also had some realisations in meditation over the weekend. On Saturday morning in
Simran had the realisation that dont feel God is far away and its hard to reach Him. No
God is closer than your hands and feet, infact God is everything and God is actually all
there is. He is not far away ,its just my thinking that is far from him. So in meditation
let the thinking mind melt away, let the ego dissolve, let the light inside the body just
merge with the light all around and just realise the Truth - simple as that!

Also had a second realisation whilst healing the feet of a patient. Just held her left foot
gently started doing Naam Simran. Then was overcome with a feeling of so much divine
love and compassion, like a mother has for a child. Except this mother was the
MOTHER OF ALL MOTHERS - Namo Lok Mata ...Salutations to the Mother of All ..
SatNaam Ji HERself. And the feeling was that even though we may feel this universe is
so massive, so vast and that God is so infinite and her limits can not be known, Even
though SHE is so awesomely great, at the same time she cares for every tiny bit of Her
creation. And the foot in these hands was the most important thing that LOK MATA
(Mother of All) cared about. she loved this foot more than anything, more than the
patient even loved her own body. Then we felt like green undergrowth was growing
inside her foot, like a beautiful garden was blossoming inside her foot and going up her
calf, beautiful yellow flowers were blossoming ..dekh phool phool phoolay (Guru Arjun
Dev Ji sweetly says .."look, the flowers are blossoming, blossoming, blossoming"). Then
we moved to her other foot and felt a garden growing in their too. After that we moved
to her knees and felt the garden filling both her legs, moving from her feet upwards.

Afterwards she asked who was the extra person treating her? She felt someone on her
knees, and at the same time someone on her feet!
Also in the books we read that this energy is called "Earth energy" and some people need
earth energy and it enters thru the feet.

It was a Dhan-Dhan day , we did Dandauth to the whole class, they asked what it meant
we explained our Guru has said we have to be humble in the mind and express it with the
body, to bow to God in every heart in every creature in every part of the Creation, to
become the lowest of the low of the low.
Golden Astral Body-part 2

16 Jun 05


In Asa-Dee-Vaar Guru Ram Das Ji says my eyes are drenched with Amrit my body has
turned to gold ..."Kanchan sovinaaa".

Dassan Dass Ji wrote that when the inner body goes golden its a sign of purification.

Recently Dass (this servant of yours) has been feeling Baba Ji's SatNaam feet coming
down into this head, in to this body pulling them down into this body and saying "mind
body and soul are all your SatNaam SatGuru ji, bring your light to this face, bring the
love of your lotus feet into this heart, bring SAT SAT SAT into each and every cell.
make this body like you, the satroop of SatNaam." And Dass felt this body turn into a
golden body last week in Sangat, like a Buddha statue.

And today we read about the golden body from the Hindu monks in the Himalayas who
explain it very nicely, that the soul body is golden and it descends from above the 7
chakras into this physical body. And a strong golden soul body is need to go into further
spiritual realms tat the astral body cannot. (Not that I have experienced anything like
that) But we take it as a blessing of Sant SatGuru Baba Ji who has given us so much that
Dass can never repay ..."Har Naam Anmolaaa ...Gods name is priceless, I cant tell you
how much ts worth, it worth is not known." Guru Arjun Dev Ji

"The golden body is a body made of golden light. After many experiences of Parasiva
(merging with the Absolute Reality), it gradually descends from the seven chakras above
the sahasrara. All seven chakras above the sahasrara slowly come down and down until
the entire astral body is psychically seen, by mystics who have this sight, as a golden
body. The astral body slowly, slowly, slowly dissolves into the golden body. That is what
our parampara and our sampradaya know from experience."

So, that is important. We need a strong presence of the soul body in the physical body for
certain realizations to occur, to move on into the inner planes, to attain moksha. We need
something there to travel around in besides the astral body which does not go into the
deeper planes.

It is saying, where does this come from? Well, it is there but it is coming down as a result
of the aftermath of the realization of Parasiva. The soul body comes down and replaces
the astral body.

"It is this golden body, as it refines and refines and refines itself within the Sivaloka
(realm Of Shiva) after moksha (liberation), that finally merges with Siva like a cup of
water being poured into the ocean. That same water can never be found and put back into
the cup. This truly is visvagrasa, the final, final, final merging with Siva."

That gives us a nice sense of what happens to someone who has achieved moksha, It is
that they are utilizing their body of light and are able to do things on the inner plane
because that body of light has been matured, been refined through the experience of
Parasiva.

http://www.himalayanacademy.com/taka/past/2003/February/February_12_2003/transcri
pt.html

We are all so incredibly fortunate to be in the laps of Sant SatGuru Baba Ji, of Dassan
Dass of Bibi Roma Ji and Namjeevan ji. Only lack of faith lets doubts into the mind and
that holds back all spiritual progress. The whole world is looking for happiness, a way to
be free of pain, westerners are wandering around India looking for their Guru, then
finding one but unable to truly believe and to truly surrender. And some that do leave
after some years disillusioned with their Guru, realising he was actually no better than
them.

So in my heart Dass is so happy to have been blessed with Baba Ji and GurSangat, and
like Bhai Makan Shah who couldnt conceal his joy on finding Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji
hidden in Bakala village, Dass feels like jumping up and saying to you al "Guru ladho reh
Guru ladho reh...I have found the Guru, I have found the Guru."

The rest is our faith and trust.

SatGuru mera pooraa, SatGuru mera poora

Diary : review of 2005

What I've learnt with Guru ji's Kirpa over the last few weeks and over this year.

24 Nov 05

Been a very interesting last few weeks. First at work felt very guilty that I hadnt been
working very much for the last few years. Not been very productive. Felt like I've not
been earning my way, taking money for nothing. Decided only to work at work.
Always feel like team leader is looking over my shoulder judging me "tut tut", causes
anxiety and guilt. Decided have to confess to main manager, say how I feel, ask for new
work. Emailed her and got no reply!!! Then decided need to move career. Read
book "Live your Dreams" helped me focus my frustration into positive direction
meditation centre. Felt excited about life again.

Called Baba ji, he said all dreams are Maya dreams, this is Gods dream and we have to
wake up that's it. Let Him take us where he wants. Baba Ji said "Raj na chahu " means
"Corporation na chahu, career na chahu" He said, "I have to work at my company for
however long they owe me money and I owe them dues, only then do things change its
karma- so accept it and if theres no work to do it means God wants you to do SatNaam
Simran and share the Amrit with your workers." Didn't really like that answer. But felt
a lot of peace when he was telling me. So struggled for next few weeks trying to let go
of the meditation dream, going to Canada dream, "get out of this place" attitude ..change
everything and then I'll be happy attitude. Realised I have to be happy now, right here
and now where God has placed me. Wanted to call Baba Ji a few times but thought,
theres no point calling him until I've earned what he told me last time ..to give up all
dreams and do Bhagti right here and now in this moment. Finally gave it up. Did Ardas
"even if my career rots and I make no med centre, even that is fine as long as the love of
your lotus feet is in my heart."

After that felt like a big clearing had just occurred. Had lots of major clearing this year.
First 6 months Davinder was on night shift, strained our relationship in the end I had to
give up cravings for her warm body at night, had to give up desires for her to be happy
and love me etc, had to say "Guru Ji even if my wife leaves me and takes the kids,
parents feel dishonoured by me, even then may I not lose the love of SatGurus lotus feet
in my heart." Once I had given it up, then Davinder's brother came, chilled her out, she
got a day job and is at peace, and there is more peace in the house again. And at times
she is very loving and caring too.

Next major clearing was all the financial pressure. Both flats empty, extra expenses of
car accident, insurance payments, MOT , plus repairing boiler, and booking holidays.
Saved no money at all. Forced me to look at our budgets and realised I waste a lot of
money. Called Baba ji. He said I have to give Dasvandh regularly, every month give,
give and give without fail. Once again that was the last thing I wanted to hear! I'm
trying to save money, not pay out another 10%!! Really struggled with the mind on that
one. In the end said "I've given my mind, body and wealth to Baba Ji, so follow the
Hukam. Even if I go broke, end up homeless in the streets and nowhere to go, even then
I'll be happy as long as SatNaam is in my heart. And let it go." Once I'd let it go,
then went to see the flats, did some clearing on them just by stepping in them. Called
Baba Ji for blessings and he said keep renting them. And with a few weeks all flats were
rented. Financial pressure eased. Last month saved 1000 .

Also had problem with health, urinating leakage problem. Doctor did tests, couldn't do
anything about it. In the end had say to Guru ji, even if my body rots away, may I never
lose the love your Naam in my heart."

So 4 major clearings this year gave up attachments to the body, to my money, to my
career & dreams of becoming med teacher and to my wife and family. Because Naam is
greater. And once the attachment had cleared, all those things worked out for the best.

Infact this month have started the Reiki and meditation teacher courses, Guru's Kirpa
has kept us humble, not motivated by desire to make money or a centre. But just
motivated to do Naam , seva and Bhagti and leave the rest up to God.

Met many spiritual people on the med course. Like Namjeevan very psychic, have
guides, can channel, very humble and compassionate healers.

At the Reiki the other day we practised doing attunements on each other. I was still
doing my Ardas before starting and asked SatGuru Ji to take over. Arun sitting in front
of me said he felt a pair of hands on his head and really, really nice energy coming down
him. He looked at me and said, "you know who you resonate with? Guru Nanak is your
guide. Very beautiful energy."

Have since learnt there are many flavours of healing energy. From Reiki course the
main simple energy is like for example chocolate flavour. Then there's more
compassionate Reiki called Karuna Reiki (originally called Sai Baba Reiki because a
Reiki practitioner went to India had visions of Sai Baba who revealed new symbols and
attunements) that's like chocolate mint flavour ..and so many other flavours too. But
the greatest flavour for me is Guru Nanak , SatGuru Baba Ji flavour SATNAAM
compassion.

Its all good.

O yes, and this month have had many cancer patients coming to me. At Reiki group two
of the ladies where cancer patients, one was very frail and old but radiant and bright.
Not long to go she blessed us all by letting us do Reiki on her. The other had just been
diagnosed, was stressed and looking depressed, her husband had been diagnosed with a
heart condition too.
Now at work , with Guru's Kirpa have given four people Reiki and they all felt something
unexplainable. Nick had bad back and was stressed. Had Reiki, was smiling by the
end, his secondary pain and tension had all cleared up. Main pain was still there, but he
was very happy. Then Mike had frozen shoulder, he felt tapping energy and even
exclaimed "That's strange its getting warm!" found out afterwards that tapping is used
in Emotional Freedom Technique to release emotions (negative karma) in the body.
Gave a session to Tony last week he was very worried about results of his scan he's
had kidney removed in major op 6 months ago to remove cancer. Gave him Reiki could
see him glowing in my minds eye, could feel presence of lots of guides healing him too.
In the end he was smiling, really calm and hasn't got anxious since even when he saw
consultant and was told that his cancer has come back in his long. He talked to me about
that today. He may have less than 1 year to live. So his three month plan is to a) get
medical treatment, b) get a nutritionist on board to sort out his diet for cancer, c) for me
to give him loads of Reiki. I said to him don't worry about living or dying, this is a
great chance for you to wake up. Your body is telling you to change your lifestyle.
These three months are going to take you to a new level of consciousness quality of life
not quantity.
Finally today had meeting with my department manager, Phil about running stress
workshops using meditation techniques. He admitted he was very stressed, and felt a lot
of peace from just listening and sitting with me and especially when he tried the simple
breathing technique. Gave him Reiki later on, he felt shaking vibrations up his leg and
felt very calm. Definitely interested, arranged a meeting with HR.

Its all Guru's Kirpa. Baba Ji's kindness, Dassan Dass's blessings, they are all with all of
us at all times, just that we forget when Maya attacks.

dust of your feet

2006
Pritam Anand Jis visit To UK
27 Mar 06

SatNaam Sada SatNaam ji

santeh charan hamaro matha nain daras tan dhoor paro
my forehead is on the feet of the Sants
may my eyes behold them
and my body be covered with the dust of their feet.
Guru Arjun Dev Ji

Pritam Anand Ji Ji and his son Navrose Ji are Dhan-Dhan, and we are so glad that we
were able to meet them and serve them and gather the dust of their feet. They have
cleared a big cloud layer of ego from in front of us, the spiritual SatNaam sun shines
brighter again. Kabir Ji says even if you get a chance to meet a saint for half an hour, or
even half of half an hour, then go and meet the saint.

We had a lot of negativity last Sunday from the family due to cutting the childrens hair,
heard a lot of Nindya of the Sangat , faced a lot of anger and aggression from family.
Then had to face telling them that Pritam Anand Ji was coming , I was going to take a
couple of days off and also we were going to do Sangat at our house. Really started
dreading telling them that and almost cancelled those plans due to fear. But on Monday
afternoon with Guru's Kirpa we had a boost of fearlessness from our inner eternal
SatGuru, who reminded us of the story of Moola the Trader. When Guru Nanak Dev Ji
sent a note around the village with Mardana Ji asking "is living true or death?" only
Moola Ji answered death was true. Moola Ji would then have Baba Nanak ji's Darshan
everyday and night whilst he was around. His wife got worried that he would leave her
and go off with Baba Nanak ji. She banned Moola from meeting Baba Ji. He filled with
fear of losing his wife and facing her aggression and didnt go to Sangat. Baba Nanak Ji
himself went and knocked on Moola's door, his wife saw who it was and told Moola to
hide in the store cupboard. Moola denied his Guru for fear of losing his wife. His wife
lied to Baba Ji said Moola wasnt home. Then a scream echoed out of the store cupboard
and Moola had been bitten by a snake. Too late he begged Guru Ji to forgive him . and
as Guru Gobind Singh Ji shot an arrow a killed a hare, he told the khalsa that was Moola
reincarnated and now given salvation.

Baba Ji said to me once these stories of the Guru's are great but they have to become your
stories, you have to go thru the same things and win the mind in the same way. So
Pritam Anand Ji came to our house on Wednesday for Sangat, and family all were home
too. mum gave a lecture which was all about Moh and Izzat (family/religious honour) ,
but Sangat came and went into Asans and were blessed with Naam, Pritam Anand Ji said
it was Dhan-Dhan seva and we should carry on doing it, regardless.

We went to Buddhist temple the day before and he went right into Samadhi and Asans,
amazing soul. Gave us a lot of hope.

We also made a one hour video of Pritam Anand Ji talking spirituality, and recorded
many hours of audio which we will upload in the coming months. (Its in Punjabi).

O My Mind Have Such A Love - Aasee Preet Karo Man Meray
5 May 06

Dearest Dassan Das ji

please bless me with such a love for SatNaam that I feel SatNaam always and forever in
my heart.

aasee preet karo munn meray
aat pahr jano prabh neray.
O my mind have such a love
That day and night you recognise God nearby.

Guru Arjun Dev Ji.


Seems like along time that I have felt true love and yearning for God. Please bless me
with such a love like Bhai Lehna Ji had for Guru Nanak ji, like you do for Baba Ji, like
Tulsee Das Ji had for his wife until she told him to love God like that, like the
old devotee had for the Lord when he stood at the back of a long queue waiting for the
diary girl to fill his jug. So patiently he stood in line, under the hot sun, an old man
bringing an empty jug to be filled for his Guru, and whilst waiting kept repeating Gods
name like a parrot, fingers turning the beads. Then he saw a young man race by, the
dairy girl's face lit up, she served him first and he said some loving words and flew away
like a bird. When the old devotee reached the front of the line he asked the girl why she
served the young man right away, whereas he would have thought she would have
respected her elders and served the old like him first? She replied, "Baba Ji you are my
customer, he is my lover, for my lover there are no rules; for my heart is his and his heart
is mine."

Then the old devotee looked at his beads and stopped turning the, he stopped chanting the
Mantra in his mind like a parrot, he said to God, "Now I understand why after all these
years I am still waiting in line to be with You, I have never loved you with my heart,
never said Your name with real yearning and real love." He dropped his beads and never
picked them up again, he stopped reciting the empty Mantra devoid of feeling in his head,
and started loving the holy Name with all His heart so it become a pure bed. And it
wasnt long before God, the Divine Husband came to lie upon that pure bed and give the
bride soul spiritual union."


Thank you for being in my life
8 Ma y 06

With Guru ji's Kirpa The following words came to us over the weekend just appreciating
what Dassan Dass Ji and Baba Ji have done for us.

Everything I have,
Everything I own -
Mind, body, wealth,
This property, this home,
Nothing is mine,
Nothing under my control,
Everything is Yours -
Mind body and soul,
I give it back to You
My Guru.
You are True,
Through and Through.
Thank you -
Thank you for being in my life,
For keeping your hand above my head,
For giving me hope always and forever.

Alternative Blessing
24 Nov 06

..fast route to God

May your family all die
May your money run dry
May your body rot
But your heart not stop.
While you have breath
And the fear of death
May you wakeup from your slumber
And remember
Remember
Remember who you are.

May your wishes not come true
May everyone laugh at you
May you lose your job
But not your faith in God.
While you have breath
And the fear of death
May you wakeup from your slumber
And remember
Remember
Remember who you are.

SatNaam.


Just Be
23 Nov 06

its no good writing about humility,
nor reading about it,
nor singing about it,
just BE humility.

its no good saying my Baba said this
your Guru does that,
my religion, your religion
just BE of one vision.

Without talking, without preaching
just by BEING Human
your light will warm others
will give them hope in the darkness
will give them a hand to hold onto.

BE God-like
and those around you will become like God.

2007
Feelings about website seva
17 Jan 07

DASSAN DASS:
IK OANKAAR SAT NAAM SATGUR PARSAAD

DHAN-DHAN SAT NAAM JI

GOD BLESS YOU WITH NEVER ENDING ETERNAL BLISS AND HAPPINESS
THANKS FOR PUTTING THIS NOTE TOGETHER. WE HOPE MORE PEOPLE
COMEFORWARD WITH THIS KIND OF A NISHKAAM SEVA.

HARJIT:
SatNaam ji

I think the SatNaam Sangat are happy with the website (and that no one did attack us as
they feared last year when it went live). They are happy meeting every week and doing
some Simran. But no one wants to sit down and type up the Baba Ji audio tracks - its
takes time - I dont know why but rest of Sangat are not interested in doing this typing
seva- even Satpal helped a lot for a while, but then stopped. I did hope that once we had
all done the Reiki training that we could all go and do SatNaam and healing seva every
week - but they dont want to do that. I felt very disappointed with the Sangat last
October, that they just do not seem to proactively want to promote or tell anyone
anything other than whoever comes on Friday to our Sangat. Otherwise they are just
happy to keep it private. I think they are busy with family and work and doing their own
Simran and have no desire at this time to do any kind of preaching/teaching at all.

DASSAN DASS:
This kind of seva is a Gur Parsaad dissemination of the divine wisdom Braham Gyan
Tat Gyan to the masses is a very high level of seva - and we have repeatedly said so in
several messages to the Sat Naam Parivaar, who has the opportunity to enhance their
spirituality by dedicating themselves to this kind of a seva. These people are very
fortunate to have this Gur Parsaad but it is up to them to serve this Gur Parsaad and
benefit from this Gur Parsaad. You don't need to be disappointed for this Gur Parsaad not
being taken by the Sat Naam Parivaar this has to come from with in themselves, seva
comes from the inside and not by reminding them repeatedly, so whatever you can do
please continue to do so. They don't understand that they will be becoming fearless and
free of haumai by accepting and serving this Gur Parsaad and use and enhance their
divine power of giving which will enhance their spirituality.

HARJIT:
Its just the way they are at this time in their life, they were all at the forefront of doing
seva in the Gurdwaras but not now...become very introvert - perhaps because of the
negativity they faced from family and religion. They just want peace and quiet and go
on with own Bhagti - thats it. I feel like that too at times.

DASSAN DASS:
That is an excellent assessment but they will become fearless and will come forward
when they understand the importance of this Gur Parsaad of seva.

HARJIT:
For me, its always been different. ShivCharan Singh Ji once said to me once you
experience the light, then your life is a service to the light. I just need to do whats in me,
they are fine where they are at this time in life.

DASSAN DASS:
Doing Naam Simran and collecting Naam Ki Kamai is also a Seva of Sat Naam so let
them continue doing that and then when they become enlightened with the Tat Gyan then
they will realize the importance of this part of the divinity.

HARJIT:
I think that is the way with our SatNaam Parivaar - Baba Ji, Dassan Dass Ji, yourself ,
SatNaam Parivaar have all been through a lot and now just want to do things quietly. I
did feel disappointed with that because I thought this SatNaam and divine wisdom was so
great everyone should know about it. But have learnt the Sikh religion is not ready for it
and resisted. And SatNaam Parivaar also gone quite into their own Bhagti.

DASSAN DASS:
We want every one to become a Sant and a Parupkari and Maha Parupkari but it
doesn't mean that will happen there is only one in tens of millions who will become a
Sant. You have done tremendous seva is bringing this Tat Gyan to the masses and you
will continue to do so your Nishkaam Seva is Dhan-Dhan and we will keep on praying
for your Seva when the first time we heard about you Harjit Singh Lakhan probably
about six years back we said when Harjit Singh Lakhan comes to the Sat Naam Sat
Sangat he will bring in a lot of stuff (momentum) to this Sat Sangat and this message of
Sat Naam will go in to all over the globe and with the Gur Parsaad that has happened
and will continue to happen but please keep in mind this is the beginning for all of us
we all didn't have any ancestral Kamai like many and most Sants have from their
forefathers and they continue to enjoy the Kamai of their ancestors, this has just started
with Baba Ji's Bandagi and blessings Gur Parsaad and it has a long way to go before a
strong Sat Naam Parivaar and its foundation is build. The only thing we have to keep in
mind is to be totally truthful in our efforts and deliver the Puran Sat to the masses THEN
GOD WILL KEEP ON TURNING SOMEBODY SITTING IN SOME CORNER OF
THIS EARTH A SUHAGAN WITH THE GUR PARSAAD OF SAT NAAM, NAAM
SIMRAN, NAAM KI KAMAI, PURAN BANDGI AND SEVA. So let us keep on
building the foundation of this Sat Naam Mansion with true Nishkaam Seva
Parupkaar and Maha Parupkaar and keep on delivering the Puran Sat to the masses. As
our foundation of this mansion of Sat Naam goes on becoming more and more stronger
more and more new channels will keep on opening. But we should stay focused on Puran
Sat then Sat Naam will keep on opening these channels for ITS own MAHIMA
PLEASE KEEP IN MIND EVERYTIME WHEN A NEW SUHAGAN IS BORN A
NEW CHANNEL OPENS UP.

HARJIT:
Jesus had a similar problem, so did Muhammed - they went against their beliefs of their
time. Actually Jesus and his family who carried on his teachings after him for the next
70 years were actually Jew-Christians. They believed in Jesus as a prophet - messenger
of God (but not God as they do now). They shared this wisdom with the Jews and Jesus
family - they were the first followers. Some Jews listened, others resisted and saw them
as outcasts. After 70 years their main temple got smashed to pieces by the Romans in
Jerusalem. And also all Jews were being killed. That forced them to decide if they were
Jews or Christians - thats when they left Jewish influence behind. Peter and Paul took
the new version of Christianity to Rome, Jesus become God, he died for our sins and was
the only way to God. Jesus became the focus instead of God as Jesus had originally said.
In his original teachings held by his family it write "Jesus Your servant" , but the Bible
now says Jews is God who took birth.

DASSAN DASS:
The problems is with the society and its untrue practices dominated by Maya and not
with the Sants and Braham Gianis those who try to bring out the Puran Sat to the
masses are rebuked and tortured by the society, but look at their glory which prevails
forever, their divinity prevails forever, their Kirpa prevails forever, whosoever follows
their teachings and divine wisdom with trust and faith, with devotion and love gets their
Kirpa even today and their Kirpa will continue to be so on the ones who do so in all times
and ages to come. Mohammad was not Muslim and Christ was not a Christian these are
man made boundaries, a Braham Giani belongs to the entire universe, he is beyond Jaat
Paat Key Bandhan (bondage of caste and creed).

HARJIT:
Anyway, I can see Baba Ji is bit like Jesus spending most of his wisdom trying to save
the Sikhs. We are the Sikh - Baba Ji Sangat - the outcastes for most Sikhs and Dassan
Dass Ji is teaching the Punjabi Sikhs mainly. However, the time will come when we
have to take the divine wisdom and make it accessible to the whole world. And its got
nothing to do with Sikhs so they cant attack us, nor do we care with SatNaam over our
head. But our battle isnt with them anymore.

DASSAN DASS:
The Sikh doesn't mean a person belonging to a so called Sikh Dharam born in a Sikh
family, but a Sikh means a truth seeker, a learner of divinity, a person who is moving on
the path to eternity, the divine wisdom and Gur Parsaad is not only for the so called Sikh
Dharam people, it is for the entire human race divine wisdom is same whether it has
come from Guru Nanak and other Gurus, or from Mohammad or Christ or Buddha or any
other Braham Giani sitting in any corner of world Puran Sat remains the same it is
only a matter of translating this divine wisdom in to a language which can be understood
by more and more sects of the society as you are blessed to do and you are already
working on that track, so it will come true, just be patient and be persistent and continue
to work on it. However, the Sikh Sangat as you said will provide the strongest Sat Naam
foundation for the Sat Naam Mansion Dargah of Akal Purakh on this earth.

HARJIT:
So that is my feeling for last year or so , to take the teachings to the world in a format
they understand i.e.. teacher student, courses etc.

dust of your feet

DASSAN DASS:
Your urge for spreading the Sat Naam message across the entire cross-section of the
society is Dhan-Dhan and it will happen with time, your editions, presentations and
putting these Gur Parsaadi writings in to the present format on the web is excellent and
has started benefitting people already as you see through the communications, same way
your urge to make this Puran Sat Tat Gyan to more and more people will come true too,
just be patient and keep on working and your Nishkaam Seva will bring about
unimaginable rewards to the humanity as a whole.

God bless you with the Gur Parsaad of continuous and never stopping NISHKAAM
SEVA PARUPKAAR AND MAHA PARUPKAAR.

SOME PEOPLE ASK US OR KEEP ON WAITING FOR MORE GUR PARSAADEE
WRITINGS FROM US BUT THEY FORGET TO ASSESS THEMSELVES BEFORE
THEY SAY SO OR THINK SO IF THEY HAVE ALREADY FOLLOWED OR
REALIZED WHAT WE HAVE WRITTEN SO FAR IN THE REAL LIFE
PHYSICALLY?

DASSAN DASS

You can circulate this to the Sat Naam Parivaar.


Planning to Emigrate
2 Feb 07

Hi, sorry got busy - glad you emailed. Its great your married, its a great burden off your
shoulders - to be replaced with another ...husband ..and in-laws. ...and then another kids
..and mortgage and balancing work , family, housework etc etc and carry on doing that
for 25 yrs until you pay off the mortgage. What a wonderful trap we all get caught into.
Well that's why I'm off to Canada forever with Davinder and the kids in the summer
..dont need a mortgage will be financially free, gives me a chance to work on
developing a healing centre - I've spent the last few years training and teaching in Reiki,
meditation, yoga, hypnotherapy , and SatNaam under Guru ji's blessing.


From Attachment to Hatred in one easy step
26 Jan 07


Going from attachment to hatred takes one easy step ... FEAR.
Fear of losing what you think you love.

A great soul said "Where there is attachment, there is hatred, which is a reflection of fear.
Fear is born out of attachment, the fear of losing what one has. Attachment and fear breed
hatred. These three vices lead a person to stray from the virtues of earnestness and faith.
Hence, attachment, hatred and fear have to be brought under control."

In the words of the 1980s singer Annie Lennox "You hurt me, I hate you." This song was
a top ten best seller, showing many people related to the words.

But can I really blame anyone else for hurting me emotionally?

Ask well is that statement true, "You hurt me" ?

And I may say "Yes, its true, the one I loved with all my heart hurt me."

But is it absolutely true, "You hurt me?"

Am I not responsible for how I feel? Instead of blaming others, is it not more true to say
"I let myself be hurt?"

How did I let myself be hurt? I had a natural feeling that I needed love. I needed
attention and I needed affection. I couldn't stand loneliness. I needed someone to love
and someone to love me. When I let that person into my life, I felt complete, I felt
happy, I was in what I thought was love. But then I started feeling jealous every time
they gave someone else attention. Over time I started saying "You don't love me, you
don't care about me." I was so full of fear of losing that person, that I started trying to
control them and manipulate them to stay with me. When that didn't work then I felt
despair at losing them, but that soon changed into hatred for their betrayal.

And now how does it make you feel, when you have that thought, "You hurt me"?

It makes me feel like I was used and abused, that what was most precious to me my
heart, was given to someone else in trust and they broke it. It fills me with anger and
hatred.

How would I be if I never had that thought "You hurt me"?

Well, I would be peaceful and calm. I would feel happy and contented.

Have I ever thought that the opposite might be true, that rather than "You hurt me", it was
actually "I hurt myself."

I know all the love I need is already inside me God's Light. I know that my Guru has
taught me not to blame anyone else for anything, that the only enemies I have are my five
thieves. The thief that has stolen my Amrit - life-force this time is MOH selfish
attachment. It was my MOH that got attached to that person, but when FEAR of losing
them came into my mind then I began filling with HATRED because I felt they had hurt
me. Infact, know I understand, it was my own MOH that hurt me. Baba Ji said to
overcome MOH I don't leave contact with all people and live like a recluse in the
mountains. No, I just take the selfish aspect out of it. And what is left? The caring part,
the loving part, the serving part, the living for the God in the other part. When I am in
MOH I think only of my own happiness, of being served , of being loved, of being the
centre of attention and affection. In the words of another pop song, "If you love
someone, set them free." That is the greatest love. To love with all your heart the God
in their heart and in every heart. Baba Ji said that that is what God did on making the
Creation, He loved each soul so much that He let us all go set us all free. And if we are
really His lovers we will come back. Which is the greatest joy for God, but if we don't
come back then God does not fill with anger or hatred towards us. Deep within us He
still loves us, fills us with our Amrit-lifeforce and patiently waits for us lifetimes in
most cases.

Baba Ji said, "If you love someone set them free, if they are to be with you then they will
come back." So trust in God, let the selfish part of MOH go, keep the loving serving
part for yourself. Come into peace and let hatred go. Meditate on God's Light God's
Name : SatNaam under the blessing of your personal Guru. And realise that all the love
you need is already dormant within.

Perhaps the words should be "Moh hurt me, I still love you."

My Tests This Last Year
24 Sep 07


Yesterday we had our third Sat Sangat at our "resting place" and Namjeevan Ji shared her
feelings with us at the end. She becomes very bairagi (feeling of sadness at being away
from ParBrahm Parmesar ji) and shares with us a words from the Divine. She said she
felt herself merging in and out of the Light of the Lord. It was supreme love - something
she never wants to leave, but is sent back to help us. ParBrahm Parmesar Ji told her "tell
everyone else in the Sangat that I am waiting for each one of them, so come to me, tell
them to come to me." She also talked about she feels that she is seeing everyone for the
last time, that the time we have together is short and she feels like we need to express our
love, open our hearts and say we love each other, because its too late when close ones are
gone.

I felt a lot of love listening to the Kirtan, was reminded how much love Dhan Baba
Nanak Ji had overflowing from His heart. An endless love that flowed and still flows
right through him to us. A love that makes you feel like crying because you never knew
how much love Guru Ji and the Bhagats had until you feel a glimpse of it yourself.

Its hard to say you love others when you dont love yourself. When you have been hurt
so long ago and so many times that you dont even remember when or why you shut the
door to your heart. Was it a decision to protect yourself from further hurt - yes. What
has it made you into? Are you happy with what you have become? Lifeless, cold and
empty. Yet something inside is still crying from behind the stone wall around the heart.
Something wont let you rest. And it speaks louder when the Sants tell you about the
great glory of God.

A few weeks ago, I was very angry and upset and feeling frustrated that I could not
shake it. Feeling tormented by negative ego reminding me of all the things I hadnt
achieved, all the reasons why I was unfulfilled. Then I was blessed with a dream and
Dassan Das Ji was dancing and twirling in Anand (Spiritual bliss) to the tune of Arti , and
I was just mesmerised watching him - the dance and the dancer all wrapped in one with
the Supreme. Then he suddenly stopped and looked me in the eye and said "Naam
Simran karo" ...do your Naam Simran. Those three short words struck me like 3 arrows.
Very simple, very precise, very direct. And if that wasnt enough, then later I was given
another dream where Baba Ji came and a crowd gathered to listen to the divine wisdom.
Then the pencil like Sikh man decided not to listen to him and started slandering him so
others wouldnt listen either. But Baba Ji just said to him - "Instead of measuring your
achievements, chisel your heart." But the man wouldnt listen, so I tapped him on the
chest and repeated those words, he wouldnt let them into his heart. He started accusing
me of trying to take off his necklace symbols (kanga & small kirpan).

Those words stuck with me - the mind only get depressed and frustrated when it starts
measuring its worth against what "I HAVE DONE". But in Bhagti thats all just a false
benchmark. You have to measure how much love there is in your heart. But my heart
has a stone wall around it to stop it getting hurt. So "take a chisel of NAAM and break it
down."

Even then I had so much anger suppressed in my chest and I couldnt shift it for the
whole of the last year. And facing the negativity of close family who were upset with
moving house, and having their lives disrupted, and having so many worldly changes to
consider "shall we stay here? move to Canada? stay together, move apart" it was too
much all at once. And everything I had tried in the past to solve the family problems
didnt work, so making one person happy made the others unhappy. Caught between
parents and the wife and the children. All I did was sit in front of the TV - like a zombie.
Many hrs every night, the only thing that made me feel anything was watching late night
porn channels, and that became a trap , and addiction , an escape, made me feel even
worse about myself, that I couldnt even break out of that. That I could just do Simran
for those 3-4 hrs every night - but no - without grace - you cant do Simran either. And
when mum would just drain me with her own struggle to survive, I would just have to
bite my lip to just get thru it until we moved. However after moving managed to get rid
of Sky TV and those channels. Made a resolve to break that bad habit. and with Guru jis
Kirpa that was done. But then still the anger never went and still the bad habit of late
night mindless zombie TV - just to escape from the negativity within. And then a burst
of energy from nowhere to be determined and do AmritVela. But tried to hard and
couldnt even close my eyes without a struggle. Remembered someone told me once that
it is a blessing to be even able to close your eyes, because many people who have had
drugs and bad lives cant close their eyes because they cant bear their own demons that
torment them.

Then I felt like I am not going to do Sangat anymore nor do Simran, nor run Reiki, med
or yoga classes or anything - I am just feeling crap, angry and thats just the way it is.
But out of formality cause we moved into a new house invited the Sangat for meditation
and food. But the kids were so upset , that it upset me, and we got late and I was just so
full of anger again, but just suppressed it further.

But resolved - no - have to keep doing Sangat even if I hate to do it. Because I remember
that in Canada one blessed soul Tarlochan Aunty ji, all she ever asked Baba Ji for was the
blessing to do Sangat at her house and to serve the Sangat. Whilst others asked for
spiritual gifts and tenth crown to be opened, she asked for nothing but seva of the Sangat.
And one day Baba Ji said " BOOM and all her spiritual door3way opened." Somewhere
in me I know I can t do Bhagti nor can I do Simran no do I know what Samadhi is and it
such a long time ago since I felt any love for God, but one thing that can save me is to
keep doing seva - of the website, or of the Sangat. That is my escape route, that is in my
hands with Guru's blessings. Then the following week Namjeevan told us of her union
blessings, and said she has been given seva. So I asked her what seva ParBrahm Parmesar
Ji had given her. She said "it was to help others, even if it meant sacrificing her self." So
I plucked up the courage, and told her about my anger and my frustrations and I feel I am
nowhere after all these years. I asked the Sangat to pray for me. Called Baba Ji a few
days later, who said we need to keep going forward , break the wall of illusion (anger)
and snap the bad habits of the lower consciousness. Then my friend came and practised
hypnotherapy on me, he filled my head with positive thoughts, I felt the light come in and
break the grip of negativity. all 5 thieves had a tight grip on me again - it happens
without realising, it happens when we think we will do Simran next week, or after I move
house, or after Ive unpacked or whatever, whatever, whatever.

This last Sangat I was so happy for everyone to come, to serve them to be free again of
the thieves.

When Namjeevan Ji said we have to love, and say we love and share that. Then I realised
the wall is still there, so we have to work on it. And with Sat Sangat we can be ferried
across, only if we share what is inside us, what is holding us back and expose it, get the
blessings and move on.

And the funny thing was just as we broke the addiction of the late night porn, was exactly
when Harmeet Ji started communicating with us .so we knew EXACTLY how to help
him!!!!!! And helping him helped me so much.

The Lord works in Mysterious ways - makes us go thru the furnace of the 5 thieves, then
makes us drag others out of it as well.

please forgive me my bad habits, my foolishness. But now I really feel like with
everyones blessings we can focus on SatNaam and not desires for other things - whether
its making an organisation, doing classes etc etc - just LOVE.

dust of your feet

love and blessings

Dhan-Dhan Baba Nanak Ji Dhan Sant SatGuru Baba Ji Dhan Dassan Dass Ji Dhan-Dhan
Sat Sangat Ji Namjeevan Ji and all those who have helped us or slandered us.

PS Namjeevan Ji also said that once we have Naam, then remember Naam is love. And
if we keep doing "SatNaam SatNaam" but think bad of others and have no love for
others, then actually we are doing slander of the Naam.

Message Of Hope
7 Nov 07


Poem we sent with Baba ji's blessings a few years ago to a new comer about this path of
love and humility.





Sat Naam Sat Roop Sat Guru,
Dhan-Dhan Shabad Guru,
Dhan-Dhan Sat Sangat,
Dhan-Dhan all Gurus, prophets and saints,
Dhan-Dhan all Life, all Creatures in which the One resides.

Bow to the air, the water, the Earth, the fire and space.
Bow to all realms, seen and unseen.

Desire not heaven, fear not hell,
pray for more pain and suffering,
pray for more slander and disrespect,
so that fear of these things leave your mind.

Ask for nothing and God doesnt stop giving,
desire nothing is SACH KHAND living.

Do Dandauth Bandhana to your parents,
to your sister, to your friends
to the Sangat at the Gurdwara,
to the whole world.
Kiss the ground
and surrender to God,
"this body will go back to the Earth,
the water in me will go back to the oceans,
the air in me will go back to atmosphere,
and I pray my soul-light merges back into YOUR light."

Pray for such a love an EXTREME love,
a love that says, it is better to die,
than to live another moment without Sat Naam
reigning Supreme in my heart.

At each and every moment
remember the Name of your Beloved,
see your Sant SatGuru in each and every heart,
including inside your own heart.

Love others, forgive others,
Dont forget to forgive yourself too.

Bring humility and kindness into each and every action,
see God in each bite of food, in each sip of water ,
keep doing Simran, seva,
keep giving Dasvandh to your Sant SatGuru.
Dont ignore the sickest, dirtiest, loneliest people
that God sends in your direction,
Remember to see your Guru in them too.

Pray for the inner spiritual meeting
with your Sant SatGuru,
become the dust of his feet,
do SatNaam in your heart
cherishing his lotus feet.

Ask Him with utmost humbleness,
Like a dog at the Masters door
waiting to be let in,
Ask your beloved to place his hand upon your head
and wash away the filth of all your lifetimes.

There is so much misdeed we have done in this lifetime,
Let alone past lives
and every moment we accumulate more mistakes.
How will we ever become pure enough,
For Pure only comes to Pure?
Only if we accept each and every misdeed,
and confess them in our heartfelt prayer,
O Guru Ji , I am a sinner, but you are the Forgiver of Sinners.
Confess those things in public Sangat
And watch your hardened mask of ego come crumbling down.

Then in your daily meditation
keep asking to see new misdeeds
and keep asking for forgiveness.

Every day get up and do your AmritVela,
longer and longer.
Speak less, do more seva.

Then one day when you feel
that you can no longer live without SatNaam in your heart,
then close the doors, close off from your friends and family
and do Simran for just three days and nights,
like Guru Nanak disappeared in the river.
And say to SatGuru ji, like the thirsty soul who has no place else to go,
now with Your Blessing I am going to do Simran
until I have your holy vision
or until I die trying.

AASEE PREET KARO MAN MERAY
UT PAHAR JANO PRABH NERAY



dust of your feet




Universal Blessing
23 Nov 07

I came across these three verses from Ireland, Yoga and Tibet and compiled them into
one to make a Universal Blessing. Just shows love is universal.

UNIVERSAL BLESSING

May the road rise with you,
May the wind be always at your back.
May the sun shine warm upon your face,
May the rain fall soft upon your fields.
And until we meet again,
May God hold you in the palm of the hand. (1)

May the long time sun shine upon you,
May all love surround you,
And may the pure light within you
Guide you on your way. (2)
And until we meet again,
May God hold you in the palm of the hand.

May you be filled with kindness.
May you be happy and well.
May you be peaceful and free.
May you be blessed with love. (3)
And until we meet again,
May God hold you in the palm of the hand.

Adapted by Harjit Lakhan
Based upon
(1) Traditional Irish Blessing
(2) Kundalini Yoga Parting song
(3) Tibetan Saying


So you feel you haven't got enough money?
12 Oct 07

Sat Naam
Please accept my head at your feet in service.

We moved house recently, it took ages to get a buyer and then we agreed the price and I
was thankful to God that we could move on. But soon afterwards I kept thinking, "O I
should have held out for a higher price." On top of which other family members started
telling me, "you know the house was worth at least 10K more." Then we put an offer in
for another house and offered 20K less than that asking price. The seller accepted it. But
was I happy? Well, I was at first until my friend said, "You should have offered 30K
less." Then I started thinking, "I wasn't tough enough, I should have come in low."
Then a few weeks ago I sold the car for less than the asking price, and yes you've guessed
it - I was happy at the time, but afterwards the mind started saying "You know you
should have held on for another 100." THIS MIND DOESN'T STOP TORMENTING
ME!!!!

Then I remembered what Baba Ji taught me, that everything that has happened in the past
was God's Will - the HUKAM. Meaning it happened exactly how it was meant to
happen. The only way to stop the mind from regretting every decision in the past is to
tell it, "The price that was agreed was exactly the price God wanted it to be." And when
the mind says, "But if you add it all up, the 10K you undersold your home for and the
10K you overpaid for the new house, you are 20K worse off. You know Harjit, you could
have cut down your mortgage - now you'll be lumbered for a few more years - and all
because you're no good at negotiating." I took Baba Ji's wisdom and told the mind,
"Well actually mind, the amount of money I have right now is EXACTLY the right
amount. The amount of money I have right now in my life is exactly the amount I am
supposed to have according to the HUKAM. SO MIND - STOP COMPLAINING."


2008
Run your way out of Depression
12 Feb 08

Over the last few years Bhagti has become harder. Even though the blessings are there
I just have been unable to sit and meditate and go deep. Looking back the main reasons
where because of feeling of hurt, anger, frustration and helplessness due to family and
financial
issues.

Even trying to sit and meditate just let to further feelings of frustration, as I felt I could
not get deeply into it.
But throughout that time, I just kept doing seva, if nothing else at least I could do seva for
the Guru and Guru's blessed Sangat. So I was stuck in a rut.

Last December, a big bombshell hit our family and local Sangat when Susan announced
she was marrying a "white-man". This brought big headaches and turmoil for all the
family, friends and Sangat and their families. I tried to bury my head in the sand first,
then my own frustrations and anger came to a peak. However, seeing the destructive
downward cycle the whole of the family was in, I decided that I was not going down that
route, because all Baba Ji's divine wisdom taught us not to.

With Guru ji's Kirpa we got the ticket out of our rut. Instead of letting the anger and
listening to the slander getting us further into a destructive cycle, we were able to channel
that energy for the good. With Guru's grace I just had an overwhelming feeling to start
running. Instead of letting that energy destroy the body, I pounded for half an hour every
day whilst chanting SatNaam SatNaam. It was hard at first, but day in day out, it made
me feel good about myself, about my body and about my attitude to life. I felt a web of
depression was being cut through. I felt like a teenager again, with lots of energy and
determination. After three weeks I felt now I needed t work on physical strength, so
joined the gym and have been going for the last three weeks. And getting stronger and
stronger with each push saying "SatNaam". Now this last week have also started doing
yoga in the morning for flexibility followed by an hour of Simran which is now not
frustrating at all, but full of love.

Last night Susan came around and said that around XMAS when all the fallout was
happening, Namjeevan called Baba Ji and about me and he told her that it was not my
destiny to fall off the path. And three weeks ago Susan said she called Baba Ji and asked
him to send me love blessings and Amrit. Looking back, even though I was running and
chanting half an hour a day and feeling good in a physical sense, my internal anger was
not shifting. And it was around that time, with Guru's Kirpa that Pritam Anand Ji asked
for all our pains and we prayed for him to take all our anger and frustrations. And that is
when the anger shifted.

Sometimes we can let anger destroy us, or we can use it to destroy others. IF we keep it
inside though it becomes internalised and that is called Depression. If we learn to use it
to kick us out of our comfort zone, to make changes in our life, to solve our problems and
be determined to do so, then it can be a force for the good. But to totally banish it
requires the blessings of the Sant SatGuru, the Sat Sangat.

So thank you everyone. And also I would like to apologize to the Sat Sangat - Jaspal,
Ranjit, Namjeevan Ji and anyone else who I have offended. I am very sorry, may I wash
your holy feet and drink the Amrit water.

PS Here is an article on the BBC news site confirming how running and exercise helps us
to beat depression.

http://news.bbc.co.UK/1/hi/magazine/7240545.stm



Content of your character
12 Mar 08

What's more important? Looking like a good person or being a good person?

Once my student friend was struggling with debt at University. I was working at the
time.

It was his own fault really, he said he was Amritdhari (initiated Sikh) when he went to
Uni. When he got there he started a Sikh Students society.
But instead of making others like him, he became like them. He spent most of his money
on his girlfriend and now couldn't even pay his rent.
When he told me his story, I really believed he had learnt his lesson. He wanted a loan
and even though 2000 was a lot of money for me at the time, I thought well firstly he is
a Sikh brother, secondly he made a mistake and has learnt his lesson, and thirdly he has
promised to pay me back within a year of starting to work. But one of my friends told me
he had once lent this Sikh brother some 35 and had got nothing back except excuses. I
thought, no, I can see he has learnt his lesson and will keep his word. He is doing his
prayers again and leaving his bad ways.

A couple of years later when he was earning lots of money with a top IT company,
getting sent all around the world for training and so on, I thought he can afford to repay
the loan now. That's when I encountered excuse after excuse after excuse. I think for
about one year I tried to keep reminding him of his word, but he would always say he
would pay. He did repay a little bit and then stopped again. By this time I had also
become a more worldly-greedy person, less generous and thought I needed the money
back as I had my own bills to pay. So I was getting more and more frustrated and angry
with him as he avoided payment.

The final straw came when I received an email from his new email address, in which he
had changed his surname to KHALSA. I asked him to think about whether he really
was a KHALSA? Was he pure of mind and soul? Did his actions match up to his name
and his religious uniform that he wore with great pride at religious programmes? He got
offended by my reply and used it as an excuse to break off contact with me.

I found the thought of getting MY MONEY back from him was consuming my mind.
That even when I got up early to meditate, these thoughts would disturb me. On top of
which my family would tell me that I had got used, that I should go around his house and
demand the money back.

What helped me so much was Baba Ji's wisdom. That the three things which most
people's mind's cannot break out of are:

MY MONEY
MY FAMILY
MY REPUTATION.

So with Baba Ji's kindness, I let it go. It wasn't MY MONEY anyway, money comes and
money goes. The Divine wisdom set my mind free, I left justice to KARMA. I got
peace and was able to move on with my meditation. I asked Baba Ji about this once. He
told me that money does come and go, money is not a big deal. But he also said that
KARMA is a big deal. So if the other person SAID they would repay the loan, then if
they dont do it in this lifetime, they WILL be reborn again and again until the debt is
cleared. That is how KARMA works. Everything, given and taken, has to be balanced
out before we can go to God.

So a few years went by and I got a phone call from him again, "O I've been trying to track
you down, I owe you some money, I want to repay it." I recognised the same tone of
deceit again and told him, "You can do what you want but I have let it go." I never
received the money ..as expected.

So what is this email all about?

Martin Luther King said, "Dont judge a person by the colour of their skin, but by the
content of their character."

I gave the Sikh brother the respect of a Khalsa because he dressed like one and appeared
repentant for his mistakes, I overruled the fact I knew about his character that he did not
repay my friend even a small amount. But really, we need to look at the content of our
own character and see what we truly are. Not to keep deluding ourselves that we are
something because of the name and image we have created around us. Do we keep our
word? How can we possibly attain to the Supreme Truth by following the Divine Words
of GurBani, when we dont even honour the words that come out of our own mouth?
How can we be called Khalsa when we have no truthfulness in our character?

But does having a good character in this world have any value to anyone? When money
is the mark of success, then making money by any means necessary is ok. My friend said
was on a 3 month contract, he worked hard and honestly and finished the job in 2 months,
he even turned down a job offer from another company which would have started after
his current job finished. He thought his employer would have valued his honesty and
character and renewed his contract and kept him longer. She didn't. He did the job early
she terminated his contract. His wife said to him, "You are too honest."

What will he do next time, do a slow job, betray his employer, go to the highest bidder,
became a slave to money? He sounded like he would. Why? Because there is no
financial gain in having a good character, of keeping your word, of being honest and
truthful.

So if you have made your God money, then say goodbye to character.

If you made Truth your God, then the content of your character and keeping your word is
paramount, and trust God will give you everything you need.

And the word of the saint is so full of Truth, that whatever they say become true here and
hereafter. Meaning even God honours the word of the saint.

Nanak das mukh the jo bolay , eehaa oohaa sach hovaay.
Nanak : whatever God's Servant speaks from his mouth,
that becomes true here and hereafter.
Guru Arjun Dev Ji.

So forget about your image, your family, your wealth, your religious pride and ask within
in the wordsof Martin Luther King, "what is the content of my character?"
Our Guru helps us more than we can every know

Gur Meray sang Sada ha nalay .
The Guru is Always and Forever With Me

Guru Arjun Dev Ji.

When we have our Guru, Baba Ji, with us in the form of His Divine Light (Gur-Jyot) that
is attached to the Divine Word SatNaam, which resides in our heart, then the Guru
teaches us that even the hot winds cannot touch us, nor can a single hair on our body be
twisted.

Vich KartaPurakh Kholoiaa, Vaal Na vinga Hoia.
Where the Creator Stands by us,
then not even a single hair of ours can be twisted.

Guru Arjun Dev Ji.


My Aunt's second husband was attacked by two hit men hired by her ex-husband. He
was shot 25 times at close range in a stairwell. He was airlifted by helicopter and
survived - it was all over the Californian media as a miracle. He had bullets going
through his head and body at all angles but not one major organ, brain, eye was damaged.
He said while it was going on all he could see in his mind's eye was his living Guru in
India.

Our Guru helps us more than we can every know.


Use it or lose it
8 Aug 08

I was saying to my brother the other day that since going to the gym and exercising on a
regular basis my muscles have become really strong and my aches and pains have gone -
the back aches, the knee problems, the neck problems too. Most have cleared with doing
yoga stretching before that, but now I am able to run without my knee getting inflamed
and that is due to the leg muscles being strong. For me this is a miracle as its been 20 yrs
since I got injured and had operations following which my knee was never the same and
sports have been out of the question. Although I remember 20 yrs go when I first
became injured and turned to God that I used to read Anand Sahib every day and the
words that gave me hope were "Dukh rog santap utray sunee sachee bani" ..that all my
pains and sufferings have gone since hearing the True words....just didnt know it would
take this long.

I was reading about Tiger Woods and 2 months ago he had the same knee op I had back
then, but when the Doctors told him he'd miss the next competition, he defiantly told
them "I will win the next competition." And he did. Other players said they could his
knee creaking ass he walked round.

The difference between him getting better in 2 months and me in 20 yrs was this:

a) he was highly motivated, he had high self belief, whereas I was alone away from
home and fell into despair, doom and gloom.

b) he had best doctors and best physical support and exercise programme day and night,
whereas I only went to the knee classes once a week

c) he knows his inner ability, the power of his mind over his body, he knows what this
human body is capable of regardless of what the experts say.

My brother, a physiotherapist, said about our muscles, "Use it or lose it" ..so we are given
a body we dont maintain it, we get backaches, other problems, lose hope , despair and
settle for suffering for the rest of our days. But GurBani has given us hope and faith in
the amazing potential of this human body and staying positive we can overcome
everything.

Baba Ji also said about the spiritual gifts we are given, that we need to bring them into
our life, all new teachings , we need to put them into practise straight away - otherwise
we lose all those gifts as well.

So use it or lose it. Use your muscles and make your body stronger, use GurBani and
your spirit stronger, or lose it all.


Dream
21 Jul 08

Had a dream last week of looking up at the open sky and feeling that so many have
looked up and asked "Where are you God?" and spent their whole lives never being able
to get pat that. Then I started thanking SatGuru Ji for scooping up God out of the
nothingness and giving us the divine words. Then I was saying Dhan-Dhan Guru Gobind
Singh Ji Dhan-Dhan Guru Gobind Singh Ji and feeling shivers up and down my whole
body. This is what SatGuru Ji is, SatGuru Ji is like a cloud that appears out of the big
blue empty sky and swells up with rains drops out of the moisture and showers them
down upon us. That rain is Amrit pouring within us.

Cheating and stealing
8 Sep 08

Just like to share a couple of things that happened this weekend.
There was a wedding to attend on Sunday, so we packed our bags and went to stay with
relatives the night before.
At 9pm I realised I had forgotten my suit and it was too far to go back home. With
Guru's Kirpa Tesco was open and
had one pair of trousers and a jacket left that was nearly my size - but good enough.
Some relatives said to me
"Just wear it tomorrow and then return it." IT sounded simple enough and even lingered
in my mind for a while.
But then with Guru ji's kindness realised that God through Tesco had shown some
goodness to me, by being open so late, by
having a suit at that time of night. And I was just thinking of how to cheat them - for my
benefit.

Then on Sunday morning after the wedding at the Gurdwara found my shoes had been
taken from the shoe rack.
Angry thoughts came into my mind, cursing thoughts about people who take other
people's shoes from the Gurdwara.
Then even the thought "I should take someone elses shoes now so I dont dance in my
socks at the reception."
It was a tempting thought, but with again with Guru ji's Kirpa just said to the mind, "No,
someone else needed those shoes,
I'm glad to have been able to help them. Dear Guru Ji forgive me for my negative
thoughts, make me wear whatever You want me to wear. I was born naked,
these clothes and shoes and all other belongings I have accumulated and got attached to,
they have become a burden, I dont need attachment to them - its all Yours - You do
whatever You want."

Then speaking to the attendant he said to me, "her you go, take these flip-flops - we cant
send you bare foot from the Guru's house."

Heading to the car, told some relatives that my shoes had gone missing, to my horror one
replied, "You should just take someone elses then," and the other said ,"They took mine
too, so I'm wearing someone elses. I'll bring them back to the Gurdwara tomorrow."

I just thought that I am so fortunate to have had Baba Ji's blessing , to understand the
higher wisdom, to get out of selfish thinking "What is in my benefit - then letting that
make me into a cheat and a fraud."

Baba Ji said on one of his tapes that we may go to a shop and at the till the attendant
doesnt charge us the right price, he charges us much less, then we stay quite hoping to
benefit from his mistake. Not thinking that he will be in trouble when the owner does a
stock take and finds the mistake. Baba Ji said if we a re Gurmukh, on this path to God
then we have to stop thinking of our own benefit, we have to say to give the best to others
and take what's left over.
Baba Ji gave the example if there is a stack of chipatees, then we serve the good ones first
to others, and take the cold burnt one at the bottom for ourself.

And apply that attitude to everything in life. And get out of selfish thinking, or getting
hurt or angry when what we think our belongings are stolen or damaged or lost. Also get
out of the opposite feeling of delight when we receive gifts or gain things for free.

There's no point following an spiritual or religious path or of going to Gurdwaras or
Sangats, if deep on the inside we still haven't got out of selfish thinking.

I am in love not only with
12 Sep 08

This poem by Rumi captures the feeling a student needs to cultivate in
the heart center for their Guru.

I am in love not only
with his radiant face
but also with his wrath and contempt.
He has asked for my head
I do not care if I lose it
what makes me ecstatic is
Him asking.

Niece lost fingertip in the door
13 Sep 08

Spoke to Baba Ji today, started off by asking for blessings for our niece 18months old,
who lost her fingertip in a door today. Everyone was upset. This is what Baba Ji said
after giving his blessings to her and saying not to worry and that everything will be ok.
(Also a request to the Sat Sangat to pray for her healing, the surgeons are reattaching it
tonight and will take 7 days before they know it has been successful or not - so please
pray all week for her).

Baba Ji said: " We say 'band band katay' - remember those who were cut joint by joint
(story of Bhai Mani Singh Ji who was tortured in that way). They showed us that they
had given their body to God and sacrificed it. The fingertip has been given to God. As it
was written so it has happened. Nothing is in your hands. If we come to understand that
then why do we still have issues? Because the rest of the problems are generated from
our mind. So reprogram the mind. Look at the lives of the 10 Gurus, Guru Arjun Dev
Ji wrote the Sukhmani (prayer of peace), yet himself was tortured in the most painful way
for many days whilst sitting on the hot plate. Look at Guru Gobind Singh Ji's life, losing
all those nearest to him (his sons, mother, father, beloved Sikhs), living a life on the run,
living by the sword and then dying by the sword. So even the Guru's had to live out all
the pains and sufferings that were written for them. The Guru's lives showed us how to
get through pains and sufferings in our own life. Whatever happens to us, just be
thankful, if you lost a fingertip be thankful you didn't lose a leg. Make your mind not
hard like a glass, but soft like wax. So that no matter what happens around you, your
mind can absorb all the pain and suffering like wax, rather than shattering like glass.

(Next I asked Baba Ji about a relative (Fufar) who was cremated today, he had been an
alcoholic all his life and had spent the last year of his life bed-ridden in his own filth). A
person in ego thinks Guru and God is just a game. Like that cat who goes on pilgrimage,
not out of devotion, but to catch 100 innocent mice. Such souls take a very long time to
become refined (pure enough to attain God).

Kirtan
8 Oct 10

Sometimes you hear a Shabad that strikes you in the heart. It is so emotional - gives one
a glimpse of how beautiful God is , makes one want to give up everything else and just
do Naam Simran with love, so much love, to fall in love with the NAAM, the Ocean of
LOVE. Dhan-Dhan the Gurus and the singers who gives us a glimpse of our Beloved.

This Shabad by Bhai Gurpreet Singh Ji Jap Jap Naam really inspired us today.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lgr1RrQ5H04


Trip to India - Sangat with Deepa
11 Nov 08

With Guru ji's Kirpa we have returned safe and well from two weeks in India.
Three years ago we were blessed to meet Dassan Das Ji and Deepa from the village.
Deepa was only 16 , a thirsty soul and blessed by Dassan Das Ji with Gurparsaadi Naam
on the marble walkway around the
Golden Temple. We did Sangat together, with his mum and dad three years ago in the
cold evenings. IT was blessed time for all.

However, since then Deepa, without Sangat, without email , without Kirtan , Deepa felt
he had not progressed at all.
Even though he had cut his hair and gone through the backlash of the family. Some are
Amritdhari but still believe in the historical Baba Balak Naath.
Hi Aunt even channels for Baba Balak Naath to pass messages - just like her father-in-
law did. To them that is their path.
However, when he recently went with his aunt to the local temple, where the current
Baba runs the group, his aunt bowed, but he did not have the
feeling to do so. He felt, since I no longer believe in this path, I cannot bow. He just sat
down and did his SatNaam Simran best he could.
Later at home, his parents came around his aunts and she started channeling. Baba Balak
Naath's spirit came through.
It told his parents that he did not bow at the temple. It told him that he needed to stay on
Baba Balak Naath path. It told his family
that he was going on the wrong path. Faced with his family and the spirit of Baba Balak
Naath pressuring him, he remained unaffected.
Such was his faith in Dassan Das ji's blessing from 3 years earlier, they could not budge
his resolve. He moved out to train as a chef and faced
bullying from his colleagues, but never lost his belief in SatNaam. His family now
accept him as he is and support his career and faith.
We were blessed to have his Sangat for a whole week. He booked a holiday and twice a
day- morning and evening we did Naam Simran together.
All this year I have been praying for Sat Sangat again, and he has been praying for it too.
God-Guru answered our prayers.

The first morning he came and sat next to me and with Guru's Kirpa I placed this hand on
his forehead and did Simran. Felt lots of Amrit in my navel
chakra. From past experience, I think this meant some of his spiritual blocks were being
cleared. We walked and talked about SatNaam , SatGuru and Sat Sangat only. We spent
the whole first absorbed in this in the sunshine and green crops. After a couple of days I
was feeling a lot of love when doing Simran for him, praying for him. Just as Dassan
Das Ji has explained in Astpadi 15 of Sukhmani , that by being kind we bring kindness
in, the more we gave, the more Baba Ji gave to us. One morning I felt lots of Amrit, and
he did not. So I stood up and prayed for intuition to clear his blocks using SatNaam and
Reiki attunement. We meditated and sent the symbols into his chakras. Afterwards he
said that, whereas before he would only feel Amrit when I put this hand on him, now he
felt is all over his body , from head to toe. The following days he was able to close his
eyes and feel Amrit instantly all over his body when doing SatNaam Simran, without
need of this hand.

Also explained to him that when we meditate so much, Maya is far. But when we finish,
Maya will come to test us. And how do we recognise Maya,
Baba Nanak Ji said that Maya causes son and father to fight, breaks every relationship.
That is when someone would come into the room and by frustrated with me and try to
have an argument, as she felt I was brainwashing Deepa or misleading him. I smiled at
Maya in her and refused to take the bait, just said I will paint my face on the wall and she
can carry on arguing with that for as long as she wanted to live with anger inside her.
Living with anger within her was her choice, but I have chosen not to live like that. After
that she did not mention it again.

I told Deepa Ji about Baba Ji and we phoned Baba Ji. Baba Ji was so kind, we accidently
woke him up, I apologized, Baba Ji had no annoyance, he just said "When it was written
for you to call, you called." He blessed Deepa Ji with another boos of Gurparsaadi
Naam. Deepa felt so much more Amrit after that. I encouraged him this time to build a
relationship with Baba Ji. To call Baba Ji say once a week without fail. SatGuru Sajan
Milia ...SatGuru is our Best Friend, our True friend, the only one who stands with us in
life and in death. So make friends with Baba ji. So even after I went, he would have Gur-
Sangat of SatGuru Sajan. Deepa told me next day that he had called Baba Ji again and
spent hours and hours crying afterwards. I said same had happened to me before,
it was the tears of his soul, cleaning up the filth of countless births.

Deepa also told me that his Aunt had not been well, she had been channeling excessively
for Baba Balak Naath and it had made her sick, weak and frightened her family. Since
Dassan Das Ji and my visit 3 years ago, they had got into the habit of doing Sat Sangat
and Naam Simran together, but when Deep would sit near her doing his Naam Simran,
she would not be able to sit. She became agitated and aggressive towards him, in the end
they all stopped doing Sat Sangat together because of this adverse reaction (it was the
spirit in her that couldnt tolerate the Naam - they didnt understand they needed to carry
on till it left her).
When he told me I had a lot of compassion for her soul and asked Deepa to phone Baba
Ji and for her to be blessed by his kind grace. Deepa was resistant,
almost like he felt she deserved it. He said she goes around channeling on purpose, she
doesnt want to stop, my family go wherever they can get the desires fulfilled, they
follow anyone and everything. I said, "No, she was sick, she is being tormented, and God
has sent you Baba Ji to help her. All God is waiting for, is for you to show some
compassion and to pray for the weak, the distressed , the poor and the needy. IT will also
open your heart too." These words must have struck him, because he agreed right away.
Next day he told me that Baba Ji had blessed her and that Harjit should do Simran with
her. Deepa then told me how she had been in previous Sangats and thought she wouldnt
come. I explained to his mum what Baba Ji said and asked her to ask her. After all I
couldnt really go up to her and force her to come to Simran if she didnt want to. I
prayed that if she was destined to come she would.

After that, Deepa asked me to come and do Simran at his house, unknown to me he had
invited his aunt, his cousins, his Uncle and aunty too and his parents. Such a big Sangat
all expecting so much from me - but I know I am unworthy, full of misdeeds, full of five
thieves and all the filth of the world.

The reason his Uncle and aunty Ji had come was because they had been married 6 years
and were having problems having a baby. Deepa's mum had invited them. Reason
being, a couple of days before we had done Simran together and I could see she was
unable to focus, eyes open, head moving as she looked around, and looking
uncomfortable when she closed her eyes. Even though she wears a kirpan and gives
Dasvandh to her Sant , she couldnt concentrate. I said to her afterwards reason the mind
cant focus is because we dont give up our wants. She said the major want that was on
her mind was not for herself but for her brother and wife (Deepas Uncle and aunty ji),
for them to be blessed with a child - that was her constant want. I said to her that Baba Ji
also explained to me that its ok to pray for the benefit of others, I said I would ask Baba
Ji about it. Anyway, they came to the Sangat and we played the SatNaam Simran MP3
(Indi Kaur - SatNaam chanting 30 min) . I prayed for them all, called upon Baba Ji to
use my mind, body and soul for their benefit. That I am just an unlit lamp, so I request
Baba Ji to bring his gur-jyot and light me up and shine into everyone's heart. Felt so
much love, light and blessings, directed all the light and Amrit to Deepa's aunt who
channeled, to uncle and aunty too. Deepa told me afterwards he felt light coming
through him going from his palms to everyone. He asked me if that ok, I said that was
GREAT! That was exactly how it happens, when we become nothing then God-Guru
SatNaam-SatGuru Baba Ji becomes everything and shine through us.

I could see them all shining like flowers with focused minds. At the end of the 30
minutes, his Aunt looked hot and uncomfortable, like some shifts were taking place
within her. She said next morning she enjoyed it (far from the days when she would have
been agitated and aggressive). Also his Aunty was like a flower in the sunshine, next
day his mama said it was hard to concentrate but he could see the benefits and did Simran
again and felt Amrit swirling him around. He said he would open his eyes as he thought
he was toppling over, but he was sitting straight. Close his eyes and feel again like he
was swirling around. I explained that was the Amrit cleaning him up. We spoke to Baba
Ji after the Simran and I said to Baba Ji "I dont know anything about birth and death
Baba Ji, please bless Deepas uncle and aunty ji." Baba Ji spoke to the mama Ji and
explained to him that all of God's gifts (Daat) are received through Naam, seva, and Punn
daan - (Naam Simran, selfless service and virtuous giving). They said they would do so.
Next morning we were talking and they said Punn daan (giving) should only be of clothes
and food not money, explained to them what Baba Ji had said to us, that any beggar or
homeless person who comes to us is not to be turned away empty handed. See it as our
karma we are repaying them what we owe them. If they ask for a certain amount, give it
to them. If they ask without specifying an amount, give them what you feel is the right
amount. Told them the story of when we went to India last time and I had resolved to
carry out this teaching of Baba Ji to the letter. Outside the Golden temple, I gave 10
rupees to a beggar who had asked. Deepa and wife and other relatives said I shouldn't
have done that as "now other beggars would come." I said, "that's ok, I'll give them all
the same in the name of Baba ji." Later on, the wife had 3000Rs stolen from her
handbag as she queued to bow. When she told me I laughed and said, "I was ready to
give 300 beggars 10Rs each, whereas you were forced to give just one 3000Rs! Plus I
gave it with an open heart, whereas you had it snatched away!"

Deepa asked Baba Ji when he would see him in India, and Baba Ji replied "See me in
Harjit" and when Deepa told me that I said to him, "And I see Baba Ji in you". HE did
Dandauth Bandhana to Baba Ji in me, I did Dandauth Bandhana to Baba Ji in him. This
is how we started our Simran, this is how compassion to help him have Simran, filled me
with love and led us both to Truth - Truth Love and Compassion as Baba Ji says.

We were blessed, blessed, blessed - Dhan-Dhan-Dhan jan aayaa jis Prasad sabh jagat
taraaya....blessed, blessed, blessed is the coming of that God's Devotee, by whose grace
the whole world is ferried across. Thank you Baba Ji for everything, what you have done
for me I cannot every repay or even understand. Please keep me always and forever under
your feet, please may I keep you always and forever in my heart. Please may I always
see you in every heart, in the Sat Sangat, in my "enemies" so called, in everyone - You,
only You, only You. May I always thank for what I have rather than resent for what I
havent got.

Finally, the last test was passed, when we became a little bit more fearless and unafraid to
lose our wife, our house, our kids and our comfort zone, when we finally overcame the
barrier that was stopping me coming to Sangat. Now will be able to go again.



2009
No power to live no power to die
8 Jan 09

Dassan Das ji's articles stress many, many times that Karta Purakh is the One and Only
Doer.

Really, a foolish and stupid stubborn headed one like me cannot comprehend this. If God
is doing everything then how can we chose what we do?

Karmi apo apanee ke neray ke dhoor.
Our deeds are our own, some go closer to God some go further away?

-Guru Nanak Dev Ji in Jap Ji.

So this week with Guru ji's Kirpa we have been trying to hard to do more Simran,
AmritVela (early morning rising), giving Dasvandh (tenth) and bringing in good
qualities. But again this stupid and stubborn donkey mind of mine has been hitting a
brick wall. Getting irritable and shouting at family due to lack of patience - bringing in
good qualities is not easy for an egotist like me.

Yesterday with Guru ji's blessings we resolved not to get angry and shout at family no
matter how many times the little one says, "NO! NO! NO!" when we ask her to do
something we want but she doesnt want. We resolved to say it once and let it go up to
God, but shouting is no longer allowed (it did work, she changed her mind in her own
time). Also on the way home, yesterday God reminded us of the Shabad Akhan Jor
from Jap Ji Sahib. We read this parrot fashion for over 20 years almost every day and
never truly understood it. But yesterday it started making more sense, which we would
like to share with the Sangat what we understood (you may understand it differently, that
is fine too)

akhan jor chupay na jor
jor na mangan deh na jor
jor na jeevan maran na jor
jor na raaj mal man sor
jor na surti gian vichar
jor na jugti shutay sansar
jis hath jor kar vekhay soi
Nanak utam necha na koi.

First of all, I always read it like Guru Nanak Dev Ji was telling me that we have no power
to speak or not, no power to live or die, no power to beg or donate, no power to rule with
Maya headaches, no power to understand the divine wisdom, no power to find the
method to escape Maya. Only God has the power in his hands, Nanak says that no one is
high or low.

But as I with gurus blessings, was singing it with love , the realisation came that it wasn't
a distant Guru Nanak telling me about a far off God, like a preacher standing at the front
of the congregation telling us about God's glory. No, this time it felt like my own soul
who was telling me something. My soul through these words was telling me that it had
the real power. It was the divine power source. If the soul power wasnt there I wouldnt
be able to do anything at all - not speak, not stay silent, not beg or give, not live or die,
not understand divine wisdom or find any methods to reach God. My own soul was
telling me that it had the real divine power and it is , was and will always be watching
me.

So our very personal God, Karta Purakh, our own soul has all the divine power, and
because of that power we can function in the world. But, when we function without any
recognition of the true power running us we are living in the illusion of ego. And in ego
we do the deeds that take us away from God - further away from realising this soul power
inside us. However, doing Simran means we are making efforts to remember this divine
soul power within us. By remembering that Truth we go closer to God , the one and
Only Doer within us.

This morning before doing Simran Guru enabled me to acknowledge that this soul is the
real power without whom "I" cannot do anything. That all our Simran and Bhagti
(devotion) was due to Gur Prasad - God's grace. That GurParsaad was pulling us to
realise our soul, pulling us out of ego running in Mayas terrible mind ocean. And
Simran was good, much more peaceful and much more enjoyable.

And in my day, if I acknowledge this divine life force in the food I eat, in the people I
meet and in all of nature, then that is Simran, that is remembrance of the Truth that "Sat
Naam Karta Purakh" is the one and Only Doer, not me, not my ego, not my HAU-MAI
("I"-"ME").

Sharing experiences
3 Apr 09

Dearest Dassan Dass Ji has requested us to share experiences

"For the entire SatNaam Parivaar this is our humble Benti not to hide but to share your
spiritual experiences, this will enhance your divine wisdom, your Bandagi will go higher
by doing so, there is no seva bigger than uniting with SatNaam and helping others unite
with SatNaam. "


With Guru Ji's Kirpa we would like to share the following, that I am full of five thieves,
egotistical full of anger, lazy at work, controller of kids, fearful of future, not very kind or
compassionate to all the poor and needy in the world and just turn a blind eye to adverts,
charities and other requests. That I am thankful to Guru Ji for showing me all of my
weaknesses, that I am proud of my looks and my body with every glance and have to
remind myself that it is all God's gift , not mine at all. That I like to think that I am
doing Simran for longer hours, but in reality am just falling asleep I think, that I sing on
the Vaja (harmonium) and ego thinks it is singing well and wants an audience and praise.
That I send emails thinking I know something, but really I dont know anything,

Tu Samrath Vada meree math thoree raam,
You Are All-wise Lord, my wisdom is very little.

Guru Arjun Dev Ji.

That I should stay quite, try harder, do more Simran see SatNaam KartaPurakh in
everything and stop trying to control things and just let things be.

That is the greatest experience for Guru Ji to show me all of my weaknesses, all of the
black spots that need to still be cleaned up. all the parts of the day that are still absorbed
in Maya in forgetting SatNaam KartaPurakh. That I lack enough love and devotion. As
many drops as there are in the ocean is as many faults that I have. but still with Guru Ji's
Kirpa we have one power, the power of Ardas and we pray to Guru Ji to always keep us
humble and under his grace and to keep us moving forward rather than slipping back.
and that everyday seems much like the day before, same routine , same things happening
again and again tha it could drive a person mad, but with Guru ji's Kirpa within the
sameness of everyday , there is a chance to be better everyday, to be more humble, more
kind more loving. Its a crazy life we live, going round and round in the cycle of day,
weeks and months and years and then to disappear like billions before us and billions yet
to come.

In terms of spiritual experiences, now and again we have been blessed with some
glimpses over the last few months since we resolved to give Dasvandh of time and effort.
First couple of months were just very frustrating and God showed us we were coming in
ego and fear and that was causing frustration. then we relaxed and let God do as He
wanted. sometimes we have felt Amrit in our feet, in our hands and in our chest. In our
hands is almost every day, and hands have been on my inner laps. And some healing
must have happened as for the last few years we have had a little bit of urine that doesnt
quite get expelled when urinating. however after walking around it dribbled out into our
underpants. more annoying than anything else. But since doing Simran every day for the
last few months that problem has gone away completely.

Also the first experience when I was wondering if I am just falling asleep, I had a
dream/vision and saw my deceased cousin and was so happy to see him. Then I
remembered he had passed years before and said "but how can you be here?" He replied,
"You are in Samadhi and our grandparents will be coming soon too." My grandparents
are in their 80s in Canada, so that got me worried. Then I prayed to God that I dont want
to be channeling for my cousin or anyone as thats not my target. since then he has not
come back. another we were playing SATNAAM from Baba ji's Sangat and in our
Samadhi was sitting in a living room with some very religious relatives of mine. They
were also listening to the same SatNaam, and I was so happy that they were open minded
enough to listen to SATNAAM SATNAAM that my hand went up into ASAN and Amrit
went pouring towards them from the palm of the hand.

Several times I dont remember everything except that I have been crying at Baba ji's
feet.

It doesnt seem like any of these things are very big in themselves, but looking back over
the last few months, with Guru jis Kirpa my ANGER, irritability and trying to control
kids and things has greatly reduced, so much so that last couple of weeks have been
feeling a lot of love listening to Vahiguru Kirtan by Sant Niranjan Singh ji. Just mixing
SatNaam KartaPurakh into it in our mind and feeling the love.

Even a week ago wife and younger daughter had a really massive tantrum/argument and
there anger was triggering my anger, but with Guru Jis Kirpa first took a deep breath, did
Ardas to Guru Ji to keep anger at bay, then went and calmed them all down. Normally I
would have made it even worse. Been praying for them everyday and their anger thieves
have left and they have been very happy this week.

In the evenings I used to get frustrated so many things to do and kids not listening to
helping as much as I wanted, but now have accepted it is a blessing that I can be a slave
to serve them, and just do Ardas in my mind "SatGuru Ji may I make the sandwiches
with your grace, may I wash up with your grace, you take care of everything."

Even yesterday , sat down did Kirtan with both children and it was very uplifting, and I
know the evenings are starting to be conquered too.

Every Friday in Sat Sangat I feel lots of Amrit at the top of this head, like its being
opened up and connected to the Light and that is all thanks to Namjeevan Ji and the Sat
Sangat for creating such a holy sacred place, otherwise I never feel that.

The other morning I was sitting before Simran and just thinking how lucky I am to have
met great souls like Harmeet ji, Shweta Ji, Om Ji, Taranjeet and all of the Sat Sangat.
really, really great souls and at such a young age.

Every morning I look at of the window feel the fresh air in my lungs and thank the air for
keeping this body going, and then thank the NAAM , SATNAAM for supporting the
AIR. Then thank the Rain and rivers for keeping this body alive and thanking SAT
NAAM for supporting the Water and thank Great Mother Earth for supporting us all,
giving us a chance to do Bhagti, then thank SAT NAAM for supporting the Earth,

The greatest experience is being thankful, being a servant, feeling some love and that is
what Baba Ji said to us from day one of meeting him, that all we have to do is beat our 5
thieves and desires.




Conversation with S Singh
14 Apr 09

SatNaam ji,

hope you are well!!

It was great to see you on Friday, hope you didnt mind all the questioning!
Thanks for letting me into your life and for being able to pray for your
upliftment.

I really hope and pray you become inspired as you desire and all your
spiritual dreams come true.

You're already a physical warrior, just got to apply the same attitude
towards your 5 thieves. The true warrior is the one who beats the inner ego
- and you can do it. Youve got great Sangat in Southall with Savdeep and
others, you've great Gurdwaras to do seva and clean shoes, youve got a job
from which you can take some money , buy some langar and make langar and
feed others at Gurdwara. All these simple things bring love into your heart,
all these simple things are good deeds that your inner Guru is telling you
that you need to accumulate.

The following morning in my Simran, with Guru's Kirpa went into Samadhi and
this whole body was overflowing with Amrit- Gods Divine presence, and you
were in front of my. One my hands was on your head, the other on your chest
, over your heart. The Amrit was overflowing into you and cleaning you up.

So keep on going forwards now, keep on cleaning up inside, keep on doing
Ardas and accepting all your misdeeds on a daily basis, perhaps even every 5
minutes as Dassan Dass Ji told me once. Keep talking to SatGuru Ji inside
your heart to forgive you, to clean you up, to give you inspiration, to fill
you with Naam and singing His praises, that's what its all about - that
inner self talk with Guru, sweet and humble, and never give up.

Strength, strength, strength
8 May 09

SatNaam SatGuru Sat Sangat ji, Dandauth Bandhana ji


Just like to share a few experiences with you , with Guru ji's Kirpa.

Yogi Bhajan Ji said estate agents have a saying "location, location, location", but on the
path to God the motto is "strength, strength, strength".

Physical strength.
Mental strength.
Spiritual Strength.

With Guru ji's Kirpa I have been building strength in all three of these areas over the last
few years, so his motto seems very true.


Being physically weak has caused no end of difficulties in my life, from long term knee
problems, to frequent neck and back aches,
to weak immune system resulting in catching colds and flus, sniffing and coughing all of
the time. With Guru ji's Kirpa over the last 5 years,
Guru Ji has taken me into yoga first , then good diet, now weights and running too.
Having a strong body and good diet has really lifted my spirit.
It has also lifted us out of laziness, lethargy, overeating and an inactive lifestyle. When I
was at rock bottom and completely unable to concentrate on Naam Simran,
running and exercise and doing "SatNaam SatNaam" at the same time was a very easy
way to feel good (release of natural endorphins - "happy hormone") as well as to get the
mind into a rhythm and to concentrate on one activity for longer periods of time.

Being mentally weak, means being unable to stand strong in the Guru's words. Being
unable to give Dasvandh of time and money. Being unable to give up
the 3Ms of My money, My reputation and My family. Being unable to put God-Guru at
number one, GurSangat at number 2 and family and friends at number 3. And rather
putting keeping the family and religion happy rather than keeping God-Guru's words
highest. All of last year was spent away from Sat Sangat because I didn't want to have
more arguments at home. Being mentally weak, means crumbling inside when people
dont like us, slander us and threaten to leave us. Being scared of losing our wife, our job
and our comfortable life. Having more faith in my bank account than in my Guru.
Having more faith in my own past experiences, rather than full faith in Guru's wisdom.
Being unable to trust fully the Guru's word and to put it into practise. That was why I
kept falling back into Maya, failing the tests and learning the hard way.

Mental strength has come by BELIEVING our Guru is God on Earth and His words are
the word of God - Amrit Bachans- and to give everything just on the foundation of belief,
regardless of if I lose my nearest and dearest, if I lose my wealth and reputation. At the
beginning of the year, I resolved to try my hardest with Guru's Kirpa to make this one
line come true for me

Tunn munn dhann sabh saup gur kau, Hukam mannio paaiaa
Sacrifice mind, body and wealth ALL to the Guru,
obeying the HUKAM (command) one realises the Truth.

Guru Amar Das Ji

With Guru ji's Kirpa we started giving 2.5 hrs of Simran in the early hours - for the first
couple of months we did it in ego , did it all wrong become very agitated and very angry
at family for no reason. Previously, 6 years ago I gave up trying to do Simran in the early
hours as I just got too stressed. but this time with Guru's Kirpa I just prayed to God-
Guru that I wasn't giving up no matter what happened and begged for him to show me the
way through. and he did - humbleness, to become a slave, to do Simran with the attitude
of a dog waiting patiently at the Master's table for a crumb or two to fall down.

With Guru's Kirpa I also started giving Dasvandh, giving back to Guru what was his
already, but that I think is mine. I did it in secret. But the truth comes out, and my wife
found out. It lead to a big clearing of issues and sorting of finances and has actually
worked out for the best as she is now motivated to give Dasvandh too. But at the
separating of finances, it left me with 50 in my account, the lowest Ive ever had and
even worried that I would not be able to take out Dasvandh the following month.
However, Baba Ji always says that God is already planning where our next piece of food
is coming from and same applies to money. One week later our company announced a
surprise bonus, which they previously had said we would definitely not be getting. So it
was easy to go back into Maya and stop giving Dasvandh at this time as I had previously
done a few years ago when things got tight. But with full faith this time and passing up
the fear to Guru, it has worked out. Even then I had to struggle to give it yesterday. But
am glad that I did so with Guru's Kirpa. Because Simran is going higher now.

Which brings me with Guru's Kirpa nicely onto spiritual strength. Spiritual strength has
been building up gradually over the last year. One year ago Tavleen, our youngest, had
extremely bad eczema and vitilago (white spots), I was unable to do any Naam Simran
for myself at that time due to un upset mind. but out of compassion with Guru's kindness
I was able to do Reiki for her. And just with that one act of compassion for 10 minutes a
day, God has given us back AmritVela and long hours of Simran. Now I am even feeling
love in my heart. Baba Ji always says compassion leads to love, and in a loving heart
Truth can reside. Just in the last few weeks lots more has been happening spiritually. As
well as doing morning Simran, also doing evening Simran and the mental sickness of
anger and irritability has mostly left this mind. children are happier, wife is happier,
when people around are happier it is easier, much easier for me to do Simran. a few
weeks ago Dassan Dass Ji came into our Samadhi and as we touched his holy feet our
Hirdha filled with Amrit, every time we touched his feet the Amrit expanded. Then last
week Baba Ji came and we said we give him everything and he also started off Simran in
our Hirdha. Then this morning, went into Samadhi and felt this body expanding,
inflating with Amrit and arms rising upwards in ASAN - which never happens to me, and
in that Samadhi state, which was not under our control at all, we kept doing SatNaam
Simran and kept thanking Baba Ji for all his kindness, upon me, a slanderer, who was not
and still is not worthy, who is so full of filth and stubbornness. and as we did this Ardas
the Amrit increased. And we did this Ardas again and the Amrit surged again.

Physical strength, to mental strength to spiritual strength.

By giving munn (mind).Tunn(body) and wealth (Dhan) and obeying the Guru's divine
words as the word of God himself.

Leads to strength, strength, strength.

May God-Guru bless you always and forever.


Pendulum of the mind
21 May 09

The mind goes through peaks and troughs my friend!
Swinging of the pendulum from high to low.
Baba Ji said to us as you do more and more Bhagti the swinging of the pendulum
decreases,
and when you do go down, you will bounce back quicker.

With Guru ji's Kirpa since we have actually been putting into practise giving 2.5hrs a day
, without fail which is only possible with Guru ji's Kirpa, we have noticed that our mind
has not gone into doom and gloom kind of thoughts, our anger and irritability has gone
down 99%, our lust has gone down to 99%, our desires have gone down, saying negative
comments has gone down, getting up early and the resistance to get up and out of bed has
gone, so Dassan Dass Ji has always said to us not to miss a day, but we have missed so
many days up until this year.

Same for you and everyone else, have to turn your life upside down and make doing 2.5
hrs a day top priority, and even doing half an hour in the evening is really essential too,
on top of which doing seva with your free time is the best thing to do.

We have to sacrifice something of Maya that we love in order to progress in Bhagti. So
with Guru jis Kirpa we have promised in our Ardas that now we will not watch TV and
have been instead using that time to get the Sukhmani books edited, designed published,
distributed instead.

Its all in your hands, how much you want to give up Maya, and how much you want to do
keep your hands busy in seva rather than busy in Maya.

Whatever Dassan Dass Ji has written on the website is Truth, Truth, Truth, but the
hardest thing to do is to put it into practise, so we have to keep on PRAYING, PRAYING
and PRAYING for GurParsaad, for forgiveness for God to come into our heart.


Prayer for Rajbir Singh
18 Jun 09

SatNaam SatGuru Ji Dassan Dass Ji,

Dandauth Bandhana ji,

just read on Facebook that Rajbir Singh who emailed you a few years ago has passed
away - dont know the details.

I did not know him more than this email and pictures on Facebook.

Please pray for his soul.

His death reminds us that young can die too - he was in his 20s, and we need to keep
focused on Bandagi with your grace.

We did have a few email conversations with him but he never stayed in touch and never
got to the stage of asking for the Naam.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY: Guru Pyare Harjit Jee SatNaam Ji.

God bless this soul with the GurParsaad in his next life. He was a good soul. It is all the
Hukam that prevails. But this is not the end of life, there is a next opportunity for him to
realize his spiritual dreams. Our father also passed away on June 8th. He was 100+ years
and until recently he took care of himself. We knew his time has come so we spent a
week with him just before his departure. He had excellent health all along. We spoke to
Baba Ji on June 3rd and Baba Ji also said that he has very little time left.

REPLY FROM PREETO: SatNaam SatGuru Sat Sangat Ji,
Please accept our head at your holiest of the holy lotus feet.
Please keep us under your Charan Saran always and forever.

In the same way that Rajbir Ji wrote that email only 18 months ago without knowing how
close death was, we are also living our lives thinking we will like to live a long time,
infact our daughter said to us when she was 6 that she never wants to die. But as we get
older we all realise we will die, so Guru Amar Dass Ji expresses this feeling and gives us
the answer on how to truly die


lo H l= HJJI H HJ JlU
H lJ HlJ8 HJ =|HJ 3 HlJ" HJ JlU

What do I know? How will I die? What sort of death will it be?
If I do not forget the Lord Master from my mind, then my death will be easy.
The world is terrified of death; everyone longs to live.
By Guru's Grace, one who dies while yet alive, understands the Lord's Will.
O Nanak, one who dies such a death, lives forever. ||2||

Guru Amar Das Ji

Dearest Dassan Dass Ji, thank you for telling us about your supremely blessed father.
Neither have you cried, neither have you wailed at the passing of your father. You have
seen gold and dust as the same, you have lived what GurBani has taught us, you are
GurBani in the flesh. We bow to your feet.

olo H= | ol H J olo JI3 | J| =
He Himself preserves the honor of His servants;
He causes others to fall at the feet of His devotees.

http://www.sikhitothemax.com/Page.asp?SourceID=G&PageNo=555


The whole world has been blessed through your father with your presence.

l3 " H H| lHl IJ Hlo HlU
Blessed, blessed is the father;
blessed, blessed is the family;
blessed, blessed is the mother,
who gave birth to the Guru.

http://www.sikhitothemax.com/Page.asp?SourceID=G&PageNo=&ShabadID=1171&For
mat=2



Thank you for giving us all this seva to do so that sinners like us can have a chance to be
ferried across. Please forgive us for all our ego, all our fears of losing our worldly
possesions including fear of losing this body , losing the children, losing the house, losing
the wife and parents. Forgive us for not having enough faith that the Guru is taking care
of everything, to release the fears and to go into full faith that Satgur tumaray kaaj
savaaray. thank you for every day giving us another chance to pass the tests.

Prayer For Hema Ji
19 Jun 09

Omanaa:
SatNaam SatGuru Sat Sangat Ji, with palm pressed together thank you for allowing me to
join this group. Have learn so many humble words from Preeto ji, Surinder ji, Dassan
Dass Ji and in SatNaam info which I cannot describe. I am not even to the dust of all
your feet.
Right from the bottom of my heart I meant it.

Please pray for this child. Her name is Hema Lata. She is having tumor on her
forehead.(at her third eye)She had her operation done previously.

But now the growth came back causing her in so much agony. Doctors said that she
cannot go for another operation cos it is too risky for her. But Doctor said they are going
to take another scanning on her in the month of September to see how big is that growth.
Thank you very much. Please forgive me if words wrongly said.

Dust of your feet.
Omana ji

Preeto:

19 Jun 09

Dear SatNaam SatGuru Sat Sangat Ji,
Dandauth Bandhana ji,

Dearest Baba Ji, you are the healer of healers,
the cure of all cures is your name , Sat Naam,
because of our karma we reap illness and sickness,
because of your grace you heal us.
Dearest SatGuru ji, you are the creator of this body,
you are the knower of this body,
you are the sustainer of this body and its destroyer too.
This body is all your SatGuru Ji,
please forgive us all of our faults and sins,
please bless us to merge with your Divine Light, Sat Naam, All Bright, all Healing,
please send all your love and healing to your daughter Hema Ji
through this difficult time.
Please send love and blessings to all the ones around her so they
may pray for her too, rather than worry.
Ik Oankaar Sat Naam Sat GurParsaad.
Ik Oankaar Sat Naam Sat GurParsaad.
Ik Oankaar Sat Naam Sat GurParsaad.
Ik Oankaar Sat Naam Sat GurParsaad.
Ik Oankaar Sat Naam Sat GurParsaad.

Dear SatNaam KartaPurakh Ji, SatGuru ji,
You are the Divine Mother of all,
please take this child close to your chest
and hug her inside your Hirdha
and wash her troubles away,
as you deem best,
as you wish.

You are the Kindest of the Kind,
the most compassionate,
the Cherisher
these are all Your Names Lord,
May you always be with her.
Ang Sang Sat Naam
Ang Sang Sat Naam,
Always with me Sat Naam,
In and around me Sat Naam,
Supporting and surrounding me
Sat Naam.



Omanaa:

9 Nov 09

We bow our head to all of your holy feet in the Sat Sangat. Many, many, many
thanks(no ending) to the One and to everyone for praying for Hema ji.
I have no idea when the scanning took place but as we get to know from a friend who
brought them to us twice to our place and prayed for her, called up and inform us
according to the doctor after they did the scanning on her forehead where she had tumor
growing on her forehead. The doctor was surprise to find out that the tumor disappeared
just like that. They could not find a dot of the tumor during the scanning. Before the
scanning took place they have already stop coming until now and inform the person who
took them here saying that they are not convince here and they expected something like
miracle to take place. We have nothing to say it is their choice but still keep on praying
for her. After the person called and inform about this I only know one thing God it is you
who have heal her and thru all your beautiful children prayed for her. Countless,
countless thanks to Baba Ji Dassan Dass ji, Preeto Ji and to all beloved Sat Sangat prayed
for her and we bow our head to all of your feet. No words to say. All glory and praises to
HIM.


Preeto: thank you for sharing that with us, we are so thankful to SatGuru Ji. We are
thankful to Hema Ji too for she has brought you to the Sangat of Sat Naam Sat Guru.
Your compassion for a child's pain has brought God into your heart. Baba Ji says Truth
Love and compassion is what we need - TLC. First there was compassion, then that
become love for the Guru and the Guru placed Truth (Sat Naam) in your heart.
So this was your journey and it is all thanks to Hema ji.

Cat filth
24 Jun 09

when I didn't bother about the front garden, it was overgrown and messy.

But when we dug it up, weeded it, put new soil in and planted flowers, it looked very
pretty.

That was until, the cat struck and started using the soft new soil as its toilet.

So everyday I have been trying different ways of deterring it - scattering drawing pins,
spreading wood chip, covering the soil with bricks, but everyday the cat finds a way
through do its poo.

So a part of us gets angrier and angrier, starts hating the cat, starts hating the cat owners
who let their cats roam about.

Then with GurParsaad we have realised that

God is the Creator of the Garden of the Mind.

Guru is the Gardener who plants in us the seed of Naam and guides us.

Guru is the one who is weeding out the 5 thieves and showering us with Amrit.

Guru is the one who is making our mind garden beautiful.

So what am I?

I am the cat who tramples over the Guru's flowers of divine qualities planted so lovingly
by the Guru,
and just does another poo of ego, anger, greed, attachment and lust.

Guru is the most patient and cleans us up again.

And I am the most stubborn and just poos again and again.


Dear SatGuru ji, I fully accept all of the misdeeds I have done under the influence of the
5 thieves,
please forgive me and bless me with the Gur Parsaad of love, devotion and faith so I may
blossom with Gur Parsaad of Naam,
Naam Simran and Seva - Parupkaar (helping others) and Maha Parupkaar (saving others).


As for the cat in the garden, I forgive him as even his poo is part of nature - created by
God - but I'm going to build a fence!!!!

What does Gur Parsaad feel like?
24 Jun 09

What does Gur Parsaad - the Eternal Blessings, feel like?
How do we know when we are under the Gur Parsaad?

Well, an easy way to understand is to look at the opposite, look at how we feel and think
when we are not under Gur Parsaad.
I have had a strong experience of this over the last few days so thought it would be nice
to share with the Sangat.


Over the last few weeks strong thoughts have come up about why am I not having
spiritual experiences any more. This has lead to thoughts
of you must have done something wrong, you must have failed a test, you chose Maya
over the Guru and now are back to square one. These
thoughts built up every day, triggering feelings of failure and despair that nothing I have
done has turned out as I wanted. So a constant nagging feeling
was hanging over my head like a black cloud for the last few weeks, getting heavier and
heavier. Then on Sunday morning got up from Simran and
had felt some love for Baba Ji's lotus feet, but instead of becoming humble did the
opposite.

Get upset with the kids for making a mess and not helping to tidy up.
Said some upsetting things to our wife.
Fumed around the house like a control freak.
Then even stronger thoughts came that this spiritual path is not for everyone and I should
give up another thing I've failed at.
Should just go into worldly pursuits and whatever.
Then I went and talked negatively about our wife with our parents.
The next day the cloud was still there heavy and strong.
No desire to pray for forgiveness, no desire to forgive anyone, just a stubbornness that I
was right, that the others aggravated me.
Then went back to eating some junk food - comfort eating and having a long hot shower -
more comfort.
Struggled to get to the gym, but didnt feel like training.

So then the Gur Parsaad started.
First, the thought came to look at the root cause of my state of mind, and the root cause
was me sending out anger to the wife and kids after doing Simran.
Then the realisation that I was reaping what I had sown.
Then the humbleness to accept that it was my misdeed.
Then the acceptance that anger and ego is my own and I cannot blame anyone else for it.
Then apologising in my heart to God and the wife and kids for my bad behaviour and
washing their feet in my heart whilst doing Sat Naam.

The mind cooled down a lot.

Then another piece of wisdom that the past is just a trail behind us and what matters is the
energy we bring to this current day.
Just like the sun comes out everyday blasting light into all the corners of the world, not
taking long to shift the heavy darkness.
to be like the sun and not to worry about yesterdays failures, focus on being bright and
full of energy today.

Then did our Ardas to accept all of our mistakes and for the gift of Gur Parsaad of Naam
and Seva.

With Gur Parsaad we sat down and did the editing seva of the Sukhmani book by Dassan
Dass Ji and within a few minutes our mind
went into humbleness, became focused on the words, became soothed and calm the more
we read. By the end we realised that the last few weeks
had been an attack of our own ego. Ego is dying when we do more Naam Simran and
seva, but ego tried one last time to stand up and tell us
that "I am a failure in the worldly pursuits and spiritual pursuits and relationships." so
that I should go back to ego, to becoming something in the world.
But with Gur Parsaad we say to Baba Ji to please save us, we have seen the worldly
pursuits and we will always be worse off compared to someone else and better off
compared to someone else, so we are happy we are and dont want to ride into Maya
again on the horse of ego chasing desires.


So always be alert as to the state of our mind - is it under Maya or under Gur Parsaad?

That is why Dassan Dass Ji has asked us to keep doing our Ardas every 5 minutes for
GurParsaad and also reading the articles on the website also cools the mind down, they
are saturated in Gur Parsaad - eternal blessings of Dassan Dass Ji.


It is very hard to be a servant, a Sevak

2 Jul 09

it is very hard to be a servant, a Sevak , a Dass - it is easy to read about but the hardest
thing to surrender in service. Last few months with Guru ji's Kirpa we have been trying
to serve family as Sangat and not ordering anyone around, but this week heard under
Maya, heard ourself saying to others "you dont do anything"
"I do everything", "I spend an hour in the kitchen while you watch TV , I would like to
watch TV instead as well."

Ego doesnt like being a servant at all, ego thinks its not fair others are not helping, ego is
blind to seeing how much seva they are doing all the time without any recognition from
us and just ungratefulness.

Even when we started editing the Sukhmani articles at XMAS it was the most difficult
thing to do that instead of doing what "I" wanted, but still with Guru ji's Kirpa we
resolved we did not want to go back to how we were and to just do the seva. But angry
aggressive Maya thoughts would come to criticise and get fed up with editing and we
realised it was actually all the Maya in side us that was getting agitated by the
GurParsaad in the articles and having to give up "my time". After it was uploaded then
Dassan Dass Ji requested us to make a book, so with Guru ji's Kirpa we resolved this
time we will enjoy the seva , and we started taking our time and before each Pauri just
said to God that He was doing His own seva, then our mind became really focused for a
while.

But still the mind comes back with Maya and shows us how hard it is to truly surrender
and seva of family , seva of SatGuru Ji is what we need in order to see our own filth.
Like when we go to the gym and need some weights for resistance, then the muscles get
stronger. Seva causes resistance in the mind and that is what we need to work through.
Dhan-Dhan are all the Dass's. Sevaks (servants), Gurus and everyone who has
surrendered and died in the seva of their SatGuru, only they know how to eat iron - to eat
the uneatable, to bear the unbearable, to die whilst alive, to dive into the ocean of Light
and be transformed in this world.

Dont desire anything in Bhagti
2 Jul 09

FROM DASSAN DASS JI TO US :

SatNaam Jee.

As you know every one's Bandagi is unique, everyone's destiny is unique, and so is
yours, so the best way to follow is to earn the words of the Guru. Desiring for spiritual
experiences is not something that you should target when you are doing Simran.
Comparing with others is also not a good thing to be in your thoughts. As you said your
Ardaas should be to become the Charan Dhool of the entire creation.

Never mind or think if you don't get any spiritual experiences, it doesn't really matter, the
biggest and the most important spiritual experience is to be in peace. Visions and those
kinds of experiences are just to teach you some things in a different way, the ultimate is
the peace complete peace. So never mind or even think of any such thing that you are
reaching nowhere, every time you say SatNaam you do go higher, there is no doubt about
it, but without desiring for anything. Becoming desireless is the key to success, not even
desiring to have Darshans of Akal Purakh, when you merge in peace and achieve
complete peace God is forced to appear by itself.

So fighting with the situation around you doesn't help, it basically means going against
Hukam. Not fighting with the situation is staying in Hukam, and staying in Hukam means
no disturbances, and staying in peace. Therefore, complaining should be eliminated.
Family things will continue its course, but when you stop fighting with the circumstances
then the family things will automatically calm down.

When you go in to peace then obviously the things around you will go in to peace as
well. That is the infinite divine power, so when realized brings peace to others sitting
next to you as well. Counting your Simran and good deeds is not something that you
should deliberate on, but as you have rightly pointed out the bad deeds and stay focused
on them for not happening again is the key to peace.

Bhagti is very simple complete surrender earning the words of the Guru, and that is
what exactly we did. Whether you can do the same is up to God and His Grace so please
continue to pray for it.

But one thing is sure that you don't need to worry or even think about Jivan Mukti and
continue to stay focused on SatNaam especially when you see that the mind is going
out of peace. You are bound to make it one day in this life, this is our divine promise to
you.

Dassan Dass
Dedicate yourself to 2.5 hours of Simran a day
6 Jul 09

FROM DASSAN DASS: The entire population on this earth is suffering with some kind
of a pain and sorrow Nanak Dukhia Sabh Sansaar. The one who has achieved the
eternal truth and have become one with the eternal truth is the only one who is beyond
these sufferings Jo Jo Disey So So Rogi, Rog Rehit Mera Satgur Jogi, which means that
only a Puran Sant is the one who is beyond these sufferings. Therefore, only achievement
of the eternal truth is the way to go beyond these sufferings. Dedicating completely
ourselves to the Sat Naam Simran will eliminate these pains and sufferings from our
lives. When all of you dedicate yourselves to Sat Naam Simran for at least 2.5 Hours a
day, every day without a break then this Sat Naam Parivaar will become very strong
spiritually. When this happens then there will be a unbelievable divine effect on the new
Sangat who joins us, not only that it will have an unimaginable divine effect all over the
Globe. This is the best way we can help others and the people around the Globe in
diminishing their sufferings and pains and make this earth a more livable and clean place.
There is tremendous infinite divine power in the Simran Har Simran Meh Aap
Nirankaraa; therefore, this dedication to the Sat Naam Simran will have an unimaginable
effect on spreading this divine message of eternal truth. We know you all can do it, we
also know that you all want to do it and do want to dedicate yourselves to the Sat Naam
Simran. Therefore, we will strongly appeal to you all as well as request at all your
Charans to please start doing a 2.5 hours Sat Naam Simran every day and reap the
unimaginable rewards by doing so and make SatNaam Parivaar stronger by the day.

FROM PREETO:

With Guru ji's Kirpa we got inspired on Jan 1 2009 to start doing at least 2.5 hrs Simran
everyday after reading Sukhmani articles by SatGuru Ji. Guru Ji gives us the blessing,
but it only comes true when we truly, deeply give our head to make those words come
true - no matter what else happens, no matter if we lose our family, friends or even our
health, no matter if we die, no matter what is holding us back, we have to look deep
inside and turn our whole world upside down , by making the HUKAM of GOD thru the
mouth of our SATGURU come true. Its not easy, its hardest of all to die like this. Bhai
Nand Lal Ji wrote that His third eye told him the very first thing to do on entering this
path is to SURRENDER COMPLETELY. That is also the meaning of the Punj Pyare
gving their head in 1699. That is also the request of Guru Nanak Dev Ji which only Bhai
Lehna Ji completely heeded.

Jo tho prem khelan ka chao, sir dhar thalee galee meree aao.
Ith marag payr dareejay, sir deejay khaan na keejay.
If you want to play the game of love,
then come to me with your head on the palm of your hand.
Stepping onto this path, dont look back
and dont pay attention to what others say.

FROM ASTPADI 24: A Sadh is the one who has achieved the Param Jyot Puran
Parkash Param Padvi and has appeared as an Infinite Divine Power on this Earth.
Therefore, whatever He says is the Divine Truth and nothing but absolute Divine Truth.
The Bachans of a Sadh are Sat Bachans. These Sat Bachans are divine wisdom of the
highest order. These divine words are priceless jewels and diamonds. The ones who
listen to these Sat Bachans and earn them by way of practicing them in their daily life are
saved from being the slave of Panj Dhoots and Trishna. The words of a Puran Sant Puran
BrahmGiani, a Puran Khalsa are the ones which the Sat Sangat sitting in front of Him
needs. Such a Katha is never planned or organized. The Katha or a Puran Sant Puran
BrahmGiani or a Puran Khalsa is a divine blessing and is according to the destiny of the
Sangat sitting in front of Him. Therefore, those words, when earned by way of putting
them into the daily practice does wonders to the ones for whom these words were spoken.
By following these words, we are giving Munn to our SatGuru.

Please take it for granted that the one who plants the seed of Naam inside us, the one who
gives us the GurParsaad of Naam, is our SatGuru. The ones who believe in such a soul as
their SatGuru and follow His words become Dhan-Dhan. The ones who see such a soul
as God become even more Dhan-Dhan and go on a fast track of their Bandagi. The ones
with innocent Hirdha are the ones who are effected the most, so they benefit the most. "

Thanks to Dassan Dass Ji
9 Jul 09

we are so lucky to have you in the world, to have you with us, to have this close
relationship with you,
we spent many years wandering lost, so we really now do appreciate what Akal Purakh Ji
has done for us by giving us your Sangat and pulling us out of the Maya we were in ..and
still are in - but are getting out of.

We can never thank you enough, we just want all other souls who are thirty or broken
hearted or Dukhi (suffering) to find a way to peace as well, so if can point them in the
direction of Truth, in your direction then we are happy to have been of some use in the
world.

This really is an amazing path, you really are amazing and Baba Ji's kamaee (spiritual
effort) is incredible. We just thought these things were in the history books and in
GurBani but lost to the world now, so we are truly thankful to Akal Purakh Ji again for
making this path real for us. We remember one of the first emails you sent saying that a
new sun (Baba Ji) had risen in north America and we thought it was too good to be true,
but deep down we hoped it was true. We always dreamed when going to the Gurdwara if
Guru Nanak Dev Ji actually was here now, or Bhagat Kabir Ji actually came into the
Gurdwara now how would it be. we always dreamed in the Sangat we were sitting in the
presence of the SatGuru sun shining bright, so all this has come true with Baba Ji and
yourself in the world.

It is all Your vadaaee - greatness.

If we didnt have this seva to do, we would have drifted back into Maya so many times
and in the beginning we did.
But this seva is holding onto your lotus feet, by reading your words every day, we get to
have your Sangat, otherwise there are plenty of others like me who read and read and
then forget and drift back into Maya, back into the old habits and addictions.

So thank you for everything, we haven't done anything, we are not capable of doing
anything, when we thought we were doing it it was just ego, it is a GurParsaad that we
have been blessed to do this, otherwise it is too hard for someone like me who is stuck in
Maya to digest.

Please always keep us as the dust of your feet.
Please always keep us in your seva.
Please make our life , a life of giving to others and to not even think for a moment of
gaining or taking anything.


Tips on getting up at Amrit vela
13 Jul 09

many people in the Sangat are also saying it is so hard to get up early, or if they do wake
up, then it is too hard to get out of bed.
with Guru ji's Kirpa we have found the following has worked for us and would like to
share with everyone.

a) in the beginning, getting up early is only difficult if we have had not had enough sleep
and hence are still tired. Sleep is very important for the body to heal and recover and
recuperate, so nature in us is saying it needs more time to recover. We have two types of
sleep light sleep and deep sleep. It takes about 4 hrs to get into deep sleep and unless we
have gotten into deep sleep we will be exhausted if we get up before that. So the thing to
understand in the beginning is to get up early, but to ensure we have had our full or at
least enough sleep.

b) without having enough sleep it is difficult to get out of bed, because we are half-asleep
and cannot over power sleep. So the best time to fight with sleep is actually when we are
wide awake. So that means in the evening we are in full conscious state and can fight our
mind to GOTO TO SLEEP early enough so we get out 7-8 hrs sleep.

c) once we understand the above points then with Guru ji's Kirpa this is what we did.
We first resolved to go to sleep by 9pm and to get up at 5am - full 8hrs. Giving us 2.5 hrs
before the kids got up at 7.30. This was very difficult as we were in a very bad routine
of putting the kids to bed at 9pm then going downstairs to watch TV till 1 or 2 am.
however, with Guru ji's Kirpa we started praying for AmritVela and also had to make a
real effort to put the kids to bed a t 9pm and then go to our own bed. but every night for
about 1 month our mind would say - go downstairs and watch TV - your favourite
programme is on etc. But we put the programmes on record and just watched them on
the weekend in the day time instead. Also the other times we were tempted to stay up
late was when we had an argument at home or the kids stressed us out and our bad habit
was to go and watch TV to get away from the people who were stressing us out and to
have some TV time to relax. so we had to fight with that habit too. What really helped
was having to put the kids to bed at 9pm, forced me to go upstairs and then doing Mool
manter with them calmed my mind down from the stress and made me ready to sleep as
well.

d) Then getting up at 5 am, we found it very difficult to just sit and concentrate on Naam
Simran internally because our mind was unsettled for lots of worldly reasons - anger and
ego being the main ones. so we spent an hour doing yoga with Simran on tape and with
our breath. Then 15 minutes doing relaxation and chanting , then 5-10 minutes sitting
quietly doing internal Simran. Do Ardas and go and do some Reiki on our daughter's
skin - brings in compassion. After a few months of thins we also started doing Kirtan at
the end, that helped us no end, brought in a lot of love and connection with GurBani and
hence God as well.

The other thing to note is that to be able to go to sleep at 9pm, it means that we have to
give up our social circle , our TV habits and our habits of staying on the phone to friends
and of them calling us after that time as well. It also helps if everyone else in the house
goes to sleep early too.

e) then on Jan 1 2009 with Dassan Dass ji's Kirpa we resolved to get up even earlier and
do 2.5 hrs of just Naam Simran. This was and still is very difficult. We struggled to find
a comfortable position to sit in, we fell asleep many times because of getting up at 1am or
2 am or 3 am, hence not having the full 8 hrs of sleep. so this has probably been too
much of a jump from 5 am to 2 am. And we are still learning. however, with Guru ji's
Kirpa once our eyes open we get out of bed without too much difficulty so that has
helped a lot. what we have learnt from this is that if we have not had enough sleep ,
even sitting for Naam Simran in the early hours we fall asleep or go into dream like state
with silly dreams. So it is better to go to sleep early, pray for that , be strict about it and
then do Naam Simran with full alertness - "savdaan ekangar cheet." (Sukhmani). Start by
doing Ardas, sit and listen to each syllable, each sound, of your Naam Simran, pay
attention to each sound of Sat Naam, or Ik Oankar Sat Naam or Mool Manter mixed with
Sat Naam. Stay alert and focused. If sleep comes, then wither get up and do some yoga
stretching, or just walk around and do Naam Simran , or got to sleep for a while, then get
up again , do Ardas and start again.

We said to Baba Ji on the phone that it is very tough to do Simran at AmritVela because
of our ego. Baba Ji said to us "when the going gets tough, the tough get going!" Then He
also said to us to imagine "put ego under one foot and pride under the other, then keep on
jumping on them and keep them there." Baba Ji is the greatest, we have found it even
easier to focus in our Hirdha on his lotus feet and He is calling us again. Baba Ji also
said to us," Keep on calling for Him, keep on saying "SatNaam Ji come on to our tongue,
come into our heart, come into my hands and feet, come into every part." We have to
invite Sat Naam into us and make ourselves pure enough for Him.


Getting out of the emotional control of our parents

16 Jul 09

What is it with our parents trying to control us through fear and guilt? We were never
able to do anything without feeling that our parents approved, even though logically we
knew we could do what we want, but we couldn't live with the emotional guilt of them
not approving. Then they knew that and used that to control us, they knew we wanted
their approval, but they wouldnt give it and that tormented us. Only with Baba ji's Kirpa
were we able to get out of that, same with our sister. But we had to face our fears, go
through the emotional turmoil, but when we knew what we were doing was blessed by
Baba ji, then we faced our parents and wife and so on. Risked losing them all, risked
losing their approval and acceptance, went through the emotional turmoil, the insults and
their anger. Dont get me wrong, we got angry and egotistical and hateful too, but only
with Baba ji's Kirpa we managed to cool down quickly, pray for them, forgive them,
wash their feet in our meditation, touch their feet in reality and play the waiting and
watching game of patience. Now in the end the dust has settled, Dad and mum say it to
everyone "our kids are not under our control" - like that is a bad thing. But now we all
live separately and treat each other like grown ups, not them trying to control us any
more - they know it wont work anymore - actually it has freed them of their MOH
MAYA - bondage of emotional attachment. Freed them of their hopes and wishes for
how their kids should turn out which tormented the and spoilt our relationships for the
previous 15 years since they first started trying to get the kids married.

So if you are have had the Eternal blessings of Naam, then all that is ahead of you ,
facing all your demons - but take heart that SatGuru Ji is holding your arm. Gurparsaadi
Naam is sown in your mind now by the SatGuru and Naam is such a thing that it can
have no other Master because it is God Himself. It will grow in you and push out ego and
the other thieves, push out parents control, push out religions control, push out all the
other masters that are currently running you. Mera Sahib eko ha, eko ha, Bhai eko ha
..My Master is the One, the One, O my brother my Master is the One.

Baba Ji said the day we had the Naam we were 100% in ego and we have to change
completely now - 0% ego 100% Naam - Love of Truth.

What Am I So Angry About?
16 Jul 09

Sat Naam Ji
Dandauth Bandhna ji,


Dear ParBrahm Parmesar Ji, SatGur Parmesar ji,

Dear Dassan Dass Ji , Baba ji, Sat Sangat Ji,

we are full of the five thieves, we lose our cool at the slightest pressure, we have no good
qualities, we are just repeating what we have heard from GurBani and SatGuru ji, we
have no useful wisdom of our own. With pressed palms SatGuru Ji we would like you to
show us why we are so angry, why on the surface we are sweet, but it doesn't take much
for us to shout at the kids and get annoyed.

SatGuru Ji we would like to know why we have such a thick blanket of anger around our
soul, that when we even sit for Simran we only stay in the darkness.

SatGuru Ji with your Kirpa we need to find out what we are really still angry about, even
though we cannot think of anything off the top of our head. So with your Kirpa Ji we
will scan through our life.

Perhaps we are still angry that our father was so strict, he didn't hit us, but he controlled
us very well. which meant we didnt live out our desires to have relationships and pursue
a career that seemed more interesting to us at that time.

Perhaps we are angry that we were always alienated whilst growing up, having to live
with two identities, one at home of a good Sikh boy with a top-knot and later on a turban.
And the other identity outside of wanting to be accepted by other our peers.

Years of that kind of growing up has made us very different from people in society, we
have never been able to really trust anyone deep down or form any kind of deep long
lasting relationship outside of our family.

Perhaps we are angry at all the unfulfilled desires we had, all the things that didnt
happen as we wanted, all the times we got rejected for marriage, all the struggles with
religion, with parents with other PEOPLE!!

Perhaps we are angry that when we became religious at 18, we didnt meet our SatGuru
then and had to wait 16 more years going through all the dead ends of religion.
Perhaps we are angry that other people are racing ahead in spirituality but we are still
sitting here wrapped in a thick blanket of anger and ego.

Angry at other people for not following our ideas, whether it was in Sangat or in the
meditation classes or at work. Perhaps we are angry that the children are not listening to
us, not being helpful so somewhere in me there is the feeling that I am losing control of
them as well, that no one in this family and friend circle (except Sangat) is interested in
what I am interested in and no one can understand it.

Perhaps I am angry that this feels like a dead-end so many times, that I am just a hamster
in a cage, going around in my daily activities with no end in sight. Perhaps even though
everything is good and stable and all issues are resolved, I am still looking for more
meaning to life than that and finding that this spiritual search has been very long and very
tiring now, even with all the good knowledge and good Sangat , it feels like we are still at
the beginning.

I dont know if these are the things I am still angry about deep down - although we
thought we had dealt with all of this stuff over the last few years, but then why do I lose
my cool under slightest stress from the kids. Why do I find it hard to be loving and kind
from deep down in my heart? Why do I find it hard to say I love anyone - Ranjit Ji said it
a few times in Sangat and really meant it, but I have not got that in me. What is love
anyway? When we were teenagers we fell in love many times!! And were disappointed
many times - all in our imagination. Maybe we have lost faith in other people and have
lost faith in the word love and have been looking for true love since then, but except for
few glimpses have not got that either. We know we are surrounded by people who really
do love us - our kids , wife , parents , sister, but we cant say we love anyone truly deeply
from deep down. It seems we are just fulfilling our worldly duty towards everyone, we
care deeply about them when they are ill and when we pray for them. Maybe I am just
angry because I get angry!!!!

This is a beautiful Shabad from Guru Arjun Dev Ji - it really makes us feel humble, it is
from God for us


Bilaaval, Fifth Mehla:

Keep me under Your Protection, God; shower me with Your Mercy.
I do not know how to serve You; I am just a low-life fool. ||1||

I take pride in You, O my Darling Beloved.
I am a sinner, continuously making mistakes; You are the Forgiving Lord. ||1||Pause||

I make mistakes each and every day. You are the Great Giver;
I am worthless. I associate with Maya, your hand-maiden, and I renounce You, God; such
are my actions. ||2||

You bless me with everything, showering me with Mercy;
And I am such an ungrateful wretch!
I am attached to Your gifts, but I do not even think of You,
O my Lord and Master. ||3||

There is none other than You, O Lord, Destroyer of fear.
Says Nanak, I have come to Your Sanctuary, O Merciful Guru;
I am so foolish - please, save me! ||4||4||34||

http://www.sikhitothemax.com/Page.asp?SourceID=G&PageNo=&ShabadID=3040&For
mat=2



FOLLOW UP CHAT:

Taranjeet: you are Dhan-Dhan jee. We read your mail by your grace jee regarding anger.
Its the same here

Me: oh - I thought it was just me!

Taranjeet: "jo jo deseay so so rogee rog Rehat mera SatGuru jogee" - everyone except the
SatGuru Jogi is Rogi diseased with ego. To what extent may be less or more SatNaam
jee dey pyaare jee. But all are rogi (mentally sick). But that Rog (disease) is Him also!
Namo Rog Roge I salute the source of disease - Jaap Sahib Guru Gobind Singh Ji. He
Himself is the One in us who keeps on trying to find Himself - the selfless limitless One
beyond any boundary. So the search is endless too Dear Guru dey pyaare so I am nothing
you are everything and its truth. SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam
SatNaam SatNaam Sada Sada SatNaam.

Me: yes you are right, the search is endless, the more we love Him , the more there is too
love, we cant give up, if we give up we roll back into Maya, so we have no choice but to
carry on and to pray for Him to show us the way. Thank you for all your blessings ji, we
did feel better this morning, like another layer of kood (karmic filth)has been wiped. We
remembered when you said that confessing about Kaam every other day or so really
helped you, so we thought we need to confess about anger every time it comes. Also just
as we were about to send the email yesterday, our wife called us at work and spent next
20 minutes getting very angry at us about little things which were not my fault, so we
laughed it off, but at the end we cursed her in our mind and then apologized to God.
That is why we are angry , because we feel we are being attacked and not accepted. So
when we are attacked it reminds us of all the previous attacks we have had from family
and religious society.

Taranjeet: by confessing our ego gets diluted we will find lot difficulty to confess in front
of relatives friend it is because we still have ego which is the cause of all problems. We
feel angry because we dont identify that other being as God. For e.g.:- what if God was
cracking a joke on us by getting angry. We would love to see our God-Guru doing that

Me: "je gur jirkay ta meeta lagay" if the Guru tells me off that seems sweet to me.

Taranjeet: once we were coming from Rudrapur in India towrads station to catch train in
a Rikshaw by your grace. Rikhshaawala (driver) was so blessed, blessed being. A drunk
came and asked for lift. We gave him by your grace. After getting off the rickshaw he
asked for 2 rupees as payment (for the ticket) to reach his home. We gave him 5 by your
grace. At this that Rikshawala got angry and was cursing that drunk that he didnt gave
him money.
Then by your grace we told him "oh Rikshawala if you think of that man as God, then
would you have scolded him?" He said, "no" and became Dhan-Dhan. We were also
humbled by his grace had this inner command to hug him fall at his feet but didnt do by
ego. Please forgive us for that. So the moral or result is our view of things. When we
view everything everyone as God, then all is God.

Me: "sabh Gobind ha sabh Gobind ha" All is God, All is God.

Taranjeet: Say in your mind to God in the angry person , "u are hiding from this fool - its
your grace!" and have a blast of laughter and joy!

Me: : When we are in that state of mind, nothing can aggravate us, but if we are already a
bit on edge due to five thieves, then it is hard to tolerate someone elses five thieves!

Taranjeet: its divine love. "ek ghadee na milte taan kaljug hota without meeting You
even for a moment it becomes Kal Yug darkness."

Me: yes we did laugh at first, but right at the end our ego started getting offended, now
we are holding a grudge and giving wife the silent treatment, then in a few days we will
be happy again.

Taranjeet: Just take His name and He will come running like a mad lover.

Me: We go around in this cycle every few weeks!!!

Taranjeet: just forget everything

Me: ok. We also couldnt get to sleep last night as confessing our anger stirred up those
old feelings of failure , so went to watch TV then had feeling to go to the Sikh channel
and there was Gurpreet Singh Ji Shimlawale doing Kirtan so sweetly. He really inspired
us, when we see his face shining and radiant and hear his words. Actually we always
think of you when we see his face. He did really good Katha, it really helped us.

Taranjeet: we are nothing just a mud slanderer manmukhee.

Me: He said that if we feel that we are not making progress, that we can't do Bhagti, that
its too difficult, then dont give up, pray to our Father - Pita Parmesar Ji and tell him our
problems.

Taranjeet: yes jee. He is listening. He is in our heart.

Me: "Pita Ji, we hear your Kirtan, we listen to your Katha, but still we cant do it. Pita Ji
bless us with the gift of being able to do it."

Taranjeet: pitaa jee ney ditaa jee
ban sat-ajeeta jee
Naam ley sat-meetha jee
aap sat-reetha jee
tu hee hai

Me: That really helped me, because the reason I go to watch TV is because even though
we have read all the website and GurBani, when we get stressed and its too hard we feel
like giving up and go and watch TV - go back to Maya. But God thru the TV, even in
Maya, sent us to that Katha to teach us and we listened to that inner feeling to change
the channel.

Taranjeet: you are filling this empty bag with air of love. GurBani isn't just limited to
written shabads in Guru Granth Sahib Dhan-Dhan Sahib jee. They are in all songs just
our view is different some evoke the master to dance some to tears some to listen heart.

Me: God is reminding us of His love, we really miss going to sit in Kirtan at Southall
Gurdwara in mornings and evening and miss our face being radiant and miss that love the
Bhai Gurpreet Ji has in his heart - we were blessed with that once too. But so much anger
and kood has covered us since then, we cant believe how much filth we have
accumulated in the last 14 years, but we know Dassan Das ji-Baba Ji is cleaning us and
so are you and the Sat Sangat ji.

Taranjeet: we are nothing jee - just a evil. you are Dhan-Dhan sweet piaray SatGur Aap
kaharaa. God bless you with divine treasures of love which are in chest - the heart. Full
of love & compassion towards every one Sada rahoo alkh sat Dhan-Dhan. You are that
one.

Me: That's good - make our chest into a treasure chest by remembering the diamond of
SatNaam in the Hirdha!

Taranjeet: you are that one - that is why its called chest seems so. you are just awesome
sweet baby of love jee. Baby of love. Like a baby forget everything and just seek that
wondrous Anand Parmamand.

Me: thanks for your time ji.

Taranjeet: Sada Aap sat hee rahaayee jee.

Me: dust of your feet

Taranjeet: naa jum ki chotaan khaaye jee
aap jee dey saare parivaar nu ess nich kapatee dee dandoth jee
sab nu pyaar
Sada Sukhee rahoo

Sant Mani Singh
16 Jul 09

Ik Oankaar SatNaam Sat GurParsaad||

Santeh charan hamaro matha, nain daras tan dhoor paro||
May my forehead be pressed at feet of the Sants,
my eyes behold them and my body be covered with their foot dust.

Guru Arjun Dev ji


The other day we met someone who told us that Sant Mani Singh Ji (see below) had left
his physical body last year. He was one year younger than me.

He was the first one we met who really inspired and helped us. In about Nov 1987, we
were 18 at the time and knew ABSOLUTELY nothing about God, except that God was
the True Love. Our Punjabi was rubbish, we understood none of the GurBani, we knew
none of the rituals or ceremonies except what we saw our mum do at home and at the
Gurdwara - which was very boring and strange as far as we could gather. however we
had become broken hearted and all we thought at that time was to meet God we had to
give our head and get initiated. We had just started living away from home for the first
time and had become very sad and lonely and reading Jap Ji slowly along with the
meanings in our little room at Uni. We just took Sikhism Pahul (initiation) at a local
Gurdwara - understood absolutely nothing of what they said or told me to do , but just
inside we said to God we give you our head now, now you take care of everything. A
few weeks later we were on the bus trying to get to the Cape Road Gurdwara were we got
initiated but missed the stop, ended up at another Gurdwara in Smethwick. On the way
home we waited at the bus stop and Sant Mani Singh Ji was also there. At that time his
name was still Resham Singh. He was dressed like a Nihang in blue uniform, blue turban
and 3 foot long sword. We greeted him and to our surprise found he spoke in English
and could answer all of our questions. We ended up spending the whole day with him,
we loved being with him. He was one year younger but knew so much, was very kind
and had so much faith - almost crazy faith. He was trying to get to a religious
programme on the other side of Birmingham, but didnt exactly know how to get there.
so we took buses and ended up walking a lot. He talked and walked right across the
roads without even checking if cars were coming or not, with me frantically looking both
ways. At times he paused to see which way to go, and we said lets just ask someone, he
said that he only had faith in the Guru and didnt need to ask anyone. So we kept
following him and got there eventually. He told us he had spent some time in 1984 with
Sant Bhindrawale and now he was back he was required to go to college, but he had no
interest or motivation for that. We had no interest or motivation in doing our university
course either at that time, but our Dad used to motivate us that its important to work and
raise a family etc like the Guru jis. So we told these kind of things to Resham ji, but he
wasn't interested at all in pursuing that kind of life - he was already well on his path. He
was so strict , he would keep his turban on when going swimming, he did not care at all
what people thought of him or said to him about how he looked - he was true to his Guru
that was all that mattered. He told us that the Nanaksar Gurdwara had young monks who
stayed there permanently and they were trying to recruit him too - but he just wanted to
do His Simran. He would go there in the early hours to do Simran and they would bug
him, so he was going through all kinds of tests. We bumped into Him a few times with
Gods grace over the next year. He told us a sad story about one of the Gursikhs who he
treated as a father - he was murdered by his own family. The GurSikh was devout and
even knew that he was going to die in that way. When the time came his son started
arguing with him at the top of the stairs and pushed him down. He died, the son and
mother panicked and bundled his body in to the boot of the car to dump it in a field, but
they got caught stopped on the side of the motorway. He ended up with the keys to the
house. He was already well engrossed in the world of religious people and groups and
was already on the way of going beyond it.
A few years later in Southall, we heard some AKJ guys talking about him , saying "he's
converted and slandering him" when I asked more, they said he had converted to
Nishkaam Seva Jutha - and was know called as a Sant. We also met another AKJ camp
organiser who used to slander him, saying we should just wear white and call ourself a
Sant as well and get a following. He used to say he is half my age and I knew him when
he was just messing about and now they call him Sant!! He was just jealous.
We saw him once again briefly at a camp, he was a Sant, very confident, he knew what
he was and had a completely different aura about him - that was around 1996. After
reading his lifestory below we no realise he had become a true lover of God, he had
realised SatNaam.

Here is a quote from below.

"Muslim Sufis invented ninety-nine names of God that are so beautiful, but why not a
hundred? Ninety-nine looks a bit incomplete. There is a certain reason the hundredth
name is kept silent and that is the true name of God, which of course can't be uttered.
That is why Guru Nanak said 'SatNaam'. Your name is the Truth. But in reality you can't
utter it because it will lose its' beauty. It remains un-uttered at the deepest core of the
heart. What is God's true name? Nobody knows that all the names are man's creation. The
true name of God is the existence that surrounds you." !

We were so lucky to have been blessed with His Sangat even for a blessed day at the
beginning of his journey. Although we also remember him telling us that he had been a
Sant in his last four lives as well. And when he had returned to India he had gone to
people's houses who were past disciples and got copies of the photos of himself in those
four lives. we think he died young in all those lives. We were also told that he knew he
was going to die young in this life too.

Amazing souls, glad we crossed his path even for a day, we were so inspired to follow
the path like he was 100%, full faith in Guru in even the smallest daily acts, no care for
worldly money or job or status. But our destiny is our own, our path has taken longer,
but he was already super blessed from past lives.

May our forehead forever be pressed at the feet of the Sants. We are so lucky with Baba
Ji and Dassan Dass Ji and Namjeevan Ji , let us make the most of the time we have
together

http://kamalroopsingh.blogspot.com/2009/10/Sant-Baba-mani-Singh-spiritually.html


dust of your feet
Harjit
Meeting our old friends
27 Jul 09

We went to a wedding on Saturday morning ji. We saw a lot of our old "Amrit-Dhari"
Sangat. We felt a bit anxious on meeting them again as they may feel hurt or offended by
our cutting our hair or coming onto this path With Guru ji's Kirpa we just washed their
feet in our heart for 2 hrs whilst sitting in the packed Sangat as the wedding went on.

We felt a lot of love and compassion for them all, we even went very close to feeling love
and light again on our face. When the speeches started we got up and walked out past
600 pairs of eyes. We just looked at the floor ahead of us and did our Simran. Just our
own paranoia they are looking at us! They didn't do or say anything bad to us, but our
own mind made us feel like the outcaste, the low one , they were the tribe , we were the
dirty one on the outside. So, first of all our mind spent some time trying to make itself
feel better by looking for faults in them , "they are proud of religion, they don't even close
their eyes, they are here just to socialise and so on." But with Guru ji's Kirpa, we
washed their feet in our heart and felt love.

When we looked at them we saw were reminded of our ourself - our old self - proud of
our religious uniform and turban and beard, with feelings of security because we were
part of the Sikh youth tribe. But, now we were the outcaste and have no tribe. Now we
have SatNaam SatGuru in our heart and He gives us Maan, we have no Maan so Sat
Naam becomes our Maan.

Then an old friend came rushing down to meet us, said he had been praying to meet us
and had been shown our face in his vision so he knew how we looked now. He had a lot
of love for us then he started getting emotional and cried on seeing we have cut hair and
trimmed beard. We massaged his back behind the Hirdha area - to take his pain. He
told us about all the BrahmGianis he has met - he even met Baba Ji in Canada several
times in the 1990s when Baba Ji was doing his Bhagti at the Gurdwara. He told us of
western European Sikhs he has meditated in the forests with for 6 hrs doing Mool Manter
and how he has taken them on yatras (pilgrimages). He told us of a 113 year old
BrahmGiani Hari Singh Ji near Baba Bakala who was absolutely amazing a Pooran
Khalsa inside and Nihang on the outside. He recommended us to go and meet him if we
are ever in India.
He asked us to start doing Seva of Sikh students with him again at universities.

We realised that he has been doing Sangat of BrahmGianis for so many years, but not
become BrahmGiani yet, and is doing preaching off his own back. We realised 5 years
ago with Baba ji's Kirpa that we are not authorised to do any preaching at all until we
become Brahmgiani and are authorised by our Brahmgiani. So at that time we stopped
doing discourses in the Gurdwara and running Sikhism classes and started doing Seva of
getting Baba Ji's BrahmGyan out into the world , rather than our own articles and
writings.

We also realised after listening to our old friend that we can meet a hundred BrahmGianis
and do Simran with them, but other than getting a few psychic powers and ego of them,
we do not become Jivan Mukat - liberated. Why? Because we don't give our head, we
don't surrender to them. If we find just one Brahmgiani we are so blessed. Then all we
need to do is our head at their feet like we have found the feet of God Himself, then He
will transform us into Himself. And as long as we stayed focused on the Seva and Hukam
of that Brahmgiani then we dont get distracted by other people who want us to join them
in doing unauthorised Seva in the name of Sikhism.

We were the same as our friend before we come on this humble path, we only saw ourself
in him. He is great, he is doing seva and Simran and Sangat, we wanted to focus on his
good qualities so we touched his feet. That is what we have learnt on this path, the
humble way is the best way, if we have spent all our life meeting BrahmGianis and still
not learnt to touch the feet of at least the Guru' Sikhs then ego hasn't gone.

Thanks to Baba ji, Dassan Dass Ji and Baba Nanak Guru Gobind Singh ji. Thanks to the
jewels and diamonds in the treasure chest of Guru Granth Sahib Ji and thanks to all of the
Sants and BrahmGianis.


Pray for such a love an EXTREME love
28 Jul 09

Sat Naam Sat Roop Sat Guru
Dhan-Dhan Shabad Guru
Dhan-Dhan Sat Sangat
Dhan-Dhan al Guru's prophets saints
Dhan-Dhan all Life , all Creatures in which the One resides
Bow to the air, the water, the Earth, the fire and space.
Bow to all realms, seen and unseen.
Desire not heaven, fear not hell,
pray for more pain and suffering
pray for more slander and disrespect,
so that fear of these things leave your mind.
Ask for nothing and God doesnt stop giving,
desire nothing is SACH KHAND living.
Do Dandauth Bandhana to your parents, to your sister, to your friends
to the Sangat at the Gurdwara, to the whole world.
And kiss the ground and say to God "this body will go back to the earth,
the water in me will go back to the oceans,
the air in me will go back to atmosphere,
and I pray the Light merges back into YOUR light."

Pray for such a love an EXTREME love, a love that says it is better to die
than to live another moment without Sat Naam reigning Supreme in my heart.
Each and every moment remember the Name of your Beloved,
see your Sant Satgur in each and every heart,
bring humility and kindness into each and every action,
see God in each bite of food, in each sip of water ,
keep doing Simran, seva,
keep giving Dasvandh to your Sant SatGuru
go and find the sickest, dirtiest, loneliest people and do there seva.

Pray for meeting with your Sant SatGuru,
go and meet the Sadh and become the dust of their feet,
and do SatNaam at his lotus feet
and ask him to place his hand on your head and wash away the filth of lifetimes.

There is so much misdeeds we have done in our lifetime, this life and past lives.
How do you feel about confessing those things in public?
In your meditation keep asking to see those misdeeds and keep asking for forgiveness.
Every day get up and do your AmritVela, longer and longer.
Speak less, do more seva.
And when you feel you can no longer live without SatNaam in your heart, then close the
doors, close off from your friends and family and do Simran for at least three days and
nights, just breaking for doing seva and toilet/food breaks. And say to God now I am
going to do Simran with your blessing until I have your Darshan or until I die of
exhaustion.

AASEE PREET KARO MAN MERAY
UT PAHAR JANO PRABH NERAY


Inquisitive Mind
10 Aug 09

Sat Naam ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji

we too were very inquisitive and prayed for a few years to be able to meet such blessed
souls,

"Gurdev Sangat prabh meyl kar Kirpa,
hum moor papee jit laag taraa".
O Lord may I meet the Divine Guru,
so that a fool and sinner like me can be ferried across.


We were blessed in 2003/2004 to meet Baba Ji and Dassan Dass ji.

Everything we learned from them we have put on the website as close to their own words
as possible ji.

The greatest thing we can say is that even after meeting them we still faced so many tests
of Maya on returning. Which means there are no real shortcuts to Bhagti. We receive
the blessings of the Sants with which we have to face our own thieves.

There is so much slander written on the internet about Baba Ji, Dassan Dass Ji and even
myself and this Sangat by people who have never met us, but have just heard gossip and
other things. That is also a test for you to get through as it was for me, whether you
believe what the slanderers say or believe what your heart is telling you.

We personally have made many mistakes, we were coming from the hardliner religious
background and even though our heart was telling us Baba Ji and Dassan Ji were the ones
we had been praying to God for so long to meet, but because their truthful teachings
didnt fit into my religious world view and because we were feeling pressure from our
parents and religious society, we made the biggest mistake and believed the slanderers
and became a slanderer. After which we cried for days, because our soul knew we had
done a terrible thing. Then after some time we went back to Dassan Dass Ji to gain
forgiveness, we decided that we would never listen to other people or our parents or our
mind again, we would always keep Dassan Dass ji's words highest of the high in our
mind and only do those deeds that this kind soul guided us to do. And Dassan Dass Ji did
not scold us, they just asked us to think that if God is everywhere in every heart, then if
we slander even one person, then who are we slandering?
And we realised that we are slandering God, the very God our soul is crying to reach, we
are slandering Him by judging others especially the heart in which HE has come to
answer our prayers.

So Dassan Dass Ji recommended to us to go in person to see Baba Ji and gain
forgiveness. So with His blessings we did so.
And on meeting them all our doubts, confusions, questions and wrong beliefs due to what
society had said disappeared. We found Baba Ji was so kind He forgave us," O dont
worry, people who dont know us dont know what they are saying."

And Baba Ji also told us that when we go into Samadhi and into the Divine Light, then
that Light will take the shape of Baba Ji to show us that HE is the Truth and this Naam -
Sat Naam is not a fraud.

And over the years the more we have surrendered we have been blessed with Darshan of
Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Ji in our dreams and sometimes in our Simran.

Even in India , Deepa Ji had never met Baba Ji and told me in His Simran he felt great
light and had Darshan of a great soul, he described the image and we told him that was
Baba ji.

So on this path try and take the positive lessons and go within , pray to God-Guru Ji for
their Darshan so you may truly know them heart-to-heart.

Jo tho prem khelan ka chaao, sir dhar talee ghalee meree aao.
It marag paair dareejay, sir deeja khaan na keeja.

If you want to play the game of love,
then come to me with your head on the palm of your hand.
Stepping on this path,
give your head
and pay no attention to public opinion.

Guru Nanak Dev Ji

Also Baba Ji told us that each of us have our own circle of Karma, meaning we have to
deal with the people and circumstances around us. And within this Karma circle we have
to defeat our five thieves and Maya. So we should focus on doing that and not to be
concerned with Baba Ji's karma circle - the people and the circumstances around Him. so
after that day we no longer question or want to know what Baba Ji is doing or what is
happening or why they do anything. all we know is when we do speak to Baba Ji or get
and email from Dassan Dass Ji on this forum, they are giving us the medicine WE NEED
in order to beat our five thieves. Like when we go to see the Doctor, we dont need to
know the Doctors lifestory, we just need to take the medicine he gives us and to use it in
our life.

So on this path we tend to stick to spiritual life and how to progress and not to get into
what is happening in our families, work, religious society etc -- because we spend enough
time in all of that and talking about that with non-spiritual people anyway.



POEMS : 26/11/07-19/6/09
My Life Is Turning To Hell

26 Nov 07

Messenger Conversation between S & (H)arjit this morning, felt lots of blessings as the
words were being written with Guru's kindness. So am sharing this prayer with the
Sangat.


S:
Bro my life is turning into hell.
I say one thing and do another.
I feel like going and get drunk.
To get rid of tension.
I have not touched drugs in more then 1 year.
My health, love, life everything is gone.
I have severe depression.
Feel like dying.
No one can help me.
What shall I do?
My mind has been corrupted by porn.
I have mental disorder no energy for no life.
I feel good and energetic but then I end up masturbating and feel shit again.
No one can help me I Am so tired I feel like dying but I cant even commit suicide coz he
wont let me.

H:
Its a slow process , remember be KIND to your MIND.
Start with appreciating the little things.
Thank you SatNaam Baba Ji for the air I breathe,
You keep giving air to everyone - slanderers and saints.
Thank you SatNaam SatGuru Ji for the sun on my face.
Thank you SatNaam SatGuru Ji for each drop of water.
Thank you, thank you, thank you,
I am not worthy,
I do not appreciate,
but whatever I am, SatNaam SatGuru ji,
I am YOURS.

Be kind,
Be merciful,
take me by the arm SatNaam SatGuru Ji
and pull me out of my
deep dark well of scum that I am in.

I am nothing, YOU are everything,
I am a sinner, but YOU are the saver of the sinners.
I am in trouble, but YOU are the one who destroys all Troubles.

Please do not forget about me SatNaam SatGuru Ji.
Bless me with Your purest Naam.
Bless me with singing you praises.
Bless me with the dust of your saints feet.
Bless me with good thoughts, Guru's wisdom.
Bless me with strength to get through this hard time.

Dear SatNaam SatGuru ji,
I have no one else, I have no place of my own.
You are the home of the homeless.
You are the strength of the weak.
You are the Giver of All,
I seek your Shelter,
I seek the cool shade of Your Lotus feet.
Keep me always and forever in the shelter of your Lotus Feet.
Always and forever keep your hand above my head.

You are my Brave Guru.
Please stand above my head and protect me.
You are the strength of the weak,
please come and give me Your strength.

S:
Thanks I felt good just by reading this

H :
Keep praying like this.
Keep talking to SatNaam SatGuru like this.

In your darkest hour,
when you have no Light,
when you have only depression
and death as your tormentors,
REMEMBER THAT ONE
and HELL wont touch you.

SatNaam. SatNaam.
SatNaam. SatNaam.
SatNaam. SatNaam.
Always and forever,
my beloved and my Protector
SatNaam SatGuru.
Always be with me, in me and around me

S:
I actually feel like crying.

H:
Be the cool wind.
Be the cool water for my hell-fire mind

S:
What you said makes me emotional.


H:
This is how we pray.
This is the real prayer from the depths of our soul
which we sometimes ONLY reach
when we are in the deepest,
darkest place of our mind.

The thirsty soul speaks through the scum of the mind,
it makes us emotional,
those tears we cry wash away our filth.

Wash the Gurus feet with those tears.
That's where we go to cry.
That's where we go to die.

Ego torments us,
we get frustrated,
angry at ourselves,
cant escape,
get suicidal,
but learn to die in the true way.

Die at the feet of SatNaam SatGuru ji.

Put your head on the Guru's feet
and never lookup again in ego.
Die such a death
that you never have to die again.
Love such a love
that you know Eternal Love.

SatNaam. SatGuru. Sat Sangat.
I am nothing YOU are everything.
Thank you for my breath,
for the water,
for the food,
for this chance in TIME and SPACE
in this PLACE
to do some good,
to do some Simran,
to serve some one,
to live for others,
to become desire free,
to die at your Lotus feet.

This DARK AGE is hot,
SAT NAAM is cool.

SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam.

Thank you for letting me do some service for you S.
Thank you for letting us pray together in this way.
God Bless You always and forever.

S:
Bro I cannot thank you enough.
I can only wash your feet.


H:
Lie down now, and relax,
just notice your breath,
going in and out,
and let all the other thoughts just fly by
like clouds in the sky.

Those thoughts are NOT YOU,
do not get fooled by them,
do not start getting frustrated by them,
dont identify with them,
learn to step back and recognise them,
and let them fly by like clouds
in the sky of the mind.

S:
Yeah.


H:
Once you are back in balance, then also realise that those thought only overwhelm us
when we havent been cleaning them out. That's why even 5 min relaxation, breathing,
letting go, thanking , saying SatNaam keeps us free.

S:
Yeah.

H:
So feel better now?

S: Much better. Thank u.

H:
I could feel SatNaam SatGuru Ji sending you plenty of Amrit during that prayer.
Thank SatNaam SatGuru Ji.

S:
I feel happy now

H:
That's what Sat-Sangat does for us,
someone else is overflowing with Amrit
and someone else is drowning in sorrow,
one helps the other - God does it all,
like water flows from high to low.

S:
Yeah.

H:
If you like, print out the prayer we did together above, and use it when you need it.
Take care,
stay in the Light,
stay free of those thoughts,
You are Blessed Blessed Stay in Peace.
Dhan-Dhan Sukhee Raho,
dust of your feet,
H.




Go Anywhere
4 Aug 08

After attending the blessed Sat Sangat at Namjeevan Ji's and Jaspal Ji's house a few
weeks ago and then having a big backlash from someone who doesnt want me to go
there and giving in to them, I was blessed with a dream - felt like God-Guru was talking
to me and saying

"With SatNaam in your heart
you can go North, South, East and West.
With SatNaam in your heart
you can go anywhere
without FEAR."

Please pray for me so this can come true for me.

Also by the end of the meditation at the Sat Sangat could feel a lot of love as the Mantra
"Ik Oankar Sat Naam Sat GurParsaad" was repeating within. This is Dassan Das Ji's
blessed verse that he uses in his emails. I have to admit I normally give it a quick cursory
glance, but in the meditation I could feel so much love in that phrase ..divine love that I
had forgotten.

Any Mantra we get from anywhere has in it the potential to create the feelings in you that
it was born out of. It is like a seed that can become the plant it came from if it given the
right conditions, love and patience.

We are blessed with SatNaam blessed by Baba Ji and Dassan Das Ji, it takes us back to
where it came from - from the heart of the Sant - SatGuru where it was forged in love and
light.

Rise Above

17-Oct-08

Dont let anyone upset you.
The false only rattle the falseness in you.
Egotists only clash with the ego in you.
Haters only stir the hatred dormant in you.
Become like the air that absorbs it all and lets it go.
The same air in the breath that speaks hate,
the same air in the breath that speaks love,
the air doesnt care, is above it all, is unaffected,
is serving as God makes it serve.
Rise above being unsettled,
become like the air.

Unworthy Of Seva


Dearest Dassan Dass Ji
Dearest SatNaam SatGuru Baba Ji
Dearest Ik Oankar SatNaam ji
Dearest Shabad Guru Siri Guru Granth Sahib ji

you are right ji, we have been on this path for so long and every time we have tried to do
Bhagti we have fallen off the path. With your kind Kirpa you have picked us up so many
times, but we have fallen again and again and again, getting worse every time. Almost to
the point where we
do not even want to get up again. That is the story of this slanderer of the Guru, this
donkey mind that reads all the wisdom then goes and rolls around in the filth of Maya
again.

But with your kindness you have picked us up again and this time with your kindness we
really feel that
we NEVER ever want to go back to rolling around in filth of Maya, we really feel we are
better of dead than
going back to following desires and getting slapped by Maya. We really feel if we lose
family, friends, money,
property anything and everything, it is no sacrifice at all. We really feel the love of God
in the gurus lotus words of GurBani.

We pray they come inside us with such a force they rip apart all our illusions , all our
lifetimes of bad karmas, all the hardened layers
of haumai we have built up.

We are not worthy of this seva, we are not worthy of any thing divine, we are a stubborn
egotist who refuses to bow his head in front of the whole world, but whatever we are , we
are yours. We sit like a dog at your table waiting for crumbs of GurParsaad, we dont
need anything or anyone else now. Please take everything we have, munn, tunn and
Dhann (mind, body, wealth). Please kill us completely this time. Please do not let us fall
back again.

You are so kind, so humble, only you truly know what you are Dassan das SatGuru ji.
The Katha of Sukhmani Sahib you have done, is Katha of your self, the BrahmGiani, the
Apras, the jan, the Sadh, it is all your Katha. We are so fortunate to have you with us.

Please do not let us waste any more time, breath is slipping away like water through our
hands.

dust of your holy lotus feet

Harjit


The Greatest Experience Is Being Thankful

Every Friday in Sat Sangat I feel lots of Amrit at the top of this head, like its being
opened up and connected to the Light and that is all thanks to Namjeevan Ji and the Sat
Sangat for creating such a holy sacred place, otherwise I never feel that.

The other morning I was sitting before doing Naam Simran and just thinking how lucky I
am to have met great souls like Harmeet ji, Shweta Ji, Om Ji, Taranjeet and all of the Sat
Sangat. Such really, really great souls and at such a young age.

Every morning I look at of the window feel the fresh air in my lungs and thank the air for
keeping this body going, and then thank the NAAM , SATNAAM for supporting the
AIR. Then thank the Rain and rivers for keeping this body alive and thanking SAT
NAAM for supporting the Water and thank Great Mother Earth for supporting us all,
giving us a chance to do Bhagti, then thank SAT NAAM for supporting the Earth.

The greatest experience is being thankful, being a servant, feeling some love and that is
what Baba Ji said to us from day one of meeting Him, that all we have to do is beat our 5
thieves and desires.

Weightless

16 Apr 09

Become nothing like a ray of the sun.
Become as light as the air.
Become free like the gentle breeze.
Become sweet like the fragrance
that attracts the bee, that attracts God.
Become the cool raindrop
gently soothing the dry soil.
Stop pushing ourselves onto the world
and trying to control others.
Just become invisible like God Himself
serving the creation at all times
without us even knowing or appreciating.

Become sin-free.
Become weightless.


Thank you For Being In My Life

With Guru ji's Kirpa just found this poem we wrote a few years back for appreciating
what Dassan Dass Ji and Baba Ji have done for us.

Everything I have,
Everything I own -
Mind, body, wealth,
This property, this home,
Nothing is mine,
Nothing under my control,
Everything is Yours -
Mind body and soul,
I give it back to You
My Guru.
You are True,
Through and Through.
Thank you -
Thank you for being in my life,
For keeping your hand above my head,
For giving me hope always and forever.

God Rushes In

17 Jun 09

When we become a total slave, living for others, accepting every crumb that falls to this
dog from Gods table with humble gratitude, that one day when our heart is pure enough,
then there is nothing to stop God appearing in that space. Like air rushes into a vacuum.
when ego disappears God rushes in.

Jub hum hothay tub thoo nahee
ab tuhee ma nahee
Whilst "I" resided, You did not
but when You did, "I" did not!

- GurBani.

Become the lowest of the lowest of the low
the slave of the slave of the slaves
the servant of God's servants
the one who cares not for gold or dust
cares not about reputation or dishonour
cares not about being rich or poor
cares only about others
gives everything
for the love of Guru
and walks every step with SatNaam in their heart
breathes every breath for SatNaam
enjoys every ray of sunshine like a blossimg flower
follows the Hukam to NOT MISS A DAY
like the sun and moon follow the Hukam
to bring day and night every day.

We can focus on all the little things
that God is doing for us every moment:
the smile on a childs face,
the wind on our face,
the food on our plate,
the good thoughts in our mind
and so many more
and that leads to peace and an attitude of gratitude,
of gareebi ves Hirdha a humble heart.
Or we can be blind to all those things
and focus on what we haven't got:
havent had this experience,
havent had that experience and
end up with frustration due to ego.

2009


A Marriage Made In "Sach Khand"

SatNaam ji- Dandauth Bandhana ji,

The following takes the marriage imagery from Siri Guru Granth Sahib Ji for the union of
a soul and Supreme Soul: atma with Paramatma
====

A Marriage Made In Sach Khand
-----------------------------------------------

by Harjit with Guru's blessing after coming back from meeting Baba Ji in 2003.

I was a lonely soul girl, living at in my Maya home with my worldly parents. My father
Fear was quite dominating and I never wandered out alone to find True Love. My friends
: Anger, Pride, Lust , Greed and Attachment and hobbies : Desire, Jealousy and Slander
helped me to pass the time, but as I got older I could no longer ignore the feelings in my
heart. I met an older girl in an internet chatroom and she told me her story and how she
found True Love and was happily married. So I stayed out late one night to go and meet
her. She was so happy and told me her Husband was sitting on her bed, and when she
looked in the bed of my heart she said "Yes, I can see you're still lying their alone, still
looking for True Love." She also told me that her husband had a great harem with
millions of happy wives and I could join the harem too. It sounded to good to be true
and when I got home my father Fear gave me a scolding. He made me feel so small
and worthless and I just crawled back into my box.

But a few more years went by and my friends had betrayed me many times so I didn't
trust them anymore. And my hobbies were just not interesting anymore. I told my
Father I was no longer scared of him and he should arrange my marriage or I would find
True Love myself. He frightened me with his words of what could happen if I went
out alone and that I belonged to him and had to live under his control. But dying was
better than living with this unbearable ache as I lay alone on the bed of my heart. I ran
away and slammed the door shut on my worldly parents , friends and hobbies. I ran
through the streets with screaming and shouting, I saw my reflection I was a short, ugly
girl, my hair was a mess, my clothes were dirty - who was ever going to marry me? So
as I sat their sobbing, the older wife from the chatroom came and picked me up. I told
her I had no where else to go and that I had left behind all my friends, hobbies and
parents. She hugged me and took me to her house.

It was amazing, there were so many beautiful Gurmukh brides there. Each decorated
perfectly , smiling and blissful. They sat me down and fussed over me. They told me
how to become a forever bride a SADA SUHAGAN as they called it. I touched their
feet, no that wasn't enough to show my appreciation for taking me in, I pressed my
forehead on their feet and lay flat like a stick at their feet. As I got up I applied some
makeup - the dust of their feet - on my face. They took the jewels of their Husband's
Word and strung them together around my neck and said keep these jewels close to your
heart, the Husband will be pleased with you. The touched my forehead and blessed me
saying look through this every morning in the early hours and watch eagerly for your
husband to come home.

Then they sat me in the carriage and sat all around, talking about how their own
marriages were performed and all the wonderful experiences they had had since. They
said it all started with doing true deeds and rejecting the five bad friends and worldly
family and nasty hobbies as I had. Then they met the vichola - the middle man, they
called him the SatGuru. He had arranged thousands of marriages to the Husband and
now they took me to see him. I was so excited , surrounded on all sides by the Gurmukh
brides, they told me what to say and how to behave. To be humble and loving, to bow
my head in respect and touch the SatGuru's feet and to totally surrender to his word.

The Gurmukh brides went in first and met the SatGuru, they fell at his feet and lay flat
like a stick, how could they ever repay Him for what he had done for them? Again and
again they were a sacrifice to the SatGuru. So I copied them and felt very humble too.
They introduced me and he was pleased with my devotion and commitment. I told him I
too wished to be a SADA SUHAGAN but was just a lonely girl, DU-HAGAN. He took
pity on me and said he would put in a good word for my with the Husband. I had heard
whatever the SatGuru says becomes true, whatever marriage he says will be performed
happens, so I was very pleased and couldn't stop smiling inside. Then he said on my
part I had to start replacing the ache in my heart with love the Husbands name. And the
name the Husband had chosen for himself at the very beginning was TRUTH or SAT,
infact I should just remember the One Husband whose Naam is "Sat" (Ek Oankar Sat
Naam) with love with my inner voice and look through the window in the middle of my
forehead. He gave me the Sat Guru's blessing, GUR PRASADI NAAM and said
REMEMBER TRUTH , do TRUE DEEDS and you will become TRUTHFUL. That
pleases the Husband more than anything else.

I was so happy, my engagement ceremony had happened. My SatGuru had arranged the
marriage, the Husband was happy to go through with it and all I had to do was to keep
calling out his name inside me and to keep looking through the window and waiting
contentedly for as many days and months as it would take.

All the Gurmukh brides and I went home singing the praises and talking of the wonder
and amazement of it all. They told me before it rains there are many signs, change in the
wind, colder air, chirping birds, rustling leaves. And I too would know when the
Husband would be arriving on the bed of my heart to perform the divine union and fill
me with True Love. There would be an invisible band playing the five sounds like wind,
percussion and strings. There would be divine light and sweet drops of Amrit, there
would be LOVE sweet LOVE. So now I sing the praises and await the day, and stand
here with the wedding dress of spiritual humility and love for the NAAM. Infact I
remember seeing the Husband once, but I was an ignorant bride then and turned him
away while I played with my 5 friends and wasted time on my hobbies and was content
with living under the roof of Father Fear. But I wouldn't be making the same mistake
twice.

GurParsaad.

Dreams
18 Aug 09

In the past when we were getting up early and doing AmritVela we thought we were
dozing off and having dreams as part of sleep. But sometimes these dreams would be
meeting Sant who gave us blessings, meeting yourself and Baba Ji too. Other times they
were just silly dreams. Other times we would see relatives and hear the same
SATNAAM SATNAAM chanting happening as part of the dream, as the CD that is
playing when we sit to do Simran. Is this all just dream states?

After that we have started trying to be more alert and not to drift off into this dream like
state and just to keep the mind focused on the SatNaam & Mool manter mixed in.
But on talking to Namjeevan ji, she said that the first way was better, to be a little tired, to
get up at 1 am, to do our Simran and to drift in and out of these "dream like" states - that
was the best thing -which we can understand as we go into spiritual realms.

Last couple of morning we have been doing that again, and yesterday we felt like we
were flying around everywhere in our dream - which normally happens when we feel our
pressure has gone. Also a slanderer of ours and Baba Ji - our cousin from Luton, who has
come into our dreams before as being angry, was actually giving us big hugs this time!!
This morning we saw the Sangat of Luton Gurdwara and some committee members
talking at a wedding, they had long hair growing on their hands ..bit like when you said
in one of your visions the hair was growing on your leg and represented filth and was
cleaned up. But some young Amrit-Dhari Singhs at the back where chanting with great
joy "SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam" after being inspired by the website articles, chanting
the just the same as the joyous SATNAAM track we play in the background. Other
people in the Sangat were complaining they were too loud! Are these just dreams
because I have dozed off, or are they helping us to go forward spiritually? We dont want
to get lost in this kind of sleep/dream world.

Yesterday evening we sat alert and put Kirtan on after work and did some yoga followed
by our Simran and Mool manter like we used to when going to the Gurdwara after work.
After a while we felt more love and light than we have for a while, but we were alert and
not drifting off into any kind of dream state. This was also how we used to do Simran
when we were blessed with "seeing the light" in the Kundalini experience we had in 1996
- fully alert and focused. The question is ji, is this a better state and way to do Simran,
than the dreamy state at AmritVela?


Please show us the right way ji.
Please forgive us for all of our mistakes known and unknown.

BTW, this is the SatNaam Simran MP3 that we listen to. It is recorded from Baba Ji's
Sangat and becomes really joyous. We just pray to Baba Ji before listening to it, that we
are transported into His holy Sangat.

http://www.box.net/shared/n0l69m3sk7#1:18846778:198700638


Sangat and Conversation With Baba Ji

with Guru ji's Kirpa we are sharing this, Baba Ji asked us to share it to inspire others to
keep going forward in the own Bhagti.

This last week we have had some serious tests with money and our spouse, we had to
listen again to slander of our Baba Ji, our Sangat and our sister, we stayed quite calm this
time , but yesterday before going to Sangat we also told our spouse that Baba Ji is our
Guru, and that is how it has been for 6 years now, so its up to her to decide whether she is
going to accept it or to going to keep on insulting our Guru every time she wants to attack
us. We cant say we were sweet or polite, but we used loud words and told the Truth and
were prepared to lose everything if that was how it was to be. We made langar for the
Sangat and went and shared it with the Sangat with Guru ji's Kirpa. After the Simran,
Namjeevan Ji to our surprise told us that our seva had been accepted by Dargah (God's
court) , that they (the Sant souls) had presented us with a golden sari (wedding dress) and
we had become a Suhaagan now (Suhaag=accepted by God as a bride to be). We were
not expecting this at all, we are full of filth and all we could do was to bow to the lotus
feet of Namjeevan Ji for giving us this latest news from Dargah. Then Susan Ji also told
us that she saw us with Dassan Dass Ji. Dassan Dass Ji was seen as a gardener who has
been nurturing and protecting us over the years, Susan Ji saw that Dassan Dass Ji had
been raising us like a plant in the ground, and had put a wall of protection around us to
stop us breaking under the attacks of Maya. But now she the plant had become big and
strong and the branches had reached through the wall and had gone even up to the
slanderers who were standing outside clouded in darkness. The slanderers were
presented with the flowers and fruits growing on the branches. It showed we were
strong enough now to face the slanderers by ourself now. Then Dassan Dass Ji sat us on
a golden chair and we were presented with many golden gifts like a golden sword. (Cant
remember the details as we were very humbled b by this and was getting very hot (Amrit
pouring in) as we were listening to this latest news from Dargah. We were also doing
Reiki on Susan Ji at the time of Simran, and she said whereas in the past she would
always feel Baba Ji and Dassan Dass ji's healing hand pouring light into us which was
going to the patient, this time she felt Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Ji were standing alongside
her healing her, but Divine Light was directly pouring into us now.

We are not worthy of any of this, we started off slanderer of the Guru 6 years ago, even
after that we have been porn addict and ungrateful and follower of self wisdom trying to
make our own organisation based on Baba Ji's wisdom, we have had so many desires and
never been consistent in surrendering mind body or wealth, but somehow or the other all
our financial, worldly and family problems have passed by like storms cross the sea, and
we are free of them, now when they come we are not afraid of them or afraid of losing
anything of Maya we have because we have SatGuru SatNaam and Sat Sangat with us
and will always go there for support - Sacha Naam mera Adaro - true name is my
support. All we want to do is become a Sevak (servant) of the Sants that we have been
so blessed, blessed, blessed to meet. All we want is for everyone on this forum to
become a Sant and to make us the dust of their feet, in the past we wanted to be like a
Sant and a leader, but that was all ego, we have been very dumb and stupid on this path
and have made all the mistakes and still do at every minute. Bu still the Guru is very
kind and even in their telling us off, there is so much love and kindness, otherwise in ego
we could easily lose everything.

We phoned Baba Ji afterwards to thank Him for all His kind blessings, Baba Ji said that it
is "His Grace". That if we tell the Truth to others then we will always keep on getting the
highest gifts. That by doing truth, our Karni (deeds) becomes our sword and doing
truthful deeds is the real Dharam (path to divine union). That all Dukhs (suffering) go far
from us when we do Bandagi (become a slave of God). Baba Ji said that when we are
blessed with the Naam we are still in ego, but God blesses us with Naam and has FAITH
in us that we will overcome all obstacles, leap over all the hurdles, just to be with Him.
And the devotee should also have that firm faith, that s/he will leap over all barriers and
do whatever it takes to be hugged to the bosom of our Husband.

Baba Ji said never to be scared of hurting others egos, because the true Dharam (religion)
is to break the Bharams( false beliefs) that others are trapped in due to their ego (religious
pride). We said we had a dream last week in which our cousin, a sever slanderer of Baba
Ji from the Gurdwara stage, came and hugged us. Baba Ji said we have defeated the
slanderer now (before we used to feel a bit of fear and anxiety when seeing him in reality
or in our dreams he would always be angry). Baba Ji said that the slanderer stands next
to the Guru Granth Sahib Ji whilst doing the exact opposite of what the GurBani Guru is
telling the Sikh to do, so who is going to get the punishment - the one being slandered r
the one slandering and disobeying the command of the Guru which tells him not to
slander anyone (especially a Sant).

We asked Baba Ji about making another website for non-Sikhs, Baba Ji replied that His
teaching are for everyone equally, the BrahmGiani makes no distinction between anyone
and the divine wisdom is for everyone. Baba Ji said that the Kalgi (feather like broach on
the front of the turban) on the forehead represents the flame of the candle. It represents
the light in the third eye of an enlightened soul. We said to Baba Ji that we didnt no that,
Baba Ji said that no one knows that! We were actually thinking about this the other day,
that Sant Ranjit Singh Ji is on TV now wearing an Nihang style turban with metal beads
and metal mini swords over his forehead area. But a few years ago he was wearing a
Kalgi, but the hardcore Sikhs and media protested and accused him of trying to copy the
tenth Guru, who is affectionately known as "Kalgi-a Wale - the one with the Kalgi."
Shows how modern Sikhs dont understand the real meaning of it, Sant Ranjit Singh Ji
wasnt being a copy cat, he was showing that his third eye is lit.

Dreams

8 Sep 09

since Dassan Dass Ji told us a couple of weeks ago that our dreams also form part of our
record of deeds (KARNI) we have become more aware of our behaviour in dreams.
Now after doing Simran with Guru's Kirpa, we lie back and fall asleep. We had a couple
of inspiring dreams of Baba Ji last week. In one dream we were sitting outdoors on a
chair next to a young Sant with a colourful turban. Everyone was in chairs and the
Sangat was asking questions and the young Sant Ji was giving answers. The
surroundings were like a tropical island. We then asked the Sant Ji "how does one go
into SAT SAMADHI" and the Sant Ji opened his mouth and really beautiful Kirtan began
pouring out, "peevoh pahul khanday dhar" ..drink the holy water of the double edged
sword. (We realised that this was the Shabad that was playing on our iPod by Sri Nagar
Wale whilst we were in this dream state). Then the Sant Ji added, "Do Dandauth to the
Sants". At which we got up and did Dandauth to them. As we were walking away from
the Sangat we saw the face of Baba Ji in the body and dress of an old style Nihang - blue
round turban, short blue tunic only up to the thighs, and long white boxer shorts (kachera)
over the knees. He had a very strong and lean muscular body and was observing the Sant
Ji and his disciples. We went to do Dandauth Bandhna to Baba Ji as the Nihang and he
held us back. Not sure why.

A few days later, after doing Simran again and going into dream state, we were once
again on thee beautiful tropical island. This time we saw Baba ji's face but wearing a
saffron turban of a Sadhu, sitting on the grass by a peaceful lake. He was giving
discourse on the HIRDHA - the heart centre and the 10-20 or so disciples were listening
intently. We were aware that there was some larger religious organisation using the
island as their base, but Baba Ji was doing teaching of Truth to the ones who were ready
for it.

All we can say is that in GurBani it says that God is "jogee andhar jogeea, bhogee andher
bhogeea" meaning God is the Yogi inside the Yogi, God is the Enjoyer inside the one
who is enjoying. So for us SatNaam Baba Ji is the Sant inside all Sants no matter what
they look like on the outside - Nihang, sadhu and so on.

Other dreams we are having is the realisation that the 5 thieves are back to test us. One
night we felt we had lost our camera and spent the whole night looking for it = MOH
MAYA - fear of losing worldly possessions. This morning we felt we were surrounded
by three or four young attractive women and one of them lunged forward and started
kissing us. We felt our Kaam thief rising and body getting excited, but we didn't indulge
in Kaam.

We say some things out of LOBH (greed) and we also say things with KRODH (anger) in
the family.

Which leaves HAUMAI, this keeps telling us that its ok to relax, to chill out, to take it
easy from doing seva, to take it easy from getting up at AmritVela and to watch more TV
as its good to take a break. But we know we are slipping back down from GOD'S
GRACE back into MAYA. So we pray to Guru Ji last night before sleeping "we dont
want Maya, we have been running around in Maya circles and thoughts like these for a
long time, we dont want to slip back into it Guru Ji. Mohi na visaro Ji ma jun tera
..please dont forget about me Lord, I am your servant. Then we lay down next to our
wife and put our palm on the centre of her back and just relaxed, didnt formally pray for
anything or want anythin to happen, but we were thinking that our wifes Nana (granddad
deceased) loved her a lot and cherished her and cared for her, and thinking of that love it
reminded us of how much God loves our wife and cherishes her. Then our wife started
laughing and couldnt stop, saying "what are you doing?" and we replied we are not
doing anything at all. And she kept laughing for another 5 minutes. Then she turned over
and we put our palm over her belly button and she started laughing again "saying what
are you doing!!". We said we are not doing anything ji." then she was quiet and said that
she could feel stirring inside her tummy area. We said to her that God does it all.
Santaa kay karaj aap kholoiaa har kam karavana ayaaa ram - God does the tasks of the
Sant, God Himself comes to do it. And she replied "are you a Sant now" and we
replied "we are just lost in five thieves, but God still does everything."

So we are still far from the stage of doing SatNaam SatNaam in our dreams and we
know the thieves wont bother us at all if we only say SatNaam. The solution to that is to
keep doing the Ardas Dassan Dass Ji gave us on the website and to keep on praying to
God-Guru all day and to do SatNaam Simran all day whenever we can. So it foes so
deep, that when we dream we behave the same way.

Inspiring Dream

10 Sep 09

after sending out our state due to the five thieves the other day, we feel Dassan Dass Ji &
Baba Ji has blessed us again and lifted us up again.
We would definitely encourage everyone to keep on assessing their own deeds against
the five thieves and to email the Sangat.
In this way they lose their grip over us, and we are lifted and blessed by SatGuru ji.

Yesterday after Simran and going into dream land, we felt so free, we were flying
without wings. We were zooming higher and further than we have ever done before.
We were soaring so high into the sky, that we spotted a hot air balloon above us, as we
got closer, we saw a few turbaned Sikhs inside, we put our hands together and greeted
them as we soared far higher than them. They just watched as we went higher.

After a while of enjoying this complete freedom, we had the thought to now go down,
down as far as we could, down into the Earth itself. We went down to ground level, we
thought how would we go through the Earth, we were still aware of ourself, but became
invisible and light as air, we sunk through the layers of earth, down and down and
became the dirt. Then a Sikh lady started scratching at the dirt and we remained hidden,
but she was so humble she put her face right down into the dirt and believed there was
someone there even though she couldnt see us. Then we came out of the dirt and stood
infront of her and her daughter. We were in the corridor of a Gurdwara and we had put a
CD of "Sat Naam Sat Naam" into a player that was echoing loudly and vibrantly all
around the Gurdwara. [This was actually the same Sat Naam Sat Naam from Baba Ji's
Sangat we had playing in the background as we drifted off into our Simran. And
actually we could hear it all the way through flying earlier]. The lady had a blood red
forehead - birthmark we guess. We asked her "who is your Guru?" she became happy
and replied "Guru Nanak Ji", we replied "Do Naam Simran your Guru has given you to
do. Do you know what the Naam is?" She replied, "I did ask a Giani once but he never
got back to me." We felt a lot of compassion for her, we stepped forward and placed our
right palm on her forehead and held the back of her head with the other palm [actually
Dassan Dass Ji did exactly this to our sister when he came to meet us at the airport in
2004] , we started reciting "Sat Naam Sat Naam Baba Ji Sat Naam Sada Sada Sat
Naam", we called upon Baba Ji to give her the Naam because there is no way we can ever
even dream of doing that, but we offer our mind body and soul to Baba Ji to help others
[Baba Ji said to us years ago that that we are all his ANGS (limbs) in the world].
Then the humble lady opened her eyes and her forehead was completely clear - no deep
red mark. She had some white skin patches on her eyelids and we said that is nothing,
but you have to work on that yourself now by doing your Sat Naam Simran. Then in the
distance we were aware that the young Sikh men were getting intoxicated listening to
"Sat Naam Sat Naam". Then we were also aware of other Sikh men saying "stop that
CD! stop it!" but they couldnt find the CD player!!!

Its all Baba Ji's grace, He helps us in every realm in more way that we can ever imagine.

This morning with Guru ji's Kirpa we have got up even earlier, done less chanting,
listened to some Kirtan and slipped into Simran and total darkness /deep sleep. No
dreams or anything.

Balihari gur apanay deohari sad var
jin manas the devtay kio karat na lagee var
I am a sacrifice to my Guru countless times a day,
for He transforms men into angels without any delay.

Baba Nanak Ji.


Baba Ji is the Farmer of God

11 Sep 09

SatNaam Ji, Dandauth Bandhna Ji,
thankyou so much for sharing, you are Dhan-Dhan,
you have shared so much already and have so much more to share,
thankyou for being in the world,
thank God for Baba Ji,
thank God for Dassan Dass ji,
thank God for the blessed Sat Sangat Ji all over the world.

The thought came us to us yesterday that Baba Ji is the farmer of God,
he helps us to weed out the five thieves
so He can sow the seed of SatNaam in the field of our hearts,
He showers it with Amrit,
He floods it with Divine Light,
our dry and withered mind because green and fertile,
our spirit grows strong,
we flower and then experience the fruits of our spiritual labouring,
and inside the fruit is the seed of SatNaam.

Dhan-Dhan Dassan Dass Ji and Namjeevan Ji and other blessed souls in the Gur Sangat
that have completed their journey and also sow seeds of SatNaam.

More tips on Amritvela

14 Sep 09

Sat Naam Ji
Dandauth Bandhna Ji,
Dear Sat Sangat Ji,

may you all become Sant Hirdhas (heart of Saint) and keep us as the dust under your feet.

Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba ji, Dassan Dass Ji and Namjeevan Ji are so kind. We are so
blessed to be in their holy presence.

We are not worthy of this Sat Sangat that Sat Naam Ji has given us. We are full of ego
and anger and attachment.

We went a little back into our worldly ways on Saturday, then in Sunday after doing
Simran we had worldly dreams, just of things that were mentioned in the day. On
Sunday we ended up getting frustrated with our daughter and took a long walk to cool
off. We realised we are trying to control again. We took her to the park got frustrated
and let her walk home, then went back to look for her (she was already home unknown to
us!!) then started feeling "fear of losing her". Realised we are full of Moh (attachment)
and control still.

Then gave it up to God. Looked inside and looked at why we have hopes for them to
exercise , to study more and so on? It all comes down to fear of them having bad health,
being overweight, not doing as well at school as they could and so on. The fears are all
mine, but comes as overbearing and controlling on the children. We did our Ardas to
kindest of the kind SatGuru Baba Ji and asked for forgiveness.

To replace our "fear of losing" (Moh) with full faith, love and devotion in Baba ji's lotus
feet. Full faith that He is taking care of everything.

Baba Ji did say to us once, "do your Bhagti and God will take care of your kids," but we
forget that!!!
We spent more of yesterday letting things be and accepting everyone as they are. Singing
on our Vaja (harmonium) and feeling a lot better.

We got up with Baba ji's blessings when He woke us up and after doing Simran lay back
and whilst doing Simran drifted away.

Baba Ji is so kind to this fool trapped in the 5 thieves, we found ourself sitting in a big
airport lounge kind of area.

Other people were there rushing around ,eating, moving, others were trying to sleep. We
found ourself exactly the same as we were in reality i.e.. lying back in our meditation
chair covered with our shawl. Everytime we managed to ignore the distractions and
focus on "Sat Naam Sat Naam" in our Hirdha (heart chakra) on Baba Ji's lotus feet, we
felt a burst of Amrit, a surge of love.

Our cousin was sitting next to us, we remembered he has severe back and shoulder pain
and sent him some Reiki. Another old friend and his wife were there and we touched
their feet in our mind. Then a pack of dogs were fighting (5 thieves) and one of them ,
like a large angry wolf pressed his wet black nose against me, but we were not bothered
and carried on taking our focus back to Sat Naam.

What we have learnt from these dreams over the last few weeks about Amrit Vela is

1) go to sleep early enough

2) do Ardas humble and sincerely at Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Jis lotus feet, really truly
deeply feel they are standing infront of you. That you are Bhai Lehna Ji infront of Guru
Nanak Dev Ji - have that much love and devotion and faith.

3) wake up , do Dandauth again to SatGuru ji, do 5 minutes stretching, do some chanting
e.g. Mool Manter + SatNaam to focus the mind in the third eye.

Do the spiritual cleansing i.e.. scan through the deeds we have done under the influence
of the 5 thieves and ask for forgiveness.

Do "haumai nahee tuhi-tu - no ego only you" and keep washing Baba Ji-Dassan Dass ji's
feet.

Wash the feet of all ten Gurus and all Sants and all the Sat Sangat.

Wash the feet of your family, friends and foes.

Do the "bandh bandh kat aganee meh saray ..joint by joint cut the body and throw it into
the fire" meditation that Dassan Dass Ji taught us.

Keep cutting the body and throwing into a fire infront of you. This burns MOH to the
body.

Then burn attachments to family, possessions & reputation - the three things that Baba Ji
said are the hardest break from for most people.

Also helps to keep surrendering everything to Baba Ji in our mind - mind is yours Baba
Ji, body is your Baba Ji, wealth is your Baba Ji. May our body burn in the fire, may our
attachments to our family burn in the fire, may our attachments to our wealth and
possessions burn in the fire, may our attachment to our reputation burn in the fire.

Listen to some Kirtan to feel the emotional connection.

4) today we listened to a guided meditation we recorded a while back (will upload for
others) and it really helped to release all physical and mental tension we were still
carrying over from the day before ..feeling bad about controlling the kids etc.

5) do Ardas again to Baba Ji to bless us with Samadhi and love of the lotus feet - start
doing silent Simran in the heart imaging washing Baba Ji's lotus feet, lie back and drift
away.

Baba Ji is so kind to us. All we know is that whatever we are doing all day really effects
our AmritVela. so all day long keep doing the Ardas Dassan Dass Ji has given us, keep
doing SatNaam with love in our heart, keep serving others, keep away from the 5 thieves.

As we clean up inside on a daily basis, steps 3 and 4 become shorter and shorter, step 5
becomes longer and longer.

This is really working for us now.

Meeting the Sangat one is ferried across
20 Sep 09

thankyou for sharing ji, Baba Ji helps us in all realms at all times, only Baba Ji knows
what Baba Ji is .. BrahmGiani ki gat brahmgiani janay.

In Sangat on Friday, with Baba Ji Dassan Dass Ji Namjeevan ji's unlimited Kirpa and
whilst sitting in their Amrit Chattar (divine aura of light), we find it so easy to do Naam
Simran. The mind becomes still, we feel the love and light of Prabh Jyot Prabh Naam -
Gods Light God's Name much easier to do. We wish for the gift of Sat Sangat to be
given to everyone in this forum - to all the thirsty souls we request that you arrange to
meet each other once a week.

That was the first advice given to us by Dassan Dass Ji 7 yrs ago. Actually He requested
us to meet twice a week, but even so just meeting once a weeks has helped all of us SO
MUCH over the last 7 years.

And to start with there was only 4 or five of us and over time so many people have come
and gone, but the ones who are still coming are still blessed.

So wherever the blessed souls on this forum are sitting, we request you find even one
other like-minded person and make a regular time every week to meet, do Dandauth to
each other, serve each other food, put a Kirtan/music CD on and sit for an hour or so in
Simran.

Last year when we unfortunately stopped going to Sat Sangat and just tried to do Bhagti
at home (ego wouldnt go though!) Baba Ji said to us on the phone that there is nothing
like Sat Sangat. Baba Ji reminded us of the example of the king's wife who used to sneak
out whilst the king slept to go to Sat Sangat. She feared he would not approve and would
stop her (we also had become fearful of upsetting our wife by going Sangat). One night
the king woke up and found his wife wasn't there. He didnt mention it, but the next
night he followed her. Then whilst she sat in the temple, he took her shoes from outside
where she had taken them off. He thought he would ask her next day where her shoes
were and that would test her if she told him the truth or not. The king went back to his
palace. The queen came out of the Sangat and got really worries her shoes were missing
and the king would find out. She prayed so deeply and with so much faith to God of her
predicament, that another pair of shoes appeared infront of her. She wore them home.
Next morning the king asked the queen were her shoes had gone? She replied nowhere
and shoed him the "miracle" pair, he was taken aback and told her what he had done, she
also told him of her love for the Sangat, and he believed in the power of Sangat after that.

Baba Ji reminded us of that story told by Bhai Gurdass Ji in the Vaars. And we also
prayed to God for the gift of Sangat, we faced our fears of upsetting our wife and we
came to an agreement, and now one year later we are so blessed again.

Also a similar thing happened to our cousin who converted to Christianity years ago.
After her parents divorced she ended up staying with her Aunts family. They resented
having to look after her, but gave her a bedroom. she avoided them and spent most of her
time in her room praying infront of a picture of Jesus. They were not a religious family
but were proud of being Sikh and Punjabi so really hated having a picture of Jesus in
their house. Her older cousin was bit rough towards her and one day insulted her and her
religion and smashed the picture. She cried and prayed at God's feet, when she finished
and opened her eyes there was a perfect picture frame again. She took the picture
downstairs and showed it to the family - after that they never criticised her faith again.


Our Blessed Guru

22 Sep 09

SatNaam ji,
Dandauth Bandhna ji
thankyou for sharing ji,

Sat Naam is Baba Ji ,
Sat Naam is Dassan Dass Ji

Sat Naam is our Jyot - our inner divine Light
So Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Ji are our inner light
our very being
our very heart and soul.

They are with us, in us and around us at all times and all places.

Sabh ako Dhan-Dhan-Dhan gur soi -
...everyone say it "BLESSED BLESSED SUPREMELY BLESSED" is our GURU.

We dont know what we have done to have had God's look of grace upon us, each of us
are SO , SO , SO FORTUNATE, SO LUCKY to have had the look of grace of the LORD
SUPREME _ DHAN-DHAN PARBRAHM PARMESHWAR. That HE comes to us as
the inner ETERNAL GURU - SATGUR PARMESHWAR.

All we have to do is go within to see HIM.

Always and forever keep our head pressed at the feet of such a GURU, keep are palms
pressed in prayer position infront of such a GURU.

Sabh ako Dhan-Dhan-Dhan gur soi
...everyone say it "BLESSED BLESSED SUPREMELY BLESSED" is our GURU.


Thankyou for sharing. God-Guru bless you and conitnue to bless everyone who has
been fortunate enough to have been blessed with the NAAM to earn the NAAM each and
everyday at AmritVela- erly hours and sweep out the filth and bring in the GURU.

Message From With From Mr Singh Ji
11 Oct 09


FROM MR SINGH JI TO SANGAT:
To Guru SatNaam Ji,
I am only a student but sometimes I feel I should put these questions
out there. If you feel this should be forwarded to the Sangat I am at your grace.

I look at the messages of my fellow brothers and sisters within this Sangat and I accept
the divine messages of truth they bring, but some messages I don't share the same
enthusiasm for.

What are they looking for?

I accept God is one in all and All in one.

But many in this Sangat dwell too much on dreams and visions, rather than the path of
God- enlightenment- jivan mukti.

I do tell you of my dreams because I want to confirm I am not missing any message, I
can't let go of my master, the word love isn't strong enough to explain this need to merge
with the great being.

I am a fantasist, this very being creates dreams in his mind in the image of a single dot of
light merging with a White sun, achieving jivan mukti opening a door from within a plain
of darkness. My love, my dream is God, being One again. I crave this being like a drug,
my master has intoxicated me and all that has done this is listening, to the divine wisdom
(gyan) and the divine scriptures Guru Granth Sahib Ji.

I understand ones joy to witness new feats and worlds but all is derived via Hukam,
meaning all is Maya. As soon as the 14 realms were created they can cease to exist. So
tell my brothers and sisters to focus on the permanent and that is our Lord SatNaam, this
message isn't directed at one particular member of the Sangat but every single individual
in this Sangat.

If One was to follow miracles then their master is Magic, and not God. Baba Nanak put
forward this very message to the many in his Sangat. Tell your Sangat their minds are
straying on realms and powers, search true Gyan and become one with it, marry this
knowledge and jivan mukti will come.

If I offend anyone, I apologise but I am here to do no harm, only to help.

Student of Dassan Dass


REPLY FROM HARJIT:

SatNaam Mr Singh Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna ji

what you shared with us is the Truth.
Thankyou ji.

Dassan Dass Ji also told us a while back that it is not the dream/vision that is important,
it is our KARNI (deeds) in that dream/realm that counts. Meaning we even have to beat
our ego and other vices in those realms as well. That we even have to have enough
awareness to keep remembering Sat Naam in those places as well. Which is what we
understand from your message too.

We are still losing to 5 vices in our dreams, we are just an enjoyer of Maya ji, please
forgive us and bless us with EK MUNN IK CHIT - one mind one focus one drive to be
ONE with Sat Naam. Bless us with the love of the Lord Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Ji and
Baba Nanak Gur Gobind Singh Ji in our heart always and forever ji,

Dust of your feet
Harjit
Rise above being unsettled
17 Oct 09

Dont let anyone upset you.
The false only rattle the falseness in you.
Egotists only clash with the ego in you.
Haters only stir the hatred dormant in you.
Become like the air that absorbs it all and lets it go.
The same air in the breath that speaks hate,
the same air in the breath that speaks love,
the air doesnt care, is above it all, is unaffected,
is serving as God makes it serve.
Rise above being unsettled,
become like the air.

In the realm of Grace your WORDS have power.

14 Oct 10

An artist said this about his work :
Gormley said at the weekend he had achieved his goal of challenging perceptions of what
constituted art.
"If it wasn't disturbing to people, it wouldn't be doing its job," he said.
"If it isn't contentious and doesn't get a mixed reaction, it's totally failing."

According to that definition , Baba Ji is the artist Divine! His wisdom still disturbs
people who find it contentious and results in a mixed reaction.
Even now sending His divine wisdom on the emails has resulted in a few angry and
abusive replies. First of all it hurts us a bit as there is a part of me that wants to be liked
and popular.

But then we know that it is the Truth and Truth is rattling the thick layer of falsehood
created by the religious bullshit some people have totally encased themselves in.
The very first time we met Baba Ji he said things which we knew were true but had never
dared to mention in our Sikh society, we said that to Baba Ji and he replied "if you know
the Truth you have to share it, you cant keep quiet, that's not what Guru Gobind Singh Ji
wanted His Khalsa to be like." So we said to Baba Ji that we are full of fear and Baba Ji
blessed us with a smile and a pat on the back. Since that day 6 years ago, circumstances
have forced us to face all the ones we were afraid of - parents, wife, religious elders,
managers at work, our own superstitious religious beliefs, all with faith in what we were
saying is the Truth and if that means we lose our parents or our marriage or our job then
so be it. But in the end everything has worked out fine and the bubbles of fear have
burst. At the times we were telling the Truth and living our Truth we did not always
remain humble, mostly we shouted, got angry, stood our ground, pointed out our
slanderers false beliefs and faced their wrath. But it must have struck them in the heart
because they have all changed for the better. Having been challenged they have all
changed (sooner or later) and mellowed out and adopted a "live and let live" attitude
rather than the control game they were playing before - parents, wife, religion and
mangers all trying to manipulate us through fear and guilt. If they didn't change or
mellow out, then God has moved us away from them e.g. changed jobs. Dassan Dass Ji
said that when we have Truth behind us our words have power and is not considered to
be anger, as written by Guru Nana k Dev Ji in Jap ji "Karam Khand kee bani jor" - In the
realm of Grace your WORDS have power. When we are blessed by our Guru and enter
the realm of grace - Karam Khand, then our words have the power to shake off the filth
of the false. dont be afraid to use this power.

So keep telling the Truth, have no fear in "disturbing" the ones who are in falsehood and
be happy if they find it contentious and react badly. It means we have done a good job.
The day we get into a comfort zone with everyone praising us and no one reacting to us,
is the day we crawled back under the rock of complacency.

"What is false I will call false.
Even though the people may try to silence me.
I do not care for what anybody says.
I will speak but the truth from my mouth."
(Akali Nihang Guru Gobind Singh, Treh Charittar No.266, Dasam Guru Durbar)


J: Dhan-Dhan ParBrahm pita parmeshwar Ji Baba Ji Dassan Dass ji, dearest Sat Sangat ji,
please accept Dandauth Bandhna from a maha kaami,maha krodhi, maha Lobhi, maha
mohi dog ji.

We thank you veer Harjit Ji for sharing your experiences, we also have this fearful
nature. our relatives, friends, colleagues and bosses keep on talking and discussing false
issues or the same old stories and beliefs with us but we just keep quiet and just smile and
pray for them in our heart that Baba Ji blesses them too but don't have the courage to tear
apart their wrong beliefs and trusts. sometimes we also agree and do what they say but on
inside we know that this is not right but then think that they will feel disappointed and
offended. so we don't say anything and if we say also they are not ready to accept or
listen. may SatNaam Ji give us the courage to serve the TRUTH.


Preeto: in the beginning we were so enthusiastic at finding Dassan Dass Ji and Baba Ji
we were just telling our parents and everyone (including from the Gurdwara stage
playing SATNAAM SATNAAM CD) about the divine meaning of the gyan and that we
had found the ones that Sukhmani is describing. We thought they would be excited as we
were. But just like when Makhan Shah Labana climbed the rooftop in his enthusiasm and
started telling everyone he had found the ninth Guru "Guru Ladho re, Guru ladho reh" not
everyone agrees. And then Guru Tegh Bahadur Ji was fired upon by some of the 22
imposters who were claiming to be the ninth Guru at village Bakala.

So it is that our parents and family and religious elders/relatives have decided that we
were being mislead and that
their Guru and beliefs were being undermined, so they started on a policy of spreading
slander and gossip about Baba Ji and our
Sangat amongst all of our relatives and religious community and Gurdwaras we attended.

We did not make effort to go and counter those accusations, except that when the
situation arose with our parents or wife or
religious elders then God made us have the discussion or make the points or present the
case to tell the Truth however it needed
to be told.

HE makes us do it all we have to do is give our tongue to Him. When we went to meet
Baba Ji, Mata Ji told us that if we
are confronted by the unbelievers, before replying just say "Baba Ji please come and
speak from this tongue" and then answer.
You will be amazed what God will make you say to the other person. Sometimes you
will just be talking what seems is normal to you, but the other person will just go quiet
like an arrow has hit their heart. Why? Because God is making you say EXACTLY what
they need to hear to WAKE them up. Then they will think you are psychic or
something, and you will think nothing of it. That is the power of "KARAM KHAND
KEE BANEE JOR"


He Himself Is The Helper- Aap Sahaee Hoa
21 Oct 09

Personally, I have had the following experience of this Shabad Aap Sahaee Hoa it and
as long as I put my heart into it.

It is a verse by the fifth Guru, Guru Arjun Dev Ji. Whenever I sing or recite any praises
from the Guru's, I always feel it is the Guru within me who is singing it. In that way, I
feel I am stepping in the Dear Guru's shoes, and those sweet words are carving my heart
into a humble and kind place. A place where God can come and reside. That is the
greatest benefit of singing and reciting the words of the Guru-Masters, they take us back
to the place they came from, and that is the higher consciousness - the God
consciousness.

I remember visiting my Aunt in hospital once in India on a visit around 1994. She could
hardly speak, I just sat next to her whilst my Dad (her brother) spoke to her. I had the
feeling to hold her hand and to just keep reciting this verse "Aap sahaee hoa, achay da
sachay doo-a". It felt very kind and loving. It felt like the Guru was blessing her
Himself. It felt like the Guru was giving her the help and support she needed at this time
when she was at her weakest and lowest.

And that's what it means, "God Himself becomes the Aid, the True One's support is
True."

Years later, when she was well and came to visit us, she said to me that she remembered
me sitting next to her quietly, praying for her and it had helped her. I was surprised she
was even aware I was there. God was giving me some feedback through her, I guess,
to reinforce that it was a good thing He had me do.

I always find it helps to read the whole verse that a particular line comes from. My friend
once said to me, that when we read the Guru's words, try and feel why they turned the
pen in that particular way, what were they feeling, what were they expressing. Baba Ji
also said we have to not merely read or recite the Guru's words, but to become them. So
that there is no difference in what the Guru's words say and what we do.

You can read for yourself the whole verse

Here and hereafter, He is our Savior.
God, the True Guru, is Merciful to the meek.
He Himself protects His slaves.
In each and every heart, the Beautiful Word of His Shabad resounds. ||1||
I am a sacrifice to the Guru's Feet.
Day and night, with each and every breath, I remember Him; He is totally pervading and
permeating all places. ||Pause||
He Himself has become my help and support. (Aap Sahaee Hoa )
True is the support of the True Lord. (sachae dhaa sachaa dtoaa)
Glorious and great is devotional worship to You.
Nanak has found God's Sanctuary. ||2||14||78||

http://tinyurl.com/69fn9m6

Sensing Animosity
30 Oct 2010

FROM MR SINGH JI:
To Harjit Paji,
I have to ask brother, Im not the smartest individual but I feel animosity. If it
is true then I lower my head and apologise unreservedly. I have felt this since the day I
first spoke to Dassan Dass ji.

Ego isn't my strong point anymore and I may of made a fool of myself by opening a
situation that doesn't exist but for some reason I feel I should ask.

I humbly welcome your words.

Your brother, Mr Singh

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
who knows why you feel that, but being able to step back and name it e.g. animosity",
then to release it in a bubble to the universe is what we try and do. Just keep observing
what comes up and instead or reacting to it, just release it ji.
Thanks

REPLY FROM MR SINGH:
I'm sorry brother I my mis-punctuated my words. I meant I feel animosity from yourself.

I'm sorry I even started this, I just don't want to be enemies. I appreciate you regardless.
During the time I was lost in confusion, it is one of your explanations that threw me back
into the right direction.

I even told Dassan Dass Ji it was Harjit's words that brought me to realisation.

I won't bother you no more, enjoy your day my Brother.

Mr Singh

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
we are only inspired by you veer ji, no animosity. Was just thinking today how you have
persevered through all states of mind, sickness and so on, whereas we have fallen back so
many times, but you have shown us how to not give up.

REPLY FROM MR SINGH:
To Harjit Paji, I am happy to hear this my brother, I felt I had to ask and so I did. God
bless you,

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Sat Naam ji
Dandauth Bandhna ji

we were thinking about what you said about "animosity" coming from me. You are
actually correct. No animosity to you veer ji, none at all.

But last couple of weeks, and on and of fin the past, I find myself doing this email and
web seva out of duty rather than enthusiasm. Feeling like I am tied up by this seva,
feeling like I am not growing as a person but am stagnant and even slipping quite far
backwards in the last month or so.

Its my own frustrations veer ji. When we look at your enthusiasm we see how we were
in 1996 when we were ready to die, full of love for out mentor and had many
experiences.
But when we look at what we are doing now , it is just an empty shell, a shadow of that
person who was innocent and full of love and sacrifice.

We know it takes no effort to think positively and to just say "yes I will get up , try my
best, do everything and focus 100%", we have done that so many times before, we
always experience physical exhaustion, some spiritual experiences, but more anger at
unfulfilled spiritual hopes. Then we fall back , then we are not motivated to have desires
and ambitions in the world.

But we just see a dead end when we look at doing Bhagti as well. Was thinking about
why I feel like that, and think there is a subconscious resistance to really die, because
it has been very tough physically and mentally to try and get spiritual progress. So we
have resistance, that we will try again just to be disappointed again.
Then we revert back to our TV habits, late night habits, and ego telling us that we are not
satisfied and need to move on and do things in the world , to achieve something , to plan
for the future financially etc earn more and so on, as we are perhaps neglecting that. But
we know its all ego coming back due to lack of Simran and Bhagti as we have been
around this cycle so many times.

This is how we are trapped veer ji. This is why we are frustrated and this is why we feel
animosity sometimes towards doing any website seva. We prayed this morning to
SatGuru Baba Ji, that unless it is written for us to do Bhagti we cannot do it. So even me
thinking its my choice to not do it, to go and do something else in the world that will
make me feel satisfied with a sense of accomplishment, we have realised that even that is
illusion. Its only in gods hands who does Bhagti, when they do Bhagti and how they do
it.

So for a change we prayed to Baba Ji not to forget about us, to keep pulling us forward,
even though we are a stubborn donkey who just wants to go back into the filth. We are
full of feelings of being disappointed again if we try hard again to do serious Bhagti, so
we dont try, but that is not good either. so this is where we are trapped.

Although today we are feeling better after doing the Ardas. Thanks for sensing this in us,
we would look forward to your advice ji,

thanks
dust of your feet


Harjit

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:

Dearest Harjit Paji, Dandauth Ji


Regardless of the reality in your previous responses, I bowed to my elder Brother to keep
you high while you actually felt low in your heart.


Before I got to read your words, SatNaam Ji already gave me a hint to what I was about
to learn. I felt a huge blast of heat, It was Anger.


And today yes you wear your smile I still feel the weight of your pain. It is good to
confess. The feeling of Screaming from the rooftops sounds like a good idea, but it will
only give you a sore throat and make you feel light headed and dizzy.


If I can offer advice, then I will share with you how I respond when Maya comes to me
with her tests.


Look at your mother, father, anyone and everyone and look at how they are invoked with
the stresses and self-applied strains of a situation that doesn't exist. The alcoholics who
believe there is only elixir. The smokers who believe there is only nicotine that will keep
them going.
Look at the Multi-Faith society who are ready to wage war against each other, when they
know little or nothing of consequence
Look even deeper: behind the world economics, there are men who write a statistic that
infiltrates a decision to a share value, on the calculation that has no true basis for its
starting formulae. Why do we want to be part of a world of lies. Men take claim to land,
put up there fence, invoke the issue of new language, new rights all set around cultures.
Which of these cultures is the utmost truth.


None of these is truth, Nothingness is Truth.


Your birth right is to become one with the truth and return to the true home.


Brother Harjit you have a beautiful seva offered to spread truth to the masses. You have
spiritual power blessed to you, it is in your physical and mental being. For it was Harjit
who woke up Mr Singh's mind. That was Hukam. No coincidence, only Hukam.


Wake up brother see your value, SatNaam has asked for you for this seva. Rid these
thoughts, they are your enemy don't let them take over you. You are at the SatGuru's
grace. When you are angry and frustrated you are at your weakest then Maya comes
running ready to seduce you.


I now look at Baba Nanak's eyes and the divine knowledge has arrived. You are being
tested, all you have to do is realize the test and laugh. Keep laughing at our inadequacies,
for it is the divine truth. We all have to be tested, some more so than others but that is
Hukam. Joh SatNaam Di Hukam.


I have been taught to share my experiences: Maya came in the form of Kali Mata, and
took me to her kingdom, I was walked through her palace taken to the Darbar room, she
offered restoration of health and physical attributes, Siddhi Shakti, her army, and Sexual
offerings. This was all at a time, when I was at the core of mental anguish.
But I never let illusion take me, I roared how dare she offer me such Maya, how dare she
try to push me from my master. I grabbed her by the throat and raised her off the ground.
Her royal guards were struck with fear and no-one knew how to respond, so they sent me
back to my meditative state, to which I awoke with Amrit raining over my body.


I will also pray for you. God Bless you Harjit Paji that you realize and overcome this test,
God Bless you, God bless you, God bless you.


Your Brother, Mr Singh


REPLY FROM HARJIT:

Dearest Sat Naam Mr Singh Ji,
please accept our Dandauth Bandhna ji,

your words are full of truth and kindness. In your words we feel Baba Nanak Ji is not far
from us and hasn't forgotten us
even though we have forgotten him so many times, even after being so blessed.
Thankyou for giving us a glimpse
of Baba Nanak Ji and to remind us that this is a test and some are tested more than others.
Yes we have been dealing with anger
over the last few years, extreme anger which has subsided a lot this year, but still runs
under the surface. This is how we have
cursed ourself, to live in anger. But when we do Simran for others or Reiki for them,
then we get a break from it, then we feel love and compassion. Thankyou for sharing
your experiences with Maya. With your blessings may we go forward again and do
Bhagti not for myself but for the glory of God, Guru and the whole world.

Also we need to be more positive when sitting down for doing Simran, we still feel
reluctance to sit in our chair at AmritVela - it just reminds us of our frustrations.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

Frustrated With Simran
3 Nov 09

FROM MR SINGH JI: Hukam delivers the truth through the Guru and Inner divine
education only you can walk the path.

The Wiseman learns from the fools mistakes.

Harjit has been blessed with the choice to learn from others mistakes. Being frustrated
means we are not accepting Hukam.

Only a few emails ago you foretold the ailment to your own anguish. "release it"

The answer is there brother Ji release your self once and for all. Give in and ask for
nothing the world of Maya is now dead to you.
It is over, nothing more has to be said (concentrating on the eyes of Baba Nanak).

Dwelling isn't good it only digs a deeper hole.

Grace is true to you. You are heavily protected, realize the blessing and exploit it's truth.
Truly a beautiful blessing. I can see it now Dhan-Dhan, Dhan-Dhan truly truly Dhan-
Dhan.

Comfort of Naam will return from accepting. To help you sit the crossed leg position in
pure comfort sit on two pillows or thick Gaddi (it will reduce the stress on the blood
flow) with your back to wall or headboard of the bed and I will send you an mp3 so no
matter how much you stray his name will be present. I will send the mp3 after work let
me know tomorrow how you feel.

Take care, your brother Mr Singh

REPLY: thankyou so much ji, we feel much better already. We dont normally sit cross
legged on the floor but in a chair as our knee gets aggravated due to past injuries. But we
are really thankful for all your kindness Ji on us, for relaying to us the sweet and kind
words. We will really try and do it now, there is nothing in the world of Maya for us, we
are dumb to have gone back into it.

Har keea katha kahaaniaaa gur meet sunaayaa.
My friend, the Guru, tells me the stories and ways of God.

Guru Ram Das Ji.

Thankyou ji

MR SINGH JI: Dearest Harjit Paji,

Please listen to this (Dya Singh joyous SatNaam singing MP3), I promise it will help.

Please sit on your bed centered with back against the backboard, your injuries will be less
displeasured, and don't forget the two pillows. I promise you comfort my brother. And
now with this MP3 you will have Anand to your comfort.

Naam isn't restricted to Amrit Vela, I only do Naam during the late hours on the night
prior to my day off, the rest of the time it is 7-8pm to 11-12pm.

Naam is very personal to the lover of God as much as we want to share it, we also want
to make it personal, put this on high volume on your headphones of your iPhone or iPod
or mp3 device.

If you feel like dancing then dance, do whatever, expression of truth has no limits, there
are countless paths, but we will end up at the same door, to attain the meeting with the
one SatNaam. Release yourself brother, Release yourself. The world is dead, the laws, the
framework and so is Harjit. Only SatNaam exists.


Jai SatNaam, Jai SatNaam, Jai SatNaam.

God Bless you

Your Brother, Mr Singh

REPLY:

we are listening to it now. You are right, to release tension just do Naam Simran with
joy.

Puneet Not Coming to Sangat
12 Nov 09

FROM PUNEET:
SatNaam Paji

I hope you are well. I am not going to be attending Sangat for a while now, I do not
know why but lately I have not been enjoying it that much, I am beginning to see
darkness in people I should not be seeing darkness in, maybe its just my own darkness
covering my eyes but still I believe I need a break from it to appreciate it again. I
sometimes feel there is favouritism and hypocrisy so and I think that should not be in
Sangat, obviously none of this is regarding you, you are like my Guru there. :)

I think Jassi will keep coming but I think sometimes to appreciate something you need to
take a step back, I have been an active member there since June/July now and lately have
been getting annoyed at certain things there. So will chill for a bit and then come back..

dust of your feet

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Sat Naam Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna ji

we have been through similar things with Sangat over the years - didnt go for 10 months
last year!!! But in the end we only feel the most light in Sangat and Baba Ji told us on
the phone as well that there is nothing like Sangat, so we listened to him and overrode our
own issues. But you have to work through it yourself. You have to remind your own
mind of the positives you have experienced in Sangat and throw out the negative pictures
that the destructive side of the mind always presents us with. Also remember the power
of prayer, we have to pray for the gift of Sangat, it is really a gift to anyone to come into
Sangat and to progress, it is just our illusion that we think we are controlling whether we
can come or not - talking from my own experience. Even if you dont come on Fridays
we would recommend you go regularly somewhere where you get peace, otherwise it
doesnt take long for the destructive side of the mind to bring us right back down again.

The whole battle is always with yourself.

When you get these kinds of doubts and negativity you have to learn to NOT to react to
it, but to do the opposite , to step back and remind yourself of the positive, to pray to God
and Gur for more blessings and good thoughts. The whole path is about becoming
humble infront of God inside our self and letting go of trying to be in control of
everything. To become a beggar at Gurus door.

Anyway, we would recommend you make a long list of all the positives you have gained
from Sangat over the last year, just to remind yourself and to pin it up on the wall so you
can read it everytime your negative mind tries to pull you down.

God bless you in whatever you decide.

Dust of your feet
Harjit


REPLY FROM PUNEET:
Hello again Paji

Why didnt you go for 10 months? I have learnt so much already on this path, so much,
look at me! I do not react anymore to people, I bless them instead, whilst there is still
anger inside me, I do not let it out on people anymore, but that cos I listen to your
wisdom init. I feel bad for saying it but last few weeks I have not seen stuff I like, thats
why I need to break from it, but I will for sure come back, probably be missing you init
lol.


dust of your feet

Puneet

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Sat Naam Paji,

I am glad you said what you feel, you have always been honest about your feelings, that
in itself is a gift to be able to put into words what you feel. When you can define the
problem you can work out a solution. When someone doesnt know what is bothering
them or they are living in denial that there is any problem then it makes it worst.

There is a lot of truth in what you say. You are a smart guy, you do pick up on the way
people say things and things can be said in a better way. but its a fine line between being
right and being wrong. So its good you talk, even better is perhaps to ask those people
directly if what you feel is true? OR you can say "when you said so and so, it made me
feel like this ..." that way you express yourself and make the other person stop and think
about what they are saying and how they are saying it. Its a good skill. I wish I could do
it!!!! It would have made my life easier, but that is what I lack - courage to confront
people in a non-confrontational manner!. But am working on it. I had a boss at work ,
Indian Sikh guy, he was like a steaming water buffalo , always stressed. working 70hrs a
week and expecting everyone else to do the same, having a go at everyone, confronting
everyone, getting everyones back up. I just kept my head low and did my work. Others
left , others got pissed off and bitched. One guy was really cool and when there was no
one else around the manger was relaxed, he asked him why he was so stressed, why he
was rushing around, and the manager relaxed and saw how he was acting and behaving
etc. I was really impressed by the guy who questioned him, the manager did mellow a bit.

I'm not saying its a skill Ive got, but as I get older am getting more confident and
realising that people like that still have lots of learning to do about emotions, and am
asking them questions or expressing myself.

In life whether its your wife or parents or Sangat or colleague at work there will always
be people like that, and sometimes you can walk away like Sangat, but sometimes you
cant like wife or work. So best is to remember that others arent perfect and can be blind
to their own behaviour, so you have every right, and Baba Ji said it to me as well, to tell
the truth to others as well. Susan has been through a lot of shit and can relate to what you
say and shares what worked for her. We also only see ourself in you and am never
disappointed in you (even though you said that you thought I was ), we only see how
much our own mind torments us and how difficult it is to get it under control, then it runs
off again like what we explained in Sangat. So whatever we learn about ourself we only
see happening in you and we know its a lifetime game of patience to beat the mind, so we
have utmost patience with you. It is a gift of God that you come to us so we can help
you, so we can share our experiences with you, we are very grateful for you sharing and
growing with us by your side.

Namjeevan Ji has her own issues which I cant even imagine, to do with her visions and
other realms and other struggles. I cant relate to any of it because its in a completely
different world from mine. But Baba Ji understands it and that is where she gets her
peace. Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Ji ask her to do the seva , to share what she sees and so
on, but its not her natural state. She would much rather not say anything to anyone I
think and hence not be judged by anyone. It took me a long time to realise that. I think
she came from a background of being ridiculed by some for her psychic abilities by AKJ
and so on. So she learned not to tell anyone about it. And also a background of
preaching at camps and so on. But when she got thirsty for God and met Baba Ji she only
wanted to go on a private internal journey , so did Jaspal. so it wasnt really their desire
to keep preaching and teaching and so on, just to complete their inner journey.
Whereas, for a long time, when I came in on the path I thought this is fantastic , this has
helped me so much, lets make a website, lets start classes, lets do courses, lets get
everyone in the Sangat involved and make something great. But the rest of the Sangat
were not interested, were even reluctant when I started the website as we were all being
attacked by parents and religious crowd, so just wanted peace and quiet. That used to
really frustrate me. their lack of support. But now I tried to put my self in their shoes, and
have understood where they are coming from as explained above, and am at peace with
it. They are on their path and I am on mine, as you are on yours. The only overlap we
have is when we meet or Sangat on a Friday, otherwise we dont expect anything from
each other or contact each other. I am at peace with that now. I have my place n the
world, doing web seva, helping you and others through email and running courses etc. I
dont expect any help from the Sangat anymore, they are not interested in doing any of
these things and thats OK. So what I am trying to say is that we all learn what works
and what doesnt.

I dont have a problem if you spent every week talking about stuff that is bothering you,
because at the end you are calmed down. Thats what Sangat is all about. Thats why
you can email me as much as you need. Just accept other people are at their own stage
and not everyone is going to be able to give you what you need, maybe they dont want
to, maybe they are not capable of doing it, but just accept them as they are, no point
getting upset with them for not meeting our expectations. I am sure I dont meet their
expectations. But thats life and we all have to live and let live, and learn to give and
take, and live with each other....wait till you have a wife and kids, then see how many
directions your are pulled in!!!!

For me Sangat is a place where I can do seva, do Reiki on you and others and do some
counseling/talking/advising. I dont really go deep into Samadhi or have experiences
and so on and I no longer try to either. Sangat is a chance to do seva, to bring some food,
to serve others, to touch their feet, to do some seva and to go home - thats it.

Its what you do everyday thats going to life you spiritually, your good deeds, your
Simran, your honesty , your battling with five thieves.

No need to judge anyone in Sangat, everyone is higher than us, we just go to touch their
feet, we have enough crap inside ourself and havent got time to think about judging
other people.

When you go to see Baba Ji, you will see completely non judgmental person, most
compassionate, most kind, most patient, most generous, most humble and most uplifting.
You will remember that time for the rest of your life.

Thanks.

REPLY FROM PUNEET JI:

I do want to Baba Ji, I am there from the 11th till the 29 of December, I will have a
fantastic chance to clean my soul, do some seva and spend some time with the wizard of
oz ;)

As I said Paji, Baba Ji might be the highest of all, but at moment your like my Guru, and
I keep this quote always within my heart... I said it a few weeks after meeting you

"when everyone closed their doors, Harjit Paji left his open" :)

also before I conclude, I am so fascinated with Gandhi still, I cannot stop researching
him, dont know why, really love his non violent stance, I leave you with a quote which
is brilliant...

In the midst of death, life persists, In the midst of untruth, truth persists, In the
midst of darkness, light persists. Hence I gather that God is Life, Truth, Love



Amazing init?

dust of your feet Guru Ji :)

REPLY FROM HARJIT:

SatNaam Paji,
Dandauth Bandhna ji

that was a great quote at the end, will send it out.

You have made great strides over the last year, so God bless you to continue to do so,
that's the only benchmark we should have - to compare ourself today with what we were
a week ago, a month ago, a year ago. We can only compete with our self, no time to
judge or compete with others, everyone is running their own race to get free of their own
five thieves and Maya and especially EGO.

You say its easier to have Sangat at your house than going to someones house - YOU
ARE WRONG!! Its the hardest thing in the world to open your doors every week to let
others in.

Try it, try and have even one Sangat at your house, or hire a room, and then invite people
to come. Then see how you feel if they dont come, or if you make food and they've
already eaten, or if they come and then WONT leave and you are tired and want to sleep!
Or if you want to do something else that night, but cant because the SANGAT is coming!
Its much easier to be a visitor like you, no responsibility, come if you like, go when you
like, go an do something else with your mates when you dont feel like coming.

We have run classes for years and know how difficult it is to organise and prepare them
and to get people to come every week. Also we had Sangat at our house every Sunday
for about 6 months and went thru all those emotions above. When Susan told everyone
she wanted to marry Jodie, I was ok with it, but got very upset and angry that she didnt
tell me, but did tell the Sangat and then they never told me either. But looking back, it
wasnt their fault , it was Susans issues and fears of our parents and trying to save me
from being caught in the middle. However, then parents and relatives and community all
got involved and started coming around on Sunday nights to interfere in our Sangat, plus
Davinder (wife) turned anti-Sangat as well. So just for my own peace of mind I wanted
to get away from everyone who was destroying my peace of mind - family, community,
wife and Sangat. Just to have my own private meditation and Simran and NONE OF
ANYONE ELSES BUSINESS.

But after about 10 months we started missing Sangat and stood up to our wife and with
Baba Ji's blessings went back, apologised to Namjeevan and others for things I had said
in anger which probably hurt them a lot. Actually we decided to go to Sangat one
morning and went around Jaspal's house, Namjeevan came down and said she had a
dream where I said "I have woken up", and she was right I had gone back into Maya and
fallen asleep thinking Sangat was wrong for me, but when I realised that was wrong
thinking I had woken up. so since then it has been good.

Ok take care
Harjit

REPLY FROM PUNEET:

SatNaam Paji

Check this out

'When I despair, I remember that all through history the ways of truth and love
have always won. There have been tyrants, and murderers, and for a time they can
seem invincible, but in the end they always fall. Think of it always'. (Gandhi, M.)

Amazing quote init, just thought I would share it with you. Was Sangat busy this week?

dust of your feet
Puneet

Give Up Animosity
12 Nov 09

We were feeling tired of seva and Simran for a few weeks, the Sant sent us an email
saying he sensed animosity from me. We thought we had none, but started thinking about
what he said and realised deep down inside our subconscious we resented many things
and he was right. We told him our state, he was compassionate and kind, he sent us a
beautiful message from Dhan Baba Nanak Ji telling us not to dwell in the past, to release
our animosity, to do joyous Simran and to realise this is our test. We felt warmth and
light inside us, like we were being lifted up into the sunshine and the dark clouds were
disappearing. Since then we have got a lot better again. We are so blessed in this Sangat
of swans that Baba Ji calls Sat Naam Parivaar - Sat Naam Family. We fall down and
they pick us up, all we have to do is pray at the holy feet, to tell them the pains and
troubles that are holding us back from doing worship of Sat Naam.

Meditate upon Dhan Baba Nanak
17 Nov 09

We were also drawn to meditate upon Dhan Baba Nanak Ji's lotus feet this morning,
like Bhai Lehna Ji surrendered everything at the feet of Baba Nanak Ji. We read
something by Baba Ji that really inspired us recently and changed our attitude towards
doing Naam Simran. Whilst I was doing Naam Simran for my own benefit I got
disappointed and frustrated when I felt nothing happened. But we read Baba Ji saying
"Do Bhagti it for the glory of His Naam, do it for the glory of his Hukam."

Where is your Student on this path?
18 Nov 09

FROM MR SINGH JI TO DASSAN DASS JI:
To Guru SatNaam Guru Pita Ji,


Firstly Master I hope and pray you and all your family are well.


Where is your Student on this path?

I have no idea where I am, and it doesn't matter to know. All the information we can
provide is, your student has these sharp electric shocks randomly deep within the body.
Amrit fills in his eyes when he listens to Kirtan/ dwells on truth/ sits in meditation/ reads
the gyan spoken by yourself and Baba Ji. And this shudder happens quite frequently on
the right hand side of his back just above the centre of the spine, it covers the area a size
of a handprint. I take it as correction processes.


At present Maya keeps running to test, she keeps failing, I watch her leave, then she
returns with a new Khel. I expect her to never give up, but we have learned to accept and
rise above from the inadequacies of the Maya dweller.


I sent message to the Local Sangat wanting to speak to them. But the influential figure
fears me, I take no offence, but fear not, they will come I feel it. Because no matter how
many times they try to reject me, I will be open armed to offer them the Love of Truth.
Hukam prevails.


Maya spoke, "they doubt you, you can only offer nothing" (insult). We just laugh, that is
what we want to offer NOTHINGNESS IS THE TRUTH.


The same day I go to the Gurdwara as I do to perform Ardaas and Dandauth to Guru
Granth Sahib Ji. As I walked in to the Throne Room where Master sat, a girl sat quietly in
the corner. There is no mind reading there is no choosing, we are just gifted to
understand, all is SatNaam's blessing. She was battling herself, tired of the inadequacies
of home, she just wants peace, she wants God, but who is there to offer her insight. She
looks to God for some kind of blessing, a divine healing, a message, an inspiration.
Watching me lay flat, kissing the floor repeatedly, was SatNaam offering her inspiration.
Proof she is not alone regardless of how alone she felt, there are others who search for
this Anand. Our Master plays a great game Dhan-Dhan.


This understanding, is titled intuition by you Master. I spend my time reading your
website and that of Baba Ji's. Learning of where we could fix a wrong to be right, to
become one with Truth wholly.


SatNaam's blessings gave much intuition, it is not events of the future, I don't seek to
learn them or focus on anything but the given present.


We understood Harjit and his problems. Jaspal Ji did not truly offer love, when I wrote
the confession to the Sangat. I sensed arrogance, it derived from being sat in a high place,
Ahankaar existed in that form. Only until the Master's response did his mind set change,
but we could still see the Ahankaar was recognised. I take no offence, why should we be
offended, I was lost also, who am I to judge, I am no-one, I am nothing, I am happy to
serve the truth.


A message was sent by Harjit Paji with Guru Kirpa regarding your student becoming
Dassan Dass ji. My initial response was why did he do that? I wasn't angry or upset but
this intuition stretches across the Sangat and I felt this wouldn't influence them. It would
more likely make them look at themselves, and say why can't I do that? Doubters of self
remain lost in Maya.

On reading this, the first thing that came to me was 'watch how the Sangat will not
respond'. For this reason I chose not to respond to Harjit. Being your student I have been
blessed with much Truth and found so much peace so much Anand, the amazing part of it
is that the Truth is infinite and Anand will continue at the SatGuru's Grace,
whenever/however the Hukam derives. The Sangat fell asleep on this message accept for
one, as with the previous messages you yourself sent to benefit the Sangat.


The beings of the past who tortured me came into my sleep last night, formed a Singular
Being took the image of a relative and smiled at me, I flew around it with no real control
of self repeating SatNaam. Awaking in my room to see the Shadow standing in the
Darkness. I said SatNaam closing my eyes, and in a flash saw a Hazoori (Gods
Presence) Light of Sach Khand flew across to shower the room in a vibrant mist. I cannot
see its true form only that of the physical. As I always say, 'I see nothing, we can only
feel'.
The love Sach Khand remained along with the presence of the Shadow, it still lurked, we
could sense it, it wasn't far away.


I don't Jaap much Guru Ji, it is continuous within, when we sit as I said before there is no
thinking, no anything. Then I go to sleep. I don't talk much, my mouth feels better closed,
unless we can offer some form of Truth.


My mother has begun asking questions, she said she is beginning to understand Naam. I
educate her when she asks. I placed my hand on her head and Jaaped SatNaam. I was told
not to apply pressure but love of his name. So I said SatNaam, SatNaam, SatNaam,
SatNaam, SatNaam, SatNaam, SatNaam, SatNaam, SatNaam, SatNaam Sada, Sada, Sada
SatNaam. My mother felt the shift of energy from my palm to her head. It bedazzled her,
I explained how Amrit works the way you taught me.
I teach whoever I can, whenever I can. I make them think. This is that part of the Slaves
work I enjoy, watching the eyes open for that split second to take a lesson of Truth as
Gospel Truth.


To become Dassan Dass is a beautiful amazing devotion, I am more than inadequate. I
am happy to remain your chela, I really mean that. Please keep your foot on my head,
thats all I can ask. I look at Baba Nanak, he just smiled randomly.


Is being Truthful being Controversial? Only in the eyes Maha Pakhandi, Maha Paapi,
Maha Kaami, Maha Krodhi, Maha Lobhi, Maha Mohi, Maha Ahankaari.


I think I would come across controversial to this Sangat, thats why I stand back. There is
so much focus on experiences, I have been shown Baba Ji's compassion, I understand
how he will do the utmost to give love of truth without fear. I was shown his greatness
through Hukam. Maybe I am needed elsewhere, in the area where I reside. Joh SatNaam
Di Hukam. I am not doubting my Master, I just pray the Sangat would see truth in the
words. But that is not for me to decide, that is SatNaam's Hukam. They have complete
access to the BrahmGiani, but they do not ask enough for education, divine education.


Apologies for using the word 'I', this is as good as my English gets. And apologies Master
if I have upset you with my words, I am not here to offend. As mentioned we are
Inadequate. We bow to your feet Great Master.


I pray I remain to offer the truth.


Your Student, Son & Slave


Mr Singh

REPLY FROM DASSAN DASS JI:
SatNaam Mr Singh Jee. Thanks for your prayers for the family. Please continue to do so.
Ironically, they dont believe us, they have no trust in us. Their story is no different than
most peoples families who were or are spiritually uplifted, same as Dhan-Dhan Satgur
Nanak Patshah Jis parents didnt believe their own son was a Param Jyot Puran Parkash
Puran BrahmGiani. They also slandered Baba Ji as the rest of the world even after
getting elevated high spiritually so fast way back in 2001. There were a lot of people who
were blessed the Suhaag, but when the slandering started then they all lost everything and
went back to square one, fell flat on their bellies drenched in Maya and losing
everything they had. All of our immediate family were also blessed with the Suhaag, but
it didnt take them much time to become Duhagans again. They have been through a lot
of pain and sufferings after indulging in slandering, but still they dont understand the
truth. Your prayers will for sure help them as well. We dont talk to them on this subject
at all.

Whatever you have said is an absolute truth, there are a very few people out there, who
really are in to Puran Bandagi, but at the same time, whosoever and whatever he/she does
to move on this path is good, this will bring them back at some point of time and bless
them with the GurParsaad of Puran Bandagi. Anything and everything that is done
towards the Bandagi keeps on adding up to a day when the account gets to the level when
the GurParsaad comes.

Everything that is happening to you is great, just keep on enjoying and keep on enhancing
your Bandagi.

God bless you,
Dassan Dass


REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Dearest Mr Singh Veer Ji,
your words mean so much to us now.
Even though your emails are to our Dassan Dass ji, we really
feel blessed that you have always copied us in.
We really feel tears in our eyes when reading your words.
We feel Amrit and heat in our tummy area when reading your words.
We did think we may embarrassed you when sending the email in your praise.
But we thought you will not be embarrassed, for we are very happy with your blessings
and wanted to share that with others, that we are surrounded by blessed souls,
and can ask for blessings by sharing the troubles of our soul.
And you are right only Taranjeet Ji , sweet and beloved understands.
You know people so deeply, it is your gift, we are blessed, blessed, blessed
by your Sangat. Everyday we are inspired by you ji, we feel we can battle with Maya
again, we feel lifted by your words you share with us.

We too have realised that we do not really "see" anything except on occasions and having
that as a benchmark for our spirituality really just made us feel inadequate and failure.
Namjeevan Ji and others who see, it is their way, we cannot relate to it, we know longer
think about it - they know their own self. We now only try and go to Sangat with one
aim and that is to serve, take some food to share, touch everyones feet, wipe their shoes,
place our hands on the head of whomsoever we are drawn to and feel compassion,
compassion, compassion for them in our heart. That gives us peace, that gives us
fulfillment , to have helped and shred. To answer peoples questions as best as we can, to
give them a way to peace. Doing this seva is something we can do and helps us to keep
balanced ourself, otherwise we fall back so many times at the slightest test of Maya.

Dassan Dass Ji did say to us once to think how much MORE we could help others if we
complete our Bhagti. So with you as our inspiration and blessings we are trying ji.
We also feel those things about the Sangat, the Sangat stays quiet, the Sangat becomes
about having experiences and sharing them , rather than really talking about our five
thieves, desires and attacks of Maya and confessions and telling the real truths of our
inner being. The Sangat becomes people who dont really do Simran sometimes, hardly
any seva and come to Sangat for some peace of mind, then rush back into their normal
lives.

We are no better, it has taken us many ups and downs to even get here, so please forgive
us, bless us and keep us in your heart.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:
To Harjit Paji,


Where is the fearless Truth my brother. We can only be carried to the shore (SatGuru's
grace), with the knowledge blessed to us can we cross the sea of Truth (Test of Worth)


Ask them to confess, ask them why are they here, ask them what do they seek to find, ask
them how they fail themselves, ask them how fail God, ask them how they intend to
resurrect his Name, Ask them, ask them, ask them. As I said they can only be taken to the
shore, but the tests sent by God are theirs alone to attempt.


I can see you are beginning to evolve, take this current mind-set and run with it to new
heights.


You are at your strongest, climb the mountain of the mind, don't stop to take deep breaths
just run, run to the height of Maya, where all is at its worst, sexual lust, desire, anger,
depression, greed, want, need, scale this great mountain. Close your eyes and witness
this, and then jump from its Peak, falling to the orchestrated Death only to realize you can
fly.


God Bless You, Kill the Old, it is time of the New.


You don't need anymore inspiration. Your already free.


The Influential figure in the Sangat whom I spoke of in my previous email was
confronted today, we rid his fear with simple words. Because I ended up confronting him.
I told you, Hukam prevails.


God Bless You Brother, God Bless you


Mr Singh


REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Dearest Beloved Of The Guru Ji,

we think we understand what you are saying "You are at your strongest, climb the
mountain of the mind, don't stop to take deep breaths just run, run to the height of Maya,
where all is at its worst, sexual lust, desire, anger, depression, greed, want, need, scale
this great mountain. Close your eyes and witness this, and then jump from its Peak,
falling to the orchestrated Death only to realize you can fly. "

For example, if we are in the midst of desire e.g. searching internet for eBay products , to
step back, close our eyes and recognise the desire that is running us. If we are in the
midst of having sex, to step back in our mind and recognise the desire, if we are in the
midst of watching TV and engrossed in it, to step back and to recognise the feeling that is
making us do this. If we are busy telling the kids off for not being ready on time and that
is getting us stressed, to step back in our mind, to notice our stress. That is witnessing it.
Then to jump is to say in our heart "Sachey Patshah, please forgive us for indulging in
Maya, we dont need any of this, everything is happening according to your Hukam and
to come back to our inner peace - Sat Naam."


Is this the right understanding?

Dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:
To Harjit Paji:
What you have said Harjit Paji is an aspect of realisation which is something I
experienced, I wrote an email to Dassan Dass Ji regarding this, titled realisation.

From realising Maya in every form is to then take up the greatest battle.

This battle is a proof of love and truth that we are who we claim to be. I pray not to be a
fake humble one. But a true humble slave.

Realising is the first part, to prove our love and commitment is Bandagi, so we pray
thanks to our master for whatever he has given us.

My story, my reasons, my becoming:
During my youth I offered my head, I was ready to Offer something out of love for my
master, it would of caused a great shock. I realised an altercation at the pinnacle, for the
aftermath would send the masses to come to hear my words and ask for my justification
of actions.
It hit me hard, yes I had Shakti of Sidh (breathing under water, weightlessness (giant
leaps) and only worldly knowledge.
I was no master (I was narrow minded) and I owed the Sangat 100% pious truth with zero
mistakes. I knew the truth in my heart but I had become mentally weak when the house of
Kal repeatedly attacked me. I could not speak my thoughts, it was a mental problem that
developed. I told the black ghosts to leave my family give me all there weight.
The fight against Kal was won at the SatGuru's grace, I see it not as a road block but as
part of my path.

Such experiences for many would make them turn their back on the Master and become
one of Maya.

I was the opposite, I saw truth in my worldly discomfort as Hukam. For me it was like
falling in love again, even though I was already in love. This is why the Amrit pours
constantly, sat chit Anand.

You see I realised truth, and saw the masters vision. So we ask master that we can take
more of his tests so that we can better ourselves.

One student told Dassan Dass Ji that he tries to avoid masturbation to every 3 weeks at
which point he continually concedes (loses to Maya), he should ask to win this in his
prayers, and witness it is false let it trouble him for 6 weeks, 12 weeks, forever until he
masters it and to then thank SatNaam for the test. (let the test grow harder in strength this
is the real test of love, faith and commitment).

That is the mountain we speak of, the climber finds Zen once scaling the great beauty and
that is nirvana in it self, he feels freedom. This is where all tests of self are then
conquered and then we take the leap of faith.
To realise we can fly, we was blessed with wings all along. Naam will conquer the
broken mind, Mr Singh is evidence of this.

Realise Naam overcomes all, it isn't a system of self help, it is the true Master, the King
of Kings. You can't experience it until you give your all (mind, body, wealth).

You can ask however many questions you want, I will always answer, I am happy to see
this development to take shift in the Sangat.

Remember I did nothing alone, SatNaam carried me through his saints. He gave us
Naam, he protected, sheltered and fed us. I did nothing, he did everything, all we have to
do is confess wholly at his feet.

Dhan-Dhan SatNaam, Dhan-Dhan

Your Brother and Slave

Mr Singh



Friday Sangat
21 Nov 09

FROM MR SINGH JI:

To Harjit Paji,

How are you my brother I hope all is well.

How did the Sangat gathering conclude, did they hear the truth and confess.

Please educate me with events it would be great to know.

Your Brother Slave

Mr Singh


REPLY FROM HARJIT:

Dearest Guru Pyare ji,

Dandauth Bandhna ji

just a quick email to say that we think everyone read your questions via email, and the
Sangat was very blessed, and at the end people talked about what was really going on
inside. We also talked about picking up others pain and how to recognise when negative
thoughts, feeling drained and feelings like that come over us after Sangat or after meeting
or treating someone. And what to do about it. What is your experience of this ji, you are
very empathic, a lot of pain of others must be coming to you ji. Baba Ji said at Gurdwara
when he was doing Bhagti , people would do Ardas but their filth/pain would come to the
nearest Sant (Him) to wash. Guess that is what Sangat is for, others take our pain ,
lighten our load and wash it.

Namjeevan talked about how she mostly absorbs others pain especially after Sangat and
is constantly picking up others pain during the day. That she never understood it for a
long time , but with Baba Jis kindness realises that is what she is supposed to be doing,
Baba Ji said "Sant is the one who drinks others poison."

We feel it would be a blessing to see you at Sangat once, so you can really know
Namjeevan ji, Jaspal Ji and the others rather than the limited view from emails, although
you are the inner knower , so we do not want to guess anything about what you know or
dont, and that you are in puran Hukam so it all happens as it has to.

thankyou so much ji,

Your words have helped us already to realise how much Maya and desires are clinging to
us.

Thanks,

dust of your feet

Harjit

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:

To Harjit Paji

Thankyou for the update, we see your words through inner sight. The stricken souls are
dressed in white with centred focus of light coming from each Hirdha to inter- connect at
the universal element, (truth), the Sat Sangat reaches an elevation to a higher grace. The
air feels cleaner, easier to take those deep breaths Suk-shanti.

Keep this movement and watch the formation of pious truth blossom. God Men come of
this.

We will see how Hukam derives our meeting if we meet. I have no one set view/ theme
regarding the Sangat ji. I feel I understand them, (we are one afterall).

Yes we do feel the pain, today for example:
A family members husband who I rarely see, before he spoke his symptoms, we felt pain
through our right leg a strain linked to a weakened stressed body, all due to flu.
He then speaks to explain his symptoms just as I felt them. We become one in that second
of thought.

It happened with you, with Jaspal Paji, and others in the Sangat, an Dassan Dass ji. It is 3
dimensional. I don't ask for it, it is there, it is part of me.

My brother Don't retract, if it ever comes across as bad advice ask yourself is Mr Singh
confused or are we confused?
Nothing needs to be guessed about me neither I guess about you.

You are nothing and can do nothing and Mr Singh is nothing and can do nothing.

Everything is Hukam, we assume nothing, the simple mind becomes the great Suhagans
mind, the true slave. Assuming can and most likely will link to doubt. Worldly
knowledge is the problem, kill illusion of self. There is only SatNaam.

We are happy to hear the Sangat evolve, don't stop continue from this. A quick look at
Baba Nanak within, the next thing now comes across obvious.

Confession is beautiful, but we should not remain dwelling, so now we take the step we
act on our love of Maya, begin the battle with true Naam. When we Jaap the masters
name we go through many states of emotion. The great shouting from within (the cry of
help to be released from the illusionary pain), the fast chant (hesitation of the impatient,
please God I need you now more than ever), this links to prayer of the conditional lover.

Let go of self, and speak from the depth of the heart. Being of unconditional love, I am
yours come when you want, however you please, we are here to glorify your name, your
sweet mind, sweet heart (beautiful true love forms against realisation). GurParsaad is
blessed by the Master on witnessing this love become Truth, then we go into Rom-Rom.
Until we place the effort we cannot expect to climb the next step.

God bless you, keep growing, it is beautiful to watch. Dhan-Dhan SatNaam and his great
Khel.

I am no BrahmGiani, I spread the truth as it is blessed to me.


Your Brother Slave

Mr Singh

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Thankyou so much ji, we cant thankyou enough ji.

We would like to ask you how to get through physical pain during/after Simran.
Meaning whenever we sit for long hours we end up with stiffness in our neck and upper
back, which only goes by NOT sitting for a few days, but then we know we are slipping
back. We know we should pray to Sachey Patshah to e us through this an not give up.
But we have been thru NOT listening to our body many times in the past and only ended
with severe and recurring neck aches, back aches , knee aches. which are mostly gone
now.

Or is it like you said to just keep going regardless of the fear of neck strain and pain, to
take Maya to the extreme and go further?

dust of your feet ji

REPLY FROM MR SINGH

To Harjit Paji,


I am looking at you: Regardless of how many times you sit your body does not adjust
where it should be loose it is tight, where it should be strong it is weak.


We can exercise and loosen the tension in your knees and behind your top left back bone.
For simple comfort, keep your neck warm, the ache will be reduced and most likely
disappear. I can feel your aches and my advice is a cross trainer, and a massage on the
lower back. Your gifted body is not well maintained. It is all blood supply. (don't
complain that I said)


Aware of your aches, we told you to use sit on 2 cushions on your bed (not in) with back
against headboard and a blanket around you completely.


Sitting at this additional height (two pillows), will make it easier for you to sit, it eases
the blood flow and helps reduce shock on the nervous system (sharp pain) at the joints.
Your lower back is very tight, stretch it. Lay flat on your back, lift your legs to a full tilt
compressing forwards (leaning the torso on the neck pushing the legs over you to the
floor. It sounds impressively hard. But even words can be Maya, ignore the illusion (of I
cant do possibly do that), you will be able to do it in seven days. If my overweight aunt
could do it in 3, seven days shouldn't be so hard.


Sitting in Naam can be so comfortable even for the beginner. The pain will reduce, and I
will pray that you feel better, to feel more comfort. And yes take Maya to the extreme
(always), until all that she does has no value, and all you can is laugh that beautiful laugh.
(welcoming of inner peace)


Feel free to ask more questions, I am here at your service.


God Bless you


Your Brother Slave


Mr Singh

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Sat Naam Dearest,
Dandauth Bandhna ji,

thankyou foe feeling our stiffness and aches, it was mostly gone this morning thankyou ji.
Yes you are exactly right, our body is strong all around legs, arms, chest, tummy, but no
matter
what we seem to do the back and neck stay weak, or get aggravated due to past
weaknesses.
Thankyou, we did yoga for last 6 years, but have slackened off this year due to trying to
just get up and sit for Simran.
But that has made body tighter. Yes we understand the posture you have described, it is
called the plough, we can do that very easily with your blessings and will start doing it
again. We will ask our wife for a massage and we will sit as you did tell us previously.
Sit on the bed on two pillows wrapped in a blanket.

After Sangat on Friday, we had a dream of one of our young sisters who comes to Sangat
, and we saw her naked back - it seemed lustful to us - so we felt a bit disturbed by that as
we see her as our daughter/sister. But the filth is our own, so we let it go and resisted the
lustful thoughts in our mind the next day. Last night we had a lustful dream, but just
when we had a chance to be fully intoxicated in the lust, b your blessings we stepped
back from indulging in it. Then later in the dream there was a lot of anger as well
between two factions, but we stepped back from that as well.

Kaam krodhi nagar bahu pariaa, mil sadhu khandla khanda hey.
Anger and Lust completely fill this body-mind town
But meeting the Sadhu they are destroyed.
Guru Ram Das Ji.


We have been thru these stages so many times before - and here we are again!!! But its
our own fault, and as you told us we wont dwell on the past, but are thankful we are
going forward again.

This morning we sat for Simran, actually we lay down to avoid stressing the back, then
we think we just fall asleep, then fell unsatisfied because we never felt any love. Then
that frustration causes us to be slightly angry in our dealings with kids in the morning.
But with your blessings, even that is past, and we enjoyed listening to Kirtan and the
drive to work doing our Simran. We find doing Simran in nature listening to Kirtan with
the wind or sun on our face much easier. We find getting up and sitting in a dark room in
the middle of the night, very cold and distant from God and love. That is why years ago
we just used to get up and go to the Gurdwara to do Simran in the Sangat and do seva
afterwards and go for a walk by the river.

thankyou again
forgive our mistakes
thankyou for holding our hand through this,

Also God bless your mother and previous master through their difficult times.

Dust of your feet
Harjit





Challenge Maya to Throw Her Hardest Punch
22 Nov 09

FROM MR SINGH JI:

To Harjit Paji:

We are of one being, you are me and I you. Simple truth why does Naam have to be
difficult, complicated, or irritable. Forget the body, give Maya no reason to think. Lay on
your back be comfortable, as comfortable as Harjit can be. When SatNaam calls for you,
the yoga will be pre- written in Hukam for you. I say this because we all are at different
steps of the path, and tolerances differ. We can fight Maya, and we can also kill any
opportunity.

So rid the opportunity for Maya to speak, go into Naam, to Rom-Rom. SatNaam our true
father will carry you via his saints to the inner tests. Those tests are the ones I speak of
where Maya throws her hardest punch and we the lovers of SatNaam ask her to punch us
harder regardless of the pain. Just to show our love for his name is above all that comes
to us.

What a love story, a true love story.

Your Brother Slave

Mr Singh


FROM MR SINGH:

To Harjit Paji,

We the students of truth are the Hukam, but we choose to remain lowest of the low.
So we ask our Master Dassan for his infinite wisdom, may he carry us across the sea of
truth, for we are nothing and can do nothing.

Thankyou for responding, witnessing the truth in others words shows strength of
consciousness. Master these tests: this is test of spirituality, be it the uncle and our
eternal sister. Maya has been toying with you, let her try, witness her doings, but rather
than fighting fire with fire. Search the utmost peace within and sit like a true Son of
Gyan. Search the state of nothingness.

Your heart is so fast, your reaction is too quick. It doesn't have to be this way. Confess to
me, why do you do this? Harjit Paji there is so much want, kill it, I pray you find peace.

God bless you infinitely, we need to master self before we can offer truth. So we are one
with the words we preach.

Eternally your brother and slave

Mr Singh


REPLY:

Sat Naam Dearest Mr Singh Ji,

You wrote: "Your heart is so fast, your reaction is too quick. It doesn't have to be this
way. Confess to me, why do you do this? Harjit Paji there is so much want, kill it, I pray
you find peace."

Please tell us what it is that we want that is holding us back. We think wanting some
kind of results from doing Naam Simran is what always frustrates us, for a time at the
beginning of the year we realised even that is a want. So we became a beggar at Gods
door
and the door started opening, Dassan Dass Ji appeared and gave us blessings as we
touched his feet. We need to get rid of all this and just do what our Guru has asked.
We have been listening to Sat Naam stronger inside us for the last few days, may it get
stronger and all this
falseness we are covered in leave us.

May we sit in peace, be in peace, love in peace, be kind to all, be kind to ourself, relax, be
calm, accept everything, stop controlling, stop fearing...we are so full of so many things.
Please forgive us , keep us at your feet, keep us under the feet of Dassan Dass Ji and
Baba Ji and bless us to become true to their Gyan, this time once and for all.

Dust of your feet

There is no philosophy
23 Jan 10

FROM MR SINGH JI:

The answer is there in the title.

We don't have to do anything, just give in ask for nothing. How much more simple can it
be.

But you let Maya speak for you by asking these questions.

Think, now you should see it, why, how etc it doesn't need to be asked we can sit
dormant for years. Remain asking for nothing, forever. This Bhagti didn't begin in this
life it has been going on from many lives ago.

You wasn't born to live the great singular life of Harjit, believing that you are a fool and
hence reborn in this endless cycle.

Just give in, give in, leave your emotions, leave you worries, troubles, ideas, theories,
surrender to the Akal Purakh and watch the storm of Naam rain Amrit on you.

Please accept this education.

Please Harjit there is no hidden code, whatever happens just accept it, please accept it.

As I said you are in my prayers.

God bless you, God bless you

Your brother and slave

Mr Singh

REPLY FROM HARJIT:

Thankyou ji, we are beginning to remember that Surrender is everything. You are right,
past closeness to God only happened when we surrendered, it was nothing to do with
anything else we were doing at the time (like following religion or prescriptions for doing
Naam Simran through techniques and at certain times). We are remembering that it is all
to do with just loving Sat Naam, such an extreme love that nothing else matters. We got
home and made our meditation room nice and peaceful and fragrant then put on some
Kirtan and did our yoga as you reminded us to. We felt really relaxed after that and then
realised how tense in mind and body we had become, thankyou for pointing that out to us
yesterday. Yes we are a fool, a big fool, who gets desperate, works himself up into a
frenzy, gets frustrated as he feels trapped. But with your blessings and Dassan Dass ji's
too we are remembering to surrender and to stay surrendered. Also the dream we had
the other day of lust and anger where we managed to step back, it was thanks to your
prayers, as we also saw you standing in one scene, but with markings across your face
like a tribal healer, but we knew it was you.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

Who Was Mr Singh Jis Master?
25 Nov 09

Sat Naam Dearest Guru Pyare Mr Singh Ji,

Dandauth Bandhana ji,

you have done so much for us just in the last few weeks we can never thankyou enough.
Even last night you were in our dreams this time giving us Gyan, we were saying
"last time we pushed hard to do Bhagti and still fell back" and you replied "this time let
the Guru push you."

We are also happy to hear of your meeting with your old Master. Could we ask you to
tell us more about her.

Whereabouts does she hold her Sangat? What is her name? What is her story ji. Also
whereabouts do you live?.

We would love to visit you as well with Guru ji's Kirpa.

Dust of your feet
Harjit


REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:
To Harjit Paji,


I am happy to hear our prayers are falling in your favour, I pray we evolve together to the
supreme.


My old Master's is B.K. Shergill. We call her Biji, she is from Rajasthan originally,
Bikaner. She lived on the opposite side of the Canal to my mothers side of the family.


We regard her as family, and call her Biji. She currently resides in the UK. She was a
great devotee of Naam, in her 18th year on this plain she sat in the Sangat of SatGuru
Tarlok Singh of Dhesian. She told me, she kept staring at him, right into his eyes. Until
he finally asked her what her she wants? She told him "you know what I want."


He took her under his wing, and in a short of space of time he gave her the Gaddi. She
says she was a Sant by 19, and her life has followed one system since that day, to serve.


She has several children, all are successful, she asks for nothing. She lives in a Terrace
house alone and is happy, while the rest live elsewhere, and her husband lives down the
street. Her husband is spiritual but talks way too much, thats probably why she's never
opposed to him living in another house, (it is as funny as it sounds). She would sit with
me, and tell all, anything to me, which she wouldn't usually talk about in the Sangat. I
became her student at the age 18/19.


We talked about Sach Khand, ParBrahm. I would listen and witness all like a child
reading his favourite comic book. Completely taken in Awe and Wonder. Telling me of
when she was taken to ParBrahm by the Satgurus. The world was of water (she stood on
the water; the universal element), where God showed himself in form.


The first day she blessed me with Naam, was the first time I saw the Light of Truth. She
was so ecstatic, in shock, it happened within 24hrs. She said "my daughter in law who's a
premi hasn't seen as much as you, and she has been doing this for years". We would talk
about anything. From Gyan to simple conversation between Grandmother & Grandson. If
someone is annoying her she would tell me, we would argue with her, laugh with her and
debate.


All Sants face obstacles: Bijis Son while still an infant was killed by a female relative.
The lady was told by killing Bijis Son she would be able to give birth to a boy.
Biji finding her dying son, took hold of him and held him in her arms, keeping him alive.
The Satgurs told her to let go it's his time. She kept him alive for sometime, sitting in
deep meditation, and gave finally gave into Hukam, and released her Baby back to God.
A massive transition in spiritually occurred to the above and beyond once conceding at
this point in her life.


About me:
I live in the North of England. I will most likely come your way for when we meet, I
don't want no slandering to come your way. Time will tell.

I accept your words on forming a Sangat, we have a vision of the Sangat forming. Hukam
Prevails, the transitions will happen on there own accord, Joh SatNaam Di Hukam.

We are not the doers, we just take that image, it is all him. When inner intuition speaks to
a certain action, the action was pre-orchestrated by him.

God Bless you with Utmost Peace

Your Brother and Slave

Mr Singh

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
***
thankyou for sharing that, we can feel how much love there is between you and biji.
Baba Ji said that every Bhagat should be able to tell their own unique lovestory with God.
Thankyou. God-Guru Bless You with serving The Sangat.

FROM MR SINGH JI:
To Harjit Paji


For when we parted the pain was unbearable due to this love/relationship this is why I
did my best to learn of Dassan Dass Ji while maintaing a safe distance.
I was angry with her and said your not telling me the truth. We caught her out, all of this
was done to keep the Sangat happy. But the Sangat was only happy in Maya, hence
leading to my revolt.
She took too much crap off the Sangat, and preached their words, and I felt I had to move
on.


I was alone for 2 years, then I went into the mountains (when I first wrote to Dassan Dass
ji).


All had become a game, and if I was to be a man of God, how can we excel with doubts?
We can't.

Until one day I fell in love, it was beyond my control with my master Dassan Dass Ji
confessing all to him.


Even at the feet of Biji I felt my path didn't end there. Dassan Dass Ji was my written
Master.


That's why I tell him take what you want, this body is at his disposal. I see my master and
God as no different.


There are no seperate entities, only one. We are not fixated on the Maya of the body worn
by the Radiant Sun (Dassan Dass), we see beyond that, we see God.


Your Brother and Slave
Mr Singh
Lessons From Sangat
27 Nov 09

FROM MR SINGH JI:
To Harjit Paji,

We hope all goes well in the Sangat, please let us know of the lessons learnt, the
confessions made.

Become Nothing,
be humble,
kill the vices,
sleep on the Love of Naam,
let it take you (give in),
become GurBani,
speak GurBani (Truth),
Enlighten Others to the Truth (for they are waiting for you)


Hukam will Prevail. Dhan SatNaam Dhan-Dhan SatNaam.

Smile Brother for out of Nothing is the True Happiness.

May we (bhagawale) evolve together.

Your Brother and Slave

Mr Singh


REPLY:

Sat Naam Guru Pyare Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna ji,
with your blessings at Sangat Namjeevan Ji told some truths to the Sangat.
She said she had been speaking to Baba Ji and Baba Ji wanted everyone to start
taking Bhagti seriously. She said that many people have come to Sangat in the past and
still do for getting desires resolved. But Sangat is not about doing Reiki or yoga. Sangat
is not about get ghosts removed from places of people, Sangat is not about socialising,
Sangat is not about getting our job , or a child or a marriage partner. And comnig to
Sangat with these wants at Baba ji's door along with the other souls at the Sangat was
only draining them. Namjeevan Ji said that if we ar enot yet ready to come to Sangat and
surrender at least our Dasvandh of time and money, then we should just go out in the
world and follow our desires or wants and seek out other places and people who are in
the business of fullfilling those wants. But if we do come to this Sangat then we need to
leave our wordly wants and to give our Dasvandh to our Guru, to Baba Ji , upon whom
we all depeend on and call whenever we need, for our own benefit. But never think of
giving back in return to.

Many people in the Sangat felt taken aback, because it hit home, that they ahve been
takingadvantage of the Sangat for many years for their own benefit but not given
Dasvandh at all or if they have they havent given it seriously and consistently.

We understand what Namjeevan Ji was saying and it is good that she said it. Because on
this path in the beginning we think she and others tried to just hook anyone in by saying
have the Naam and come to Sangat - but not mentioning there is a need to give
Dasvandh, because of their own fear people wouldnt come to Sangat nad have the Naam.
Now several years down the line, those people are still not giving Dasvandh and are still
hoevering at similar levels. So Namjeevan has told them the truth and faced losing people
to coming. Even a few months ago we remember her saying that she is not bothereed
what others are doing that is their own business, she was doing seva of hosting the Sangat
and getting on with her own Bhagti. but since then Dassan Dass Ji and Baba Ji have
come to her in visions and also on the phone/email. And they have said to her that "she
has made friends with the Sangat" that was why she finds it diffivult to tell them their
faults. Since then she stepped up to Baba Ji and Dassan Dass ji's level and accepted
responibility for the Sangat in the UK. We think it is difficult for her to tell people these
things, but its good that is doing it now whether she feels comfortable or not, but its the
Hukam for her to do so.

Thankyou for all your blessings, we are enjoying singing Sukhmani and just the first
astpadi has filled us with so much love and humility and respect ofthe Naam and the ones
who are blessed with the gift of Naam Simran. And we also have our own tests - wife
was attacking us , but we know its a test. so wthi your blessings we are just focusing on
Sukhmani, on Simran and giving up desires as much as we can, we feel we are heading in
the right direction, but have much filth to clear as well.

How are things with you ji? We mentioned to the Sangat about how you have inspired
us, prayed for us and given us strength, and that we feel we have woken up again and can
face Maya and win. We told them about what happened to your old master and the
lesson of taking everyones weight bby acting as agaony aunt over the years.

Namjeevan Ji also expressed she would really liek to meet you as well.

Thankyou ji
dust of your feet

PS we can never thank God in you enough for picking us up and still picking us up.
Sukhmani is in praise of souls like you, we are bloessed to ha ve your Sangat. To have
you in our life.

With your blessings we are trying to clean up in order to share the Sukhmani on the day
course with some of the Sangat. we cannot teach them anything but we can all help each
other and do Sangat and Simran together.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY:

To Harjit Paji,


Thankyou for this email, We are happy to see that Puran Sat is to be delivered. If we
Stray from Puran Sat then we are only building a web of complication.


We can claim freindships and have feelings of love for members of the Sangat, but our
Lord God loves his children more than we could ever understand. His Hukam is to
deliver them back to Puran Sat. For millions of years he may have watched the same soul
going round and round in circles, waiting for his infinite child to return home. We cannot
intervene due to our inequalities, we should accept all Hukam and Issue that Hukam to
the World for all to hear.


We prayed for seva continually, to the extent it was heard across the 14 realms, but that
was desiring work, even though it is to glorify the Masters Name. We may possess
temporary bodies but she would eradicate self and see only him, accept only him, comply
to only him. If seva is there, then he will give it to us. We could stray and be taken back
from this but no, we accept the Puran Sat. And that is SatNaam Di Hukam. Jai SatNaam
Di Hukam!


We keep yourself, Dassan Dass Ji, the Sangat and many others across the world in our
prayers, we don't ask for any seva anymore. Only to deliver all our lost brothers and
sisters to Puran Sat. Then we apologize for even asking, Joh tera Hukam SatNaam Ji, it's
all you, its upto you, we are nothing.


We sit comfortably in Sunn Samadhi, it is beautiful, the heart shimmers (like a phone call
from beyond) and we go sit down usually around 5-6pm, and we just let go.


Looking back at the Sangat, we see the eyes glaring at the words spoken, seen to be
rather suprising, witness the 5 vices still exist, that is their proof. Too much pride brother,
too much pride. We will pray for them, we will never stop no matter what.


Harjit Paji just take these tests and laugh, then say to SatNaam please give me more, We
are ours and we will remain yours no matter what. Then take to Naam, for that is the true
medication of the irritable mind (Maya). See your own reflection in those who test you,
and regardless of how bad situation can appear, seek his name and realize it is all Hukam.
You do seem very much more aware, keep growing/evolving, find the great meditation.


From great awareness of all tests/illusions/implications/complications comes the inner
peace, that is the secret.


May we evolve together,


Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh


REPLY:
To Brother Harjit


Ask the Sangat to speak on their views of the last meeting in the open forum.


It would be a great education for all.


From all members, including. (Jaspal Ji, Naam Jeevan Ji)


Confession should never be difficult, only difficult for the Maya Dweller.


Your Brother and Slave


Mr Singh

REPLY FROM HARJIT:

We were feeling today , that we are still battling with Maya yet am trying to be a teacher,
yet you who are Dhan-Dhan, are sitting quietly in the background. So we would like
for you to please answer the questions on the forums or the emails that come. You
can answer questions not just with words, but with your prayers too. And that will help
others much more than
we can.

We know that you only deliver Puran Sat - truth, and we pray the Sangat will be able to
accept the Truth that you deliver.

REPLY:
To Harjit Paji

We are more than happy to answer the questions of the Sangat, we have been praying for
them already.
The first mental shift has already happened, this can only benefit the Sangat.
If anyone feels offence to the Truth put forward by Naam Jeevan Ji, they should take a
deep breath and ask themselves why should they be offended by Puran Sat.
Offence only comes when not accepting (lack of faith) for the 5 vices are still in play.

Harjit Paji from that moment you confessed you have evolved, learnt and realised so
much in such a short space of time. All you did was accept Puran Sat.
Witness your changes: you are able to realise tests, understand when Maya is playing her
game, realise the truth in daily actions. If we have the ability to do this then we are
becoming ever stable.
Realising the khel, it loses it's value (Maya loses her purpose) and we have the gyan
(blessed to us) to rise above until the point where we are affected by nothing.
We can respond to it with Puran Sat and laugh at our previous foolishness.

Welcome to Inner Peace.

From what we can see you are doing great, don't doubt yourself, the questions put
forward by the Sangat have been answered correctly, just do not take any words as a
personal insult/challenge. See your reflection in others, we are one body with infinite
faces.

God bless you

Your Brother & Slave

Mr Singh

Chat With Dassan Dass Ji
1 Dec 09

Dassan Dass: SatNaam jee how are you, just wanted to let you know that we got the first
Sukhmani book last night, it looks good, thanks for your efforts

Harjit: SatNaam ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji, thankyou for all your blessings ji.
Dassan Dass: how are you doing. How are the kids and Davinder, please give our love
to the kids and regards to Davinder and parents.

Harjit: everything is getting better ji, Mr Singh Ji has inspired us again. Thankyou for
you love and blessings, kids are very happy so is our sister Susan and parents. Davinder
is mostly ok, but decided to get upset the other day when we went to visit Susan, but
mostly she is ok. We just wanted to say, we a re full of desires and chase Maya and all
the other things, so please forgive us ji, and we are trying to be better every day. We
know you have helped us so much and must be really tired of us by now!!!
.
Dassan Dass: just focus more and more on SatNaam Simran, Maya can't do any harm to
you, just keep on enhancing your trust and devotion, keep on praying for trust and
devotion, just keep on beating the Maya when it comes on you.
Harjit: we feel so blessed that you are talking to us right now. We feel Amrit and heat,
thankyou. We are enjoying doing Simran more now since we started focusing on
Sukhmani as well.

Dassan Dass: anybody who reads this book with trust and devotion will be blessed
automatically with the GurParsaad. The Sukhmani book is packed with Amrit, the Naam
will start in surat Hirdha and will go in to Rom-Rom who really read this book or even
start reading it

Harjit: we know all the Maya in us get really rattled when we started editing it last year,
it truly is blessed as you say. It still inspires us everyday. Dhan Guru Arjun Dev Ji who
sacrificed everything, who gave us all his love and utmost humblness, and thankyou for
putting it into simple words 500 years later for people here and now. Thanks to Sat
Naam for loving us all so much.

Dassan Dass: Don't get upset with Davinder, give her so much love that she melts herself
in love, she will stop putting hurdles to your Bandagi.

Harjit: Yes we have to cherish Davinder more and be more kind and sympathetic, we
know she loves us a lot, but we dont always show her the same. It is our own stbborness
to love someone who attacks us, but mostly that is not an issue now. We will work on it
ji.

Dassan Dass: just fill up her with deep love, there should be no hard feelings ever, just
keep on praying for her, unconditional love has to win, and it will win, this is the hardest
part of your Bandagi. Praying for her will do wonders.

Harjit: yes, thankyou for focusing us on this, we will do our best with your blessings, do
our best for Davinder.

Dassan Dass: praying for her will break all her karmik layers and releieve her from the
pain she goes through, this will kill her karma.

Harjit: we wil start praying for her - we stopped a while back, as she said once "dont
pray for me!!" But she is really soft inside, just barks sometimes.

Dassan Dass: don't have to tell her, don't tell her, just do it every day

Harjit: we didnt tell her we were praying, but she knows anyway, she is sensitive to
these things, but we will definitely pray for her .

Dassan Dass: yes that is why she will get effected by your prayers. Never tell her to
follow us or Baba Ji, let her do her own Bandagi.

Harjit: thankyou for all of your guidance, thankyou for caring, thankyou for giving us so
much blessings, where you have already given us so mcuh.

Dassan Dass: it is all GurKirpa and GurParsaad

Harjit: No, we do not tell her to do anything. She has full freedom we tell her only to do
what makes her happy , she has her own bank account, she saves her own money, we
dont ask for any of it to help with house, she has full freedom now.

Harjit: We say we are happy if she wants to doo a Sukhmani paat at home, or give
money to Gurdwara, its all fine with us.

Dassan Dass: that is good, spending more time in Simran will help you a lot

Harjit: We have learnt to stop trying to control her or tell her what to do, same with the
kids, we were just trying to control everyone without realising it was putting them under
pressure. So we just trust in God to take care of them now, and we need to take care of
our Bhagti.

Dassan Dass: she is basically a good soul, and has good previous Bandagi as well, it is
just a matter of time

Harjit: thankyou ji. She is very kind and helpful and caring soul most of the time.

Dassan Dass: it is the same divine power that is you, her and kids, so there is nothing
that happens without this divine power, so praying will do wonders to her. Your Simran
will keep Maya away from the house.

Harjit: Also we were very touched by Mr Singh Ji praying for your family as well. We
never thought of doing that. That was very kind of him.

Dassan Dass: praying for others do wonders to you, you can pray for our family too

Harjit: We pray for your family too, may they all be blessed too. What a strange game
this is.

Dassan Dass: yes, it is surprizing !!!!!!!

Harjit: Thee ones who see you everyday dont realise what they have. And the ones
who are all over the world are dying to have your darshan!!

Dassan Dass: That is the truth. A divine truth

Harjit: yes, its the truth, this is the way. It makes us smile and laugh even!

Dassan Dass: they are going after others, when they have Amrit di ganga (A Ganges
River worth of Amrit) flowing in their own house.

Harjit: Do your children also live with you still - they got married and had kids? We
have also booked all of august as holiday to come to USA - Davinder wants to meet her
family in California. But with your blessings we would like to meet you, Roma Ji and
Baba Ji, if it is meant to happen that way.

Dassan Dass: they follow bapu asa ram, when we went to see him, he said we have seen
him before as well, we said not in this janam, he kept silent, when we came back we were
shown the previous life when we met him and were able to show him path of jivan mukti
as he was involved in other kinds of silly acts, when we told this to our folks they didn't
believe it,

Harjit: yes.

Dassan Dass: our daughter is married and we have a grand daughter, she is in her own
house. Son is still dependent. Oherwise they all are good and peaceful except some rare
incidents. We have to go now, will talk to you later, God bless you.

Harjit: thankyou ji. Dandauth Bandhna Ji and please keep us under your charan saran
always and forever ji. Dhan-Dhan Sukhee raho ji.

Dassan Dass: you live in our Hirdha, you are the best. Sada Sukhi raho jee.

Puneet versus The Sangat
4 Dec 09

FROM MR SINGH JI:

To Harjit Paji


We hope Sangat goes well, we see much tension from Puneet Ji. So much Ahankaar is
present, so much love of Maya. And then to add he spoke of taking Sangat somewhere
else out of Spite. What a fool our Brother is.


We can see your emotions in the words, do not take offense he loves the khel of illusion,
he doesn't realize there is something even better on the other side.


This giving of the 10th doesn't have to be direct to the Guru, he can feed the poor, adopt a
child, anything, just realize money is not our supreme, and we should help where we can.


Please educate us on the Sangat where do you meet in milton keynes? how many of you
come? who are they? what do they seek?


Shanti Shanti Shanti Prem Prem Prem, is the message from Guru Nanak himself. (peace,
love)


God Bless you, God bless you all


Mr Singh


Shanti shanti shanti prem prem prem (keep reciting this) stay in Anand brother


REPLY:

SatNaam Dearest Guru Pyare Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna ji,

we are not worthy to do any seva to help any others, we are stil under Maya ourself, so
we too have our own prejudices and ego and pride of our path and so on inside us, please
forgive us, thanyou for showing us all of our mistakes, we need you to keep telling us the
TRuth about ourself, otherwise we just live in illusion.

Puneet has been our hardest challenge this year, with Guru jis Kirpa. Yes what you have
sensd s right. But 6 months ago he was severely angry with the Sangat without even
haveing met us, and sent a few slanderous emails to everyone. Whilst everyone else was
ready to write him off and ignore him, but somethin ni our heart did not like leaving such
an angry person out their full of hatred towards people in our Sangat. Also we felt that he
was actually screamingn out for help, but was lashnig out rather than asking for it.

So with Guru ji's Kirpa he has calmed down, come to Sangat, made peace with a lot of
people, with himself, come off his anxiety medication, felt a lot of peace, but recently has
gone back a few steps. Baba Ji even gave Naam to him on the phone a few months ago.
But still his own paranoia, ego, pride, wants and everything else run him. The only thing
is that is in his favour is that he does listen to us and gets better, even if it is t his own
pace. We think Namjeevan is not that patient with him. We are. We had a cousin who
committed sucide, but he was schizophrenic and paranoid, he had dark thoughts and
acted out weird scenarios because that was what his mind told him was right. But the
only thing that saved him from the dark side was his brother who told him "believe what I
tell you and not what your mind tells you." We see similar things in puneet. He believes
his own dark thoughts and lashes out, but as long as he discards them abnd believes us he
regains calmness. We help him, because of our own fear that he can easily become
violent, fill with hatred, damage himself and damage others, if left to his own thoughts.
But we feel Baba Ji must have given him Naam for some reason without asking him to do
x,y, and z seva first as he could have. Puneet is hard work , very hard work, but if we
can help with what we know we try our best and keep him in our prayers. Please advise
ji.

Regarding Dasvandh Baba Ji has taught us to give dsawndh to our Guru and the needy.
Its repaying wht the Gur has given us already in the past, and also it is multiplied by the
Guru and returns to us in future (lives - if we come back). God said to Baba Ji that
people will give thir Dasvandh to him, Baba Ji didnt ask for it, God arranged to look
after his bhagat. Then comes a stage when our account is balanced and there is no ore
Dasvandh to gie back to the Guru. Dassan Dass ji, Namjeevan Ji have reached that stage
years ago. But out of their love we know Dassan Dass Ji still keep giving, and Namjeevan
as and when she can. We struggled to give Dasvandh to Baba Ji earlie this year, but with
Guru ji's Kirpa we did it and had a dream in which we gave Baba Ji some money via a
Sevadar, then Baba Ji said to the Sevadar "whats the deal, what does Harjit WANT in
return" and we stepped forward and replied "Baba Ji we give you everything". Guru
Gobind Singh Ji also wrote a shabad "in hee kee Kirpa kay sajay hum ha, nahee mohsa
gareeb kraor paraay"...by the kindess of the KHALSA I am established, otherwise there
ar emillion sof poor ones like me...and later on in th shabad Guru Ji says nothing pleases
him more than those who give to the Khalsa.

Also Sangat meets on Fridays 7.30 to 10 pm, we regularly have about 6 or 7 people,
sometimes we have had 20 people, different people come every week, its mix and match.

The regulars are

Namjeevan Ji - she is Dhan-Dhan. But recently has been talking quite a lot about feeling
drained, exhausted, really tired and not being able to rest after friday Sangats. We think
she takes everyones pain and maybe doesnt realease it - although she knows everything ,
maybe thats what supposed to happen - but we think she shouldnt be feeling tired and
exhausted but we cannot adivise - perhaps you can send her an email. She teaches 60
adult students a week, she said 50 of them have opened up to her and have absolutely
terrible upbringigns horrible experiences of abuse and so on, all she says in her mind is
"Parbrahm please help them" but she carries the weight we think. She said she doesnt
know what to say to them as they have nothing to give them hope. She has God and
Guru but they dont. We think she is speaking to a few others in the Sangat privately, but
they drain her as they dont listen and she was getting to the point of telling them to stop
emailing her. Plus she had a lot of strain we think with family issues. But we cant say
anythng about Namjeevan ji, becasue only she knws what hse is and we shouldnt even be
guessing. However, we do feel she is not free of peoples pain. She said she feels thick
Amrit, like bricks of gold going thru her body yesterday, and Baba Ji has sent Baba
Nanak now to be with Jaspal all the time, so every morning she is having darshan of dhn
Baba Nanak in her house.

Jaspal Ji (he has had a personal difficulty recently which he told us bout yesterday but
we cant say more than that, other thank SatNaam SatGuru Ji is kind and has blessed him).

Our sister Susan, 32 who is blessed and has been thru a lot of challenges with otu family
mainly as she married a "white" guy last year, but things have calmed now with Baba Jis
Kirpa, but who admits herself she is not doing much Simran at the moment.

Ranjit, 36 - who is Jaspal jis brother. He has diabetes and comfort eating issues which
get him down quite often. He has gone up many times, but as of yesterday he was at rock
bottom and was really asking for help , sinking and spiralling down into Maya with
seemingly no hope. We told him how we were feeling the same just a few weeks ago and
how even in our darkest houe we prayed to Baba Ji "please save me from myself, I dont
want to go back into Maya." and how then your email came about sensisnig animosity
within us. It helped him, it gave him hope to pray like that. Please pray for him too.

Harmeet, 20 ish - comes from Northolt sometimes with his fiancee Simee , 19. He had
drugs and health problems realted to masturbating from a young age and getting into bad
habits. Over the years we helped him via email, finally he hit rock bottom and
surrnedered to God. He is trying harder now too. Simee is his girlfriend and had a lot
of issues and is calming down too and we think calls Namjeevan whn she needs.

PArminder, 24ish, met us thru email last year and has progressed really well. Is from
hounslow, confessed yesterday he is fighting and winning with lust, feeling wave of
Amrit too.

Krishan Shiva Kaur - an english lady about 30 something, east london are we think, she
was a yoga teacher and works as a holistic therapist. She has done seva of Baba virsa
ssingh ji, she has started dealing with desires and five thieves and started being honest
with herself she said. She spoke to Baba Ji yesterday and is working on herself.

The above thee come together once every few weeks. Sometimes Satpal, 30, comes with
them. We have known him for ten years, he has had Naam year ago from Dassan Dass ji,
he was doing really well for the firstl couple of year, but when his italiant girlfriend broke
up with him 4 years ago, he was devasted, Baba Ji and all of us in Sangat really worked
hard and prayed for him a lot and he stblised. But since then he has come to Sangat less,
gone into drinking and porn, then gt himself involved with one night stand with someone
off the internet, who just possessed him with some incredibly powerful negative energy.
Which sent him into dark and distrubing realms, from which Baba Ji released him about a
year ago. Then he came to Sangat for a while. Then we didnt hear from him until about
3 weeks ago, when he met with his itaian girlfirned a couple of times as "friends", got his
hopes up, and relived the trauma of 4 years ago, which we have tried to help him thru for
a week or so. HE called Baba Ji many times, he called us many times, he met with
Sangat in london many times that week. But was near to nervous breakdown, negative
destructive side of his mind completely tormenting him with doubts and despai abotu
everything. He has stablised now, but we dont think we will see him for many months
again.

There are a few others who used to be regular, but have Sangat at their own hous ein
Hitchin and talk privately with Namjeevan ji. Bini and his wife Ishminder have been
coming for years.
Their cousin Saty used to come a lot, then came again about amonth ago a couple of
times and confessed about his lust and how he has hurt people and is unable to get peace
because of his lust issues. We think he got peace, but havent seen him since then.

Sereana is young english lady who has been coming for last 5 years, she does Reiki and
other things, and is quite realxed and blessed. But has many other things going in her
life. She said last week she doesnt know what she would do with out the Sangat, but
said she has never given Dasvandh, and we think she was upset and confused by what
Namjeevan said, so am not sure when we will se her agin now. she was the one that
puneet mentioned starting another Sangat with.

Baljinder came yesterday from Luton, young guy who weve known for years. Comes
avery 3 or 4 months. Gets some peace, dont see him again for a while.

That is the main people who come to Sangat really. Now and again other people come
and go and MANY MANY people have come and ogne over the years from people
possessed with spirits causing bad health, to hindu neighbours , to people looking for
peace due to deceased family members. Many spirits have come too. But Baba Ji has
blessed the Sangat and told Namjeevan he has banned any spirits coming there anymore.

We hope that si enough informtaion, your are kind, please pray for them.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

Thankyou
10 Dec 09

FROM MR SINGH JI:
To Harjit Paji

Hello Brother we hope all is well, how have you been?
We would like to thankyou for your blessings. May God bless you to the great state of
nothingness, Sat Chit Anand.

Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh

REPLY FROM HARJIT:

Dearest SatNaam Mr Singh ji, Guru Pyare ji,
we are no one to give you blessings, all blessings have come through your look of
kindness towards us.

Everyday we are inspired by your journey.

Everyday we remember you in our Ardas and bow to your holy feet, bow to the Infinite
Divne Power that shines through you, Baba ji, Namjeevan ji, Dassan Dass Ji and all the
bhagats and gurus.

Slowly but surely our desire for Maya in the form of TV and comfort foods is reducing.
Our negative attidue is changing to positive.

Our routine is getting good again.

Our tension in our mind that was causing the tension in our back is almost gone.

We do yoga daily now and our back has relaxed a lot, with your blessings we pray to God
that we dont want to be a fake humble person either, we dont want to be another
preacher - preaching , preaching, preaching, but empty inside.

We pray to SatNaam Ji that HE is the Ocean and that He can clean up the ones who are
coming to us for support. so we pray He uses us now for that task, and we no longer reply
from our own self.

We were given hope by you when you advised us not to give up on Puneet. But we did
feel frstrated and unbalanced for a couple of days due to the fact he still replied in
arrogance. We decided we are not in a good place ourself, to be advising others.

With your blessings though, he did send an aoplogy to Namjeevan Ji and to the group.
He has reply become humbled by the replies he received. He also asked us not to give up
on him.

We were thinking this morning, that the divine Jyot has manifested in you, that we bow
to your feet and that everyone should bow to the divine light inside you. But only
Harmeet Ji replied to your experience. We dont think people understand what it means
for the divine light to have manifested inside you.

Baba Ji said that in whomsoever the Jyot manifest, then bow to that person. And when
Shotee Mata ji's family came to Baba Ji, she was the first one within whom the light
manifested. Then her husband (Pritam Anand Ji /Amrik Singh) said he did Dandauth and
kept his forehead at her feet for 90 minutes. Then the Jyot manifested in the rest of the
family too. However, a few years later, when the tests came the rest of the family all
failed and became slanderers of Baba Ji and forgot what they were before they met him.
They thought that now they were cpaable of starting their own path, her brother thought
he was now the saviour. Anyway, we only say this, because even all the wonderful
things that are happening to you are not yet permanent.

Baba Ji said there are many Sikh Sants who have defeated Maya, but they havent
defeated ego. When ego is completely defeated then you reach Atal Avastha - and Baba
Ji said only then do you never fall back. Up until then you can fall back at anytime.

We dont know what stage you are at, we just wanted to share that.

But Pritam Anand Ji in his humbleness said he always pryas to God to keep him less than
Atal Avastha so that he is always less than his Guru.

So this is the wonderful game of Guru and Chela!!

Thankyou for all your blessings.

We remember a few years ago we were really determined to leave our job as we were so
bored and frustrated. We got our papers to emigrate to Canada, we got our redundancy
money from our job, we made plans to start a meditation centre in Canada, and we had all
our training in yoga, meditation teacher, and Reiki teacher sorted out. Then we called
Baba Ji and asked him for blessings to do this, and he said for us to stick to our technical
job for 5 days and seva for 2 days. He also told us, that its only our karma that makes us
move from place to place (no other fancy reason like I was thinking and fantasigin about
Canada) ). We got disheartened but decided theres no point having a Guru if we are not
going to listen to him and gave up all those hopes.

Then we had a dream and some servants of Maya escorted us to see her. She told us that
everything had been taken care of and my desires were ready to be fulfilled - Canada,
meditation centre and a new life. And these things we had been dreaming of for years by
now so were deep seated desires. But with Baba Ji's blessing we managed to laugh at her
and said "no thanks" , we turned our back on her and walked away.

When you have tests of Maya , like in your vision, the big tests, it can be easy to win.
But since that experience, due to lack of discipline we have ended up back in here
clutches. So desires creep back slowly into our consciousness, like a dripping tap. When
there wasa burst pipe of Maya, we see it as a big test and fix the emergency. But when its
a slwly dripping tap, eating away at us on a daily basis, we dont realise its a test, until we
get burnt out. And so you have picked us up again, so thankyou, for going higher and
further and showing us the way.

Please advise us ji.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:

To Harjit Paji,

Thankyou for your email, it is brilliant.Your words of awareness are Puran Sat, we take
this as a lesson directly from God. No matter who the being is and of what status we
should accept the truth they deliver, we cannot disregard the being who spoke such
words. I am not referring to you personally, but to all beings we ever come across. Even
the greatest Maya lover can offer Puran Sat amongst all the illusion. We can see what
strikes your being for a reaction. As haste as we can be, we repeat all is Gur Kirpa
constantly, we repeat with his blessings, we repeat with his Hukam as it prevails. He is
the doer we are nothing, we repeat this within and to all we meet.

Ahankaar is the child of Maya. She lost (Maya) he (God) won. Mr Singh won nothing.
We can appreciate the words can come across in different light. But that is in the light of
the beings conciousness. Can we accept Mr Singh to be out of Ahankaar, or shall we
remain skeptical. The choice of doubt is a test within itself. Do we doubt Baba Ji for his
marriage. We do not compare ourselves to the great being, it is just a simple point. Puran
Sat can be ever simple. We smile whenever we witness Puran Sat spoken and preached.

Gyan and Worldly knowledge are two different fields. X could not answer your question
because Worldly knowledge is her criteria of example which is vast in illusion, if you can
explain an illusion you must be a scientist (lost in illusion), it should be simple Tat Gyan.
We shouldn't preach what we don't know/ practice. One can say she is trying, but we
believe she should focus more on her salutations, it will be for her benefit.

Tragically, No one gives Kudos to Puran Sat in the most simple of forms. The Sangat lost
in ahankaar (society) will only respond to the words of the proffesor (in his sharp suit and
healthy appearance) but cannot and will not choose to see it in the beggar in the most
simple of doctrines. A great saint said God is under him. We both know who that is, and
the divine truth behind it.

Why get frustrated, so we laugh, laughter is the divine truth, it enjoyment of God's will.
Who said you can't enjoy the Khel. When we send emails to Master Ji, we make them
simple as possible, he is beyond, and will never need such deliverance or clarification in
regards to the divine truth. We have no clue where we are on this path, we can't even
offer any idea to this. We can offer the new level of conciousness and experiences.
There's nothing more to us. Our brother Harjit is bowing to us, then we can only bang
heads on the ground, because Mr Singh bows to you.

The Sangat does not respond to any posts regarding your brother, but not to worry, Joh
SatNaam di Hukam. What a simple response, it doesn't have to be difficult. We are with
you everyday, 24 hrs, we keep you in our prayers. We are not at the level of the
Brahmgyanis, we are still a student. May we evolve together, we mean this literually.
Hand in Hand. We are not so different. Give up Maya, just do it, comfort food isn't a
stronghold of Maya, eat your fill without fear (eat what you want, just don't get lost in the
love of food). Just realise the importance of his name. We laugh now because all those
illusions have absolutely no meaning. His name is our elixer/ passion, there's nothing left
for Maya to sell.

Your Brother & Slave

Mr Singh


REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Dearest Guru Pyare Ji,

we love you so much, we love yor emails, you make us smile and make us laugh and
bring a tear to our eye. Since your first email tou us about animosity, we have realised
that the smiple meaning of Guru is Hope. SatNaam SatGuru is our hope. You give us
hope again. for that we are ever thankful.

We also reread your email to understand how you dealt with the "doubt". You read our
mail, you saw the attempted effect on the mind - doubt, you released it. Very simple and
beautiful. We get sucked into thoughts and reactions. Release them, go back to peace.
SatNaam is the Do-er, we do nothing. That is Dassan Dass ji's message, that is the
message of Sukhmani.

We were preaching agin in the email , telling you those things, thinking we can alert to
possible tests that are coming. But its not our place to advise you of anything. Like you
said in this illusion there is a vast amount of knowledge. IT is a curse and weighs us
down. We are happy to be a flower in the sunshine of SatNaam and His Hukam.

We woke up this morning and our back didnt hurt, thankyou. But we notice we still have
a feeling of negativity. Simran did say something that made us realise we we are turning
to overeating and TV and have often done so in the past as well, especially at stressful
times. She said reality does not live upto our desires so we become uncomfortable,
which leads many into depression or despair, or searching for comfort thru food,
shopping, holidays, and other quick fixes.

So we asked ourself we must have some unfullfilled desires as we are turning to TV and
overeating. So we realised that even though we do not say it, nor even putit into
conscious thoughts. In our subconscious is running the thought "you have failed at
Bhagti. You desire God, but you have failed." So that is why when we hear of your
wonderful experiences and of others as well , we are happy for you, but at the same time
it depresses us, because it reminds us "we have failed at Bhagti." And all the knowledge
and past experinces we have are not worth much, except to guide a few others who ask
now and again. But it helps them, but not us.

Anyway we realised that is the root cause of our running to TV and overeating for
comfort and then being irritable within the family. But we pray to SatGuru ji, for he is
kind and merciful, that we are being ungrateful. That our mind is focusing on what we
haven't got, rather than being thankful for what he has given. So we thank Him for the
air, the water and mother Earth all of whom support us physically, and whom SatNaam
himself supports. We thak him for this life of comfort and peace so we can easily sing
his praises. We thak him for everything he has given and more importantly thank Him
for everything , in his Infinite Wisdom, that He hasn't given. We accept that it is our own
fault if we are where we are, we take responsibility. We accept it takes no effort to
change from being negative to being positive. So we say, please forigve us, we accept all
our misdeeds and sins, please bless us with good thoughts and gurus wisdom and a
humble heart. We also accept it takes no effort from being positive to really truly
believing we can win over Maya. So SatGuru Ji gives us hope again, love again and
breathes life into us again.

Je Sukh deh the tujhee aradhee , Dukh bhee tujay dhiaaee
If you give me Sukh I take Your support,
even in Dukh I surrender to you.

We have to deal with our mind feeling guilty for doing Yoga or relaxation excercises and
even feeling guilty for working through our physical pains and going to the gym or doing
Reiki. On this path, we get the message we should just getting up and sitting for hours on
end doing Simran only.

But we did that when we were following religion, we followed the regime to the
detriment of our health. In the end we learned that God is talking to us through our body.
Pain is the remedy, bad health is telling us that we are out of balance with Him, with
nature. so we have learned all these ways to come back into balance and we feel good
physically and mentally. So we have to throw out the guilt. But we still feel somehow if
we threw all those things away and just did Simran we would be doing what Dassan Dass
Ji said and would be closer to God.

At the beginning of this year we did exactly that, stopped doing the other thnigs and just
got up at 12.30 ish and sat for Simran. At the best times we went into Samadhi and
merged into Dassan Dass ji's lotus feet and met all kinds of blessed Sants and Baba Ji and
others. But for the most part, we were extremely exhausted, stressed, irritiable and even
aggressive and violent towards family.

But as you said to us previously and that was they key, being blessed on the inside for
those few times had nothing to do with the regime, it had everything to do with when we
truly SURRENDERED.

So now we say "I surrender , I surrender, I surrender"

Please advise ji,

dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:
There is no harm putting gestures and points forward, but we should make sure first that
it is a point of purpose.

We thought your points were very good, and take them as a reminder from God.

Message: Welcome to the school of higher learning ( brahmgyan), make sure you don't
bring Ego.

Because at any stage we can fall back, what a brilliant lesson. There is always a reason to
bow to Harjit Paji.

And this should be your core of response to all beings, but, make sure compassion is
there= no judgement.

Like the master concludes with the medicine to all ailments. SatNaam, SatNaam,
SatNaam, Sada, Sada, SatNaam.

Again you witness the truth, just surrender, you are more worried about where you are on
this path.

Harjit can't write his divine path, no- being can, but the supreme lord, you are a product
of Hukam.

Your seva is directing the truth to the fools, exercising the body (yog) to the weak, and
salutations ( Naam). Cherish your Hukam in all manners with laughter and peace. If your
child points the middle finger at you, don't react, just laugh, educate the fool with truth.
Simple truth.

You need no advice, there is no secret code, you have Naam, what more do we need.

Look at us, we was going insane trying to find peace, now that's laughable. Then we
realised if we just give up on everything, then desire, needs, ambition won't exist. end of
story. so now we are completely satisfied with nothing, so God you can do what you want
when you want = surrender= peace


God Bless you infinitely

Your brother & slave
Mr Singh


FROM HARJIT:
thankyou, we are always calmed by your words.
Hope of the Hope-less
14 Dec 09

we say Guru means enlightener, or the one who takes us from darkness(Gu) into the
Light (ru). When we are in the darkness of our own mind, suffering in our darkest hour,
with nothing but despair and desparation and even having tried everything we have found
no way out and only sunken further into the darkness. Then we may even go into self-
hatred and decide that this is our destiny, to be mean and low and the scum of the earth.

But, even in that place, where there are no helping hands, no family members, no loved
ones to rescue us. Even then if we resist the temptation to go drown completely into the
darkness and cry from the depths of our heart our prayers will be heard. Put your hands
together and pray, "Dearest SatGuru Baba ji, I dont want to go back into a life of Maya, I
dont want to go into the darkness again, I dont want to get poisoned by the sweetness of
Maya's temptations. But, I am so weak, I cant resist the swee poison, even though its is
killing my spirit. Dear SatGuru Ji please save me from myself, save me from myself,
save me from myself, for I am my own worst enemy. I destroy myself. SatGuru Baba Ji,
please hold my arm, pull me out, forgive me and free my from my own desires."

And then SatNaam comes to us, comes running to us because our true prayer has been
heard through time and space, by our Supreme Father. And he gives us a dream of
himself as our SatGuru, or he comes through the words of his beloved SatGuru. And
those words, those words give us hope. Those words sooth our pain. Those divine words
pick us up and give us strength.

That is why the Guru is the ENlightener, the one who brings Light into the Darkness.
The one who is known as "Ni-aasiraaray da aas - the hope of the hope-less".

We were like this, sinking back into the darkness about a month ago. With Guru's grace,
we prayed that prayer. That very day SatNaam SatGuru Ji came running to us through
the words of Mr Singh Ji in an email. He has given us hope and strength. We thank the
day he was born, we thank his parents, we thank our great good fortune to have been
blessed enough to meet him. We pray he becomes the hope of millions of hope-less ones.

We thank Dassan Dass Ji and Baba Ji and Namjeevan Ji , the Sat Sangat, Baba Nanak
and all Gurus for being the hope of the hope-less in this dark world.

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI: SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh (all belongs
to him)

There is no need to thank us, the lord's Hukam will prevail regardless of our existence.
Thank him with the greatest seva and salutations.
Through personally experiencing the infinite emotions, the truth has become ever
beautiful to Harjit ji.

Every Bhagat has his own story to tell, truth can come from anyone and any direction. If
we can truly recognize God in all, we will have the power to hear him through his infinite
voices, regardless of his Appearance- Sinner or Saint.
There is so much Arrogance, Pride & Ego on this plain that the religious one's fail to
enhance there salutations. Our affiliation with Logic is our problem, it blinds us from
reality.

We are no superbeing, we perform ardaas throughout the day praying for forgiveness, to
help us overcome our worst enemy (oneself).
Witness this Khel is truly a battle of the mind. The education is right there, a portal of
divine literature SatNaam. Info, if you still feel like something is missing then let the
sevadars of this Sangat guide you out of the darkness and into the light.


God bless you all with the greatest Bandagi & Naam Ki Seva.

Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh

FROM HARMEET JI:

SatGuru Sada Hee Naal (SatGuru is always with me)

in all suffering, SatGuru has always been my hope

in all the darkest hours, the SatGuru has supported me,

whenever my soul has been tortured by the five thieves, the SatGuru has bestowed his
strength upon me,

wherever I go, SatGuru is with me,

Whenever I need help, SatGuru hand is there,

My SatGuru is holding on to me and will never leave me, I am so blessed,

I do not deserve nothing at all,

all praises belong to the king and the Guru alone,

I cannot do anything, I am nothing, all is you, all is done by you, keep us attached to your
feet Lord,

I keep forgetting you by remembering myself, please forgive me Lord, all is You and
only you should be in my thought, word or deeddddddd,

throughout the ages, I have been a traitor to you Lord, Please forgive this unforgivable
worm

I am sorryyyyyyyyy for wasting time in
Mayaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa





love you all, Dhan-Dhan Sant Mr Singh, God bless you all, keep our head at your charans

just a fraud and a wannabe

SatNaam Sada SatNaam
Blessings From Mr Singh Ji
16 Dec 09

To Harjit Paji

Bravo, Bravo. Today you blessed us with much Kushi, you are practising the words
preached. You are feeling and speaking the truth, accepting the Khel for the Khel that it
is.
We can feel the depth of your being, keep rising, do not stop now.
This was our first realisation (Khel), it was the most crucial. Just because we know
something exists doesn't mean we truly understand it, until we become one with it. And
that is the case now for you.

Passion will take over (as we can see in your words), but do your best to rise above it, go
into complete acceptance, then you will find nothingness- Sun Kalaa will happen.
How I pray Dearest Brother, May we evolve together

Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh


REPLY FROM HARJIT:
Sat Naam Dearest Guru Pyare Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna Ji,

we feel like we are being whisked through all the stages of the mind that we had
previously taken years to go thru at a rapid pace over this last month, with your blessings
and prayers.

Our physical battle with our back is almost over, realised once the mental tension had
gone, the back eased up as well. Realised
that we were extremely stressed again. So thankyou, just when we are getting to peace
with ourself again, the family have to attack us, but with your blessings, we laughed, then
stayed quiet, and remembered Dassan Dass ji's words to us a few weeks back to keep on
giving them (especially the wife Davinder) more and more love. We still held a bit of a
grudge, but didnt complain and tried to let it go. So Jo SatNaam Da Hukam. We are
really understanding more how much of an egotist we are. Even doing Simran last night
was comfortable, and stretching and relaxation exercise worked well, but after that our
2.5hrs of mp3 playing of SatNaam we were falling asleep whilst lying down and having
dreams of vampires and being chased ....due to the TV programs!!! So will give them up
in the weekdays at least, just watch a few on the weekend worked well for us previously.
but after Simran noticed we we feeling disatsified, but sung Sukhmani and realised we
are an egotist, "hum niguniaare neech ajaan. Nanak tumree saran purakh bhagwan." We
realised that is our ego face, the one that is trying to make things happen by following the
regime and then getting dissappinted when its not fulfilled - which is exactly what
happens when in Maya we chase desires and get upset when they unfullfilled. so right
away we tried to step back, to become the witness of the Khel, to see our ugly ego face
from Gods points of view. We beg for forgivness, we put both palms together and get a
lot of peace from "Nanak tumree Kirpa taraay". Only by your Grace do we get ferried
across. Its not in our hands, there is a saying about the tail trying to wag the dog. In
Sangat last week during Simran we were given the realisation that, we are not even a hair
on the tail of the dog, yet we are making our demands and getting frustrated due to the
dog still walking its own path. So we surrender, Nanak tumree Kirpa taraay.

We also feel we had a blockage of loving Baba Ji's lotus feet for the last few months.
Its our own fear when we call him, he will give us divine wisdom which we will write for
the Sangat, but it doesnt seem personal enough for us. but we know he is the kindest and
he sees everything about us and blesses us without even asking or even having to tell us.
so we faced that fear and the bubble burst, its ok if Baba Ji gives us divine wisdom to
send on email, nothing to be upset about (so silly really!). Then we have been saying as
well to Baba Ji in our heart, we give you everything, we are selfish and greedy, but may
we keep the love of your lotus feet in our heart.

At work also, we have been more focused as well, instead of avoiding what we have to
do.

Thankyou for all your kindess

dust of your feet
Harjit

Chat With Puneet
17 Dec 09

Harjit: Baba Ji said God is the ETERNAL GURU. The outer ETERNAL GURU is
Baba Ji in our case, because he is one with his inner ETERNAL GURU. And because we
are not one with our inner ETERNAL GURU, we need the outer ETERNAL GURU to
show us the way. But Baba ji's job is to get us connected to our inner ETERNAL GURU,
and not for us to worship Baba Ji as a physical body. But do fall in love with his lotus
feet in our heart during Simran though. Also Baba Ji also said to us, before calling him
for answers, always pray and listen for the answers within. Once we have Naam, then
that is the Gur-Jyot Gods Light within us that is ready to answer us. That is how Guru
is always with us gur meray sang Sada ha nalay GurBani. That is why when you are
doing the wrong deeds or falling away from the path, you will have the feelig that what
you are doing is wrong, and you will feel you need to pray and get yourself out of that
mess.

Harjit: By just talking to Baba Ji about our inner weaknessess, we are forgiven, by you
talking for others problems to Baba Ji is the same as praying for them. Just like you are
only passing these tests because people are praying for you. Because left to our own
foolish mind we would be reaping the rewards of slander and anger.

Puneet: I also got an email from Namjeevan saying only to email her if I want to take
this path seriously

Harjit: its just tests for your ego, just see through the game, if you cant see through it,
then you are not ready yet. Everytime it gets your back up, recognise that it is just your
ego getting offended. So all you have to do in your mind is make the choice, either I
surrender at the feet of the Sant that God has come to me as (Namjeevan), or I hold on to
my ego as being right. Every Sant will take the same test of the disciple.

Puneet: You are right pajji.

Harjit: when you speak to Baba Ji or see him , thank him for the blessings of meeting
him, be thankful for the gift of Naam, be full of thanks for everything, surrender, do
Dandauth Bandhna , become empty so he can fill you up, ask for forgiveness for all your
sins, mistakes, misdeeds, and bad thinking towards holy people like Namjeevan. Ask for
forgivness, because slandering and thinking bad of Sants is the worst crime.

Puneet: ok

Harjit: When we slandered Baba Ji before we even knew him and had heard just bad
rumours, Dassan Dass Ji told us we should go and meet Baba Ji and ask for forgiveness.
We did so and he has blessed us with true wisdom now, we realise we were ignorant and
dumb in the early days (still ignorant and dumb even now!). Even Mr Singh Ji said he
suffered a lot in this life.

Puneet: I shall beg at his feet.

Harjit: Then Mr Singh Ji realised in his meditation he was a close disciple of Baba Nand
Singh Ji in his last life, but he betrayed him and hence in this life, he had always been
betrayed by everyone, because he had betrayed the Sant and had to reap what he had
sown. But at the same time his Bhagti was high from his previous service so he has gone
high as well after repaying his misdeeds and gaining forgiveness. Baba Ji has taught us
that once we slander a Sant or even think bad of them, then only that Sant can forgive us,
or a even more elevated Sant.

Puneet: I have not betrayed though. I only questioned.

Harjit: we are all betrayers of God and hence the Sants, because we taste Gods gifts but
forget Him. You have come to Namjeevans Sangat, felt the peace, got the blessings,
eaten the food , taken shelter of the Sant, and then thought bad about them - that is called
Loon harami betrayer.

Puneet: But if she favourtises and does not preach on partial grounds what am I supposed
to do? That is why I shall say sorry to Baba Ji for my sin.

Harjit: yes, and you still believe what you believe - so you havent let go of your ego
and dont believe you have done anything wrong. Take some time to really look inside.
Whatever the Sant does is right, its not your job to judge their actions.

Puneet: ok

Harjit: if you judge their actions you are still thinking you are right and they are wrong.
You havent surrendered to their words as being SAT BACHANS (divine words) which
are only for your benefit. You still doubt they are SANT.

Puneet: thats the thing pajji, I do doubt that she is a Sant. I see you as more of a Sant. I
see Susan as more of a Sant.

Harjit: you still make excuses in order not to believe in their divine words to you,
because as long as they are not perfect you dont have to give up ego. Only a Sant can
recognise another Sant, so you cant say who is more of a Sant. Its only your ego saying
it. Anyway , we were the same as you. You have to learn it your own way and get
through your doubts.

Puneet: yes.

Harjit: take the leap of faith that whatever Namjeevan says to you is actually for your
benefit and nothing in it for her.

Puneet: I hope so. I really do. We were speaking to Dassan Dass Ji just now and he also
said that whatever Namjeevan has said to you is exactly what he would have said to you
too, so dont think Namjeevan is telling you anything wrong at all.

Puneet: I really hope so pajji.

Harjit: Getting through the maze of the mind is impossible by yourself. Even being
blessed to meet your Sant, if you dont hold firmly onto their Sat Bachans (true words)
and accept bitter as sweet, you will fall back into Maya and get lost in the maze. Why do
you think you are struggling now? If you had 100% faith in Namjeevans words, nothing
would have shook you, you would have said "je gur jirkay taa meeta lagay" ..even if the
Guru tells me off, I see it as sweet. GurBani. Nothing would have been able to shake
you. All of the answers are in GurBani.

Puneet: I guess if we were all told this then it would have been different, but cos she
doesnt say it to others it makes us think different. So why not say it to others in the
Sangat too?

Harjit: she is saying to you what you need to hear so stop caring what she says to others

Puneet: ok

Harjit: Baba Ji said that when a Sant speaks God is telling the Sangat right infront of
them as to exactly what they need to hear. So whatever you have heard from her is what
you, and just you, needed to hear.

Puneet: I hope it was

Harjit: not accepting it, arguing with it, disputing it, doubting it, calling it favouritism or
whatever, is all your ego resisting to accept the truth. When you recognise that then you
will know who is your true enemy - your ego, and not the words of the Sant to you.

Puneet: I will try to look at it from that side pajji.

Harjit: Dassan Dass Ji has taught us that this whole path is about trust in your Sant and
in the words of your Sant as being the words of God to you. The day you get 100% trust
in the words of the Sant God comes to you thru, is the day nothing will be able to shake
you. It took us years.

Puneet: I am my biggest enemy. Well I hope I can do the same as you.

Harjit: Just keep praying for trust, love and devotion in your daily prayers.

Puneet: will do indeed.

Puneet: I leave Toronto on the 29th so I hope I can meet Baba Ji before then.

Harjit: its all pre-ordained - meaning written by God, so will happen exactly where and
when God wants it to happen. Its been written before you were even born. Baba Ji said
only those can come to see him who have it written on their forehead, otherwise people
cant who are not destined for it.

Puneet: I have been dreaming of it lately. You think it was on my forehead.

Harjit: thats what Baba Ji said. Like Baba Ji told Simran recently when she asked for
the spirit of Bruce Lee to be blessed, that Bruce Lee is not destined for blessings of Naam
for another 20 lifetimes, so its written like that for all of us accordig to our deeds.

Puneet: ok

Harjit: thanks for listenting to us. Dust of your feet.

Puneet: thanks pajji, dust of your feet.

Harjit: God bless you always and forever to keep your head under the feet of the Sants.


REPLY FROM JASPAL:
Please do not forward any more conversations you have with Puneet. I am arranging to
have a one 2 one meeting with him upon his return. These email conversations are
proving to be fruitless (and always have). He had the opportunity to air his views in
person when Namjeevan jee said what she said in Sangat - but he didn't. Instead he has
resorted to email slander. We need to stop hiding behind computer screens and tackle
these issues face to face.

REPLY FROM HARJIT: we can see your frustration with these emails as being slander.

By sending them to the group we hope that he realises his mistakes
and others on the forum we are sure have doubts but never raise them, so it helps to clear
issues of doubts that many people
struggle to overcome.

Many blessed souls on this Sangat are now praying for him because of these emails.
And because of their prayers
his karma is reduced, and by thir kind Kirpa even a sinner can become a saint.

Mr Singh Ji also said to us to see everyone as a reflection of ourself. We only see our
old self in Puneet and we know that
Baba Ji and Namjeevan Ji and yourself have been very kind and forgiving to this sinner
over the years, so we only wish the same for Puneet.

Baba Ji said to us once that ferrying across the good souls was easy, but his aim was to
ferry across the slanderers.

aisae gur ko bal bal jaaeeai aap mukath mohi thaarai
I am a sacrifice, a sacrifice to such a Guru; He Himself is liberated, and He carries me
across as well. p1301

Also this is an important stage in Puneet's Bhagti and one that everyone has to go
through, when you finally
have to surrender to your Sant (humbleness) or you have to walk away (in ego). but
either way you cannot go on as you have been,
full of doubts and bad thoughts.

But we respect your wishes and will do as you ask.

FROM JASPAL: Please accept our head at your feet once again. Please help Puneet as
you have been doing if you think it will help in healing his deep rooted wounds. Yet
thank you for upholding our request.

FROM NAMJEEVAN JI: Dear Sangat Jee,

I have been reading emails very patiently and praying to ParBrahm -- Baba Ji to give me
strength and help me. I pray to Dassan Das jee, for courage and guidance, I pray to all the
Sants in Dargah to walk with me and hold my hand.

We have been receiving emails from Puneet since Monday, he sent me a very angry and
disturbing email which broke my heart. It was regarding other members in the Sangat, he
slandered them and wished them ill. He made a confession about someone in the Sangat
and shared a secret about them that was not his secret to share. This was a big misdeed,
this is not what Sangat is about. I replied to him asking him not to contact me anymore,
and to contact Jaspal and Harjit in future. I do not to take part in any slander and down
playing of other members in the Sangat. I asked him to only contact me if he wants to
partake in Simran and Bhagti.

If people have personal problems with one another, leave this out of Sangat and
eventually show humility to one another to overcome the anger and hatred. Since
Monday, I have felt deeply saddened, I feel as though my heart was sinking and tears
have flooded my eyes. He continued to email me and swore at this particular person in
Sangat again. I have deleted the emails since then, I have spoken to Baba Ji about Puneet.

Baba Ji explained that he is very sick and he needs to start doing Bhagti. He can only do
this if he surrenders and gives all to the SatGuru. Baba Ji firmly said that the Sangat is
not a place where we dog each other and put each other down, whether in person or
email. Sangat is a place where we join together to do Simran and work on our internal
thieves. Sangat is a place or sharing and helping one another in a positive way. This is not
a social group, or a competition, to gain the most votes. This is a serious path, of Naam
and Bandagi.

I will continue communicating with Baba Ji about this topic, in the meantime we have
chosen not to receive any emails of slandering from anybody in the Sangat.

Thankyou for listening, forever yours

Namjeevan


REPLY FROM HARJIT: Dearest Jaspal and Namjeevan Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna ji

Right now we wish for SatGuru Ji to rip out our ego, to throw it down and tear it to
shreds,
to fill our heart with so much love and light, that we never go back into Maya. We wish
this love for everyone in the Sangat, in the whole world and especially for you , the
beloved of our Guru. Jesus was crucified, our Gurus were martyred, Baba ji's Sangat was
attacked and you are being slandered. You do it for the love, the extreme love , that only
you know of. We do not know if this is true, but it is said that Jesus on the cross uttered
"Forgive them father, for they do not know what they are doing." The Sants have
transcended into Ocean of Love, and their look of mercy rains down on the ones rotting
in Maya. It is because of their look of love that the world still is here, otherwise in Maya
we would have all destroyed ourselves by now.

Dust of your feet

FROM DASSAN DASS JI:
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGUR PARSAAD
DHAN-DHAN PAAR BRAHAM PITA PARMESAR JI
DHAN-DHAN GUR GURU SATGUR GURBANI SAT SANGAT SATNAAM

SATNAAM PARIVAAR JI KOTTAN KOT DANDAUT PARVAAN KARNA JEE

SLANDERING IS A PART OF THE BANDGI, WITHOUT SLANDER THE BANDGI
DOESN'T BECOME PURAN, SLANDERING IS A GURPARSAAD AS WELL, AND
SLANDERER IS OUR BEST FRIEND, BUT AT THE SAME TIME SLANDERING
FOR THE SLANDERER IS BAD AND PARTICULARLY SLANDERING A SANT IS
A DARGAHI CRIME, THE ONE WHO DOES SO HAS TO GO THROUGH ALL THE
PUNISHMENTS DESCRIBED IN ASHTPADI 13 OF SUKHMANI BANI. AT THE
SAME TIME SINCE SLANDERING IS A TEST OF BANDGI, NONE OF US
SHOULD FEEL BAD ABOUT IT AND TAKE IT IN THE RIGHT PERSPECTIVE,
AND ACCEPT IT AS HUKAM.

HARJIT JEE PLEASE POST ASHTPADI 13 OF SUKHMANI BANI FOR THE
SATNAAM PARIVAR TO UNDERSTAND IT ONCE AGAIN AND MORE
CLEARLY. WE WILL REQUEST AT THE SHREE CHARANS OF THE SATNAAM
PARIVAAR TO READ IT AND CONTINUE TO READ IT UNLESS YOU ALL TAKE
IT FOR GRANTED THAT YOU HAVE LEARNED THIS LESSON - DONOT
SLANDER ANYBODY.

AT THE SAME TIME WE ALL JOIN TOGETHER AND PRAY FOR PUNEET JEE
TO UNDERSTAND THIS THING: THERE IS NO PLACE OF HATRED IN
GURMAT, THERE IS NO PLACE FOR DISCRIMINATION IN GURMAT, THERE IS
NO PLACE FOR ANY CHUGLI AND BAKHILI IN THE GURMAT, THERE IS
ONLY AND ONLY UNCONDITIONAL DIVINE LOVE AND COMPASSION FOR
EVERY CREATION. BRINGING IN DIVINE QUALITIES INSIDE YOUR HIRDA
BY WAY OF YOUR CONDUCT AND BEHAVIOUR IS A DIVINE BLESSING AND
A DIVINE POWER, WHEREAS, BRINGING IN SLANDER, HATRED AND
DISCRIMINATION AND ANMOSITY INSIDE YOUR HIRDA ARE UNTRUTHFUL
DEEDS CONDUCTED UNDER THE DEEP MENTAL SICKNESS OF HAUMAI.

HARJEET JEE PLEASE CONTINUE TO POST THESE WRITINGS AS WE
DISCUSSED YESTERDAY OVER THE PHONE.

THANKS TO EVERYONE FOR YOUR DIVINE PRESENCE ON THIS EARTH.
PLEASE CONTIUE TO FOCUS ON SATNAAM SIMRAN AND EVERYTHING
WILL FALL IN PLACE BY ITSELF.

DASSAN DASS

FROM JASPAL JI: Dearest Dassan Dass jee - Thank you for pulling this fool out of the
kood once again - please forgive our Loon-Harami misdeeds. Tu Mera Rakha Sabni
Thaaee, Sabni Thaaee, Sabni Thaaee SATNAAAM SATNAAAM SADA SATNAAAM

Keep my head at your feet and may I never look up....ever.

FROM DASSAN DASS JI:
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGUR PARSAAD
DHAN-DHAN PAAR BRAHAM PARMESAR JI
DHAN-DHAN GUR GURU SATGUR GURBANI SAT SANGAT SATNAAM

GURU PYARE JASPAL JEE GOD BLESS YOU AND EVERYONE WITH SAT
BUDHI OF THE HIGHEST ORDER - PURAN TATT GYAN - PURAN BRAHAM
GYAN, YOU ARE DHAN-DHAN NOTHING WILL HAPPEN TO YOU, YOU LIVE
IN OUR HIRDA, GOD BLESS YOU WITH A WIN OVER MAYA AND JIVAN
MUKTI. YOUR BHAGTI IS DHAN-DHAN, YOUR SHARDHA IS DHAN-DHAN,
YOUR PREET IS SACHEE PREET AND IS DHAN-DHAN, YOUR KUL IS DHAN-
DHAN, YOUR MAAT PITA ARE DHAN-DHAN. WE ARE A SACRIFICE TO
SOULS LIKE YOU ALL, ALL OF YOU LIVE IN OUR HIRDA, EVERY BODY
HAVE HIS OWN DESTINY, PUNEET JEE WILL BE OK, HE WILL COME BACK,
LET US ALL FORGIVE HIM, BE KIND TO HIM, AND PRAY FOR HIM TO THE
ALMIGHTY TO PULL HIM OUT OF THIS SCUM OF MAYA HE IS IN.

DASSAN DASS


Prayer Request
26 Dec 09

Dearest SatNaam SatGuru Sat Sangat Ji,

please could Sat Sangat pray/send Reiki/send blessings for blessed Mr Singh Ji's mother
at this time, she is very weak and in hospital.

The power of prayer is incredible, the power of the beloved SatGuru's Sat Sangat's
combined prayer is infinite.

"Dearest SatNaam SatGuru ji, please send Mr Singh's mother love, light and blessings for
her highest divine good.
Because of our karma we suffer, but because of your kind Kirpa we are blessed.
You are the kindest of the kind, always with us, supremely compassionate Guru ji.
Please keep Mr Singh's mother in your Hirdha (heart), cherish her, wrap her in your love,
soothe her pain, give her strength and carry her soul as it pleases You.
We are nothing, please forgive our mistakes,
Thankyou for being in our life SatGuru Baba ji, thankyou for giving us hope, when there
is no hope."


Dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY FROM PRITAM ANAND JI:

SatNaam bless Mr Singh ji's mother and give me all of her pains and sickness to me and
always keep her in his heart.

SatNaam Sada Sada SatNaam Dhan-Dhan SatGuru Baba Ji Dhan-Dhan Dassan Dass Ji
Dhan-Dhan Sangat Dhan-Dhan all creation.

SatNaam
2010

Give up ego
5 Jan 10

would just like to share the obvious with the Sangat that listening to and singing of
GurBani Kirtan really focuses the mind and fills the heart with love. Last few weeks we
have been spending all day listening to Kirtan whilst converting our old audio cassettes to
MP3s. Guru Ji has been very kind and has filled us with lots of love for GurBani again -
its is all his blessing as to whose heart will get pierced with the arrows of the Gur Shabad
- Guru's word. Then the other night we where hearing GurBani verses all through our
dreams. Last night we had a dream we were with a young Sikh man (like our friend) at
the Gurdwara, we were sitting cross legged at his feet and he said what are you doing and
we replied with love and laughter, "just give up haumai (ego) and sit at everyone's feet"
then we massaged his feet. He tried to stop us politely. but it was lovely lesson for us
from Guru Ji, to just give up ego and sit at everyones feet i.e.. keep our mind on
washing everyones feet, or touch them for real, or do Dandauth for real, or even wash
them for real, or wipe their shoes - whatever it takes to stay at their feet.

also what we have found really helpful in the last few days, is that whenever someone
annoys us , rather than reacting badly, just say to yourself "STOP! How do I feel right
now?" Then notice what feelings and thoughts are running thru your mind, e.g. "I feel
angry, frustrated, annoyed. They are stubborn and not listening etc". But then to change
those thoughts to ones of compassion, to think of positive things about the other person,
"they are a good person, a kind person, they look after their kids, they work hard, they are
generous and so on".

It has really worked, instead of focusing on their ONE negative deed, to refocus on the
NINE good deeds and to wash their feet with love and laughter.


Power Of Prayer
8 Jan 2010

Harjit: We always look to you for blessings, but also we pray for your family and all
those meet you to be forever blessed as well.

Dassan Dass: Thanks, keep praying it helps, prayers break all karmic layers and
penetrate through and are rewarding, extremely rewarding for both the person praying
and for the person being prayed for. Especially from those who are blessed with the
GurParsaad, their prayers are heard in the Dargah, no matter what.

Harjit: yes, we didnt understand that before, but prayer is the true power. We have seen
with our own eyes how prayer has helped our family last year , from how angry they
were with our sister, to welcoming her with open arms, and how our daughter Tavleen
skin and emotions have been healed and how our wife has calmed down too.

Dassan Dass: yes we will continue to pray for your wife and parents. As your Bandagi
continues to go higher with your seva they will continue to improve. Ask Namjeevan jee
to pray for the ones who need as you said earlier. Families that are adamant don't realize
what they are missing.



Dream
9 Jan 2010

FROM HARJIT: SatNaam Ji,

Dandauth Bandhna ji

We would like to ask your advice on this dream we had the other night after we read a
chapter of Sukhmani about the praise of a Sadh. It was along dream, but basically we
suddenly had the ability to see ghosts of a Punjabi family, they were friendly and in a
friendly house. We were more fascinated that we could see ghosts than anything else
thinking "so this is how Namjeevan sees ghosts- they do seem so real", then we went
walking through a city of ghosts. The people were working and travelling, but had no
light on their face, twisted faces. We were like a tourist. Then we saw a huge giant
serpent rising up and about to swallow us, we were blessed enough to recite SatNaam
SatNaam and it shrunk and shriveled back into the ground.

But later a huge crowd of ugly faces started following us. We got concerned and faced
them and started shouting SatNaam SatNaam, but they sensed fear inside us and taunted
us back by mockingly saying "sat Naam sat Naam". We realised we needed do to
SatNaam from our Hirdha, so we went quite and did so. Then we panicked and started
calling out "Baba Ji Baba Ji save me, save me". Then we had the realisation it was a
dream and we strted saying to ourself "WAKE UP WAKE UP" and we woke up. but it
seemed very real.

Afterwards we have realised a couple of things, that the city of ghosts was just our own
lower/animal consciousness. all the twisted faces and so on, were just all our 5 thieves,
negativity, slandering, jealousy, hatred, and every other negative destructive quality we
have. Being able to see our own filth visually was the gift of seeing ghosts in the first
part of the dream. We realised by saying Sat Naam loudly but having fear or other
thoughts inside does not ward off negativity, it has to be from our heart. That there
cannot be any space between our full conviction in SatNaam and our Hirdha, that we
have to clasp to it tightly to not allow any negatiivyt to come in between. Also we are so
thanlful we have SatNaam , we have you and we have Baba Ji with us at all time and all
places.

Is this understanding correct to you?

dust of your feet
Harjit


REPLY FROM DASSAN DASS JI:
SATNAAM JI KA KHALSA SATNAAM JI KI FATEH JI

YOU ARE RIGHT THIS WAS A VISION A DIVINE BLESSING WHICH HAS
SHOWN YOU WHAT IS SURROUNDING YOU, THE SURROUNDING SOULS,
THIS IS WHAT IS KALYUG, THAT IS WHAT HAS BEEN WRITTEN BY GURU
NANAK PATSHAH JI - KALI ANDER NANKA JINNA DAA AVTAR - ALL GHOST
SOULS AROUND EVERYWHERE ARE PRESENT, GURBANI HAS COME TRUE
TO YOU, AND THAT IS WHAT YOU WILL HAVE TO FACE IN THE REAL
DIVINE SENSE AS YOUR BANDGI GOES HIGHER, AND ALSO HOW YOU CAN
HELP THEM TRANSFORM WITH SATNAAM - YOU DID THE RIGHT THING BY
RECITING SATNAAM, THAT IS WHAT IS AWAKENESS - AWARENESS EVEN
IN SLEEP - MUN KAA JAGNA, THE MIND - SURAT IS ABSORBED IN
SATNAAM, THERE IS NO REASON TO BE FEARFUL, YOU SHOULD NOT BE
AFRAID OF THESE SOULS AT ALL, YOU HAVE THE INFINITE DIVINE POWER
OF SATNAAM WHICH CAN TRANSFORM THE ENTIRE POPULATION OF
GHOSTS AROUND YOU, SO TELL THEM TO RECITE SATNAAM, AND THE
ONES WHO WANT TO CONFRONT WITH YOU, JUST AS SINGH JEE DID WITH
THAT PRET, YOU DO THE SAME THING TO THESE GOST SOULS AND PRAY
FOR THEIR TRANSFORMATION.

THIS IS AN INCREDIBLE EXPERIENCE, IT IS AN EXCELLENT LEARNING
EXPERIENCE, A DIVINE EXPERIENCE OF SEEING HOW MUCH KOOD IS
SURROUNDING YOU AND HOW YOU HAVE TO STAY ABOUVE ALL THIS
AND HELP THEM TRANSFORM.

GOD BLESS YOU WITH THE DIVINE POWER TO FIGHT WITH ALL THE KOOD
AROUND YOU.

DASSAN DASS


FROM HARJIT: Dearest Sweetest SatNaam SatGuru Ji and Guru Pyare Mr Singh ji,
thankyou so much for your kind replies. We felt so much Amrit from Dassan Dass ji's
replies. we kep re-reading and feeling more and more Amrit,
we take that to mean that SatNaam was showing us really the Kood around us and that
we should not fear as both of you have said to us.
We will take more and more to Naam and Bandagi with your blessings as you have said
ji.

We can never thankyou for enough, our mum said last week that a child can never repay
what their mother has done for them (i.e.. given birth),
we dont know about that as Baba Ji said that even that karma was repaid in his bandagi.
But we can never repay what you have done for us, what the Sant Hirdhas have done for
us.

Dust of your feet
Harjit


REPLY: SATNAAM HARJIT JEE TELL YOUR MOTHER THAT A PERSON CAN
REPAY HIS MOTHER BY BRINGING HER JIVAN MUKTI THROUGH HIS
BANDGI, CAN ALSO BRING JIVAN MUKTI TO HIS KUL AND COMING 21 KULS
BY WAY OF HIS BANDGI, A PERSON CAN REPAY FOR THE MOTHER'S MILK
BY BRINGING JIVAN MUKTI TO HER.

DASSAN DASS

FROM MR SINGHI JI:

To Harjit Paji:

We are thankful to God our Lord SatNaam, for bringing you to the truth.

See you are evolving, just take advantage of the life blessed to you, who knows where
you will go next, honour the blessing, enhance the Naam & seva in effort & SatNaam
will deepen the Samadhi.

Don't force it, for we can do nothing, he will do everything.

SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam Sada Sada SatNaam.

We don't desire your praise, this is gift of blessings, for we are thankful.

God bless you for all ages to come, may we evolve together


Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh
Dont Give Up
13 Jan 2010

Dearest SatNaam SatGuru Pyare Mr Singh Ji,

With your blessings and Dassan Dass ji's kindness, we are now in a good place mentally
and physically (back and neck are 100% ok now) to start getting up at AmritVela and
sitting for longer hours. We started yesterday and faced our mental obstacles, (fears of
getting tired, overstressed, frustrated at lack of spiritual experiences etc) and Guru Ji gave
us the thought, "well what are you supposed to do when you face obstacles - give up or
ask for help? " so we prayed, "Nanak tumree Kirpa taray - only by your grace are we
saved."

Please keep holding our hand up this part of the spiritual climb.


REPLY:

To Harjit Ji


Your Words: We got this far last year but then tumbled all the way down, where you
picked us up again a few months ago.


We watched your conversation regarding- The Death of the Brave Sikh. In your initial
response played much Ahankaar, hence the hold of Maya still exists.


We should respond with upmost peace and bless any being be it a Saint or Sinner, the
action of Karma that comes forth will always be good regardless the outcome, for the
Karam is to only deliver us out of this temporal distortion to the balance of our being.


Let SatNaam guide you into peace. Focus on Puran Sat and not the politics. Keep it ever
simple, remain ever calm, remain ever focused.


Personally, in that situation, dying to save a ladies handbag was a pointless death. If they
had run off with her child , then it was worth chasing them.
This is your opinion- not Puran Sat, you have no opinion, we have no thought, we have
nothing, we are only here to accept, dictating in such form leads away from the Puran
Sat, and you will remain to serve under Maya- as it will become you.


Don't get lost in contemplation: this is your lesson of the moment, and make sure you
understand and accept it.


All we pray is that you keep growing spiritually


Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh


REPLY: SatNaam Ji Guru Pyare Ji,
yes you are right,
we knew as soon as we sent it and whilst we where righting it, that it was not coming
from a balanced state of mind, but an ego mind.
And we got the appropriate slap from Harmeet jis reply, which made us very humble, we
washed his feet and asked for forgiveness.
When we were righting it and the other email we sent as well about something, we just
had an inner image of a "fake humble person"
as you once said about not becoming. Trying to be sweet and humble, but really just
being political. t was a horrible feelings and one
we have been trying to shake off.
But we take the lessons from the Sangat ji's reply , they highlight our fakeness. when that
happens we dont want to write anymore,
because we know we are not at any place at all to deliver Puran Sat.
Ego jumps up and wants to write something, thinks it knows something, but we think of
you and think to be quiet and balanced.
We often find ourself asking ourself now, "what would Mr Singh do, what would Mr
Singh say," it has helped us no end to keep our mind on track
over the last few months.
We know we have too much ego, we know that we do other things to avoid doing
Simran, we know it but now we pray to overcome our weaknesses.
Thankyou so much for reminding us, please keep showing us all our weaknesses, it is the
only way we can overcome them.
We promise we will never be offended by the Truth that you give us no mater what it is.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam
SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam
SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam
SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam
SatNaam Sada Sada Sada.....(close your eyes and wait).................. SatNaam


To Harjit Paji:


What would we do? We would live in the imitation of the SatGuru, praying that there
greatness may rub off on us.


The Fearless Truth can be confused for Ahankaar


The Ahankaar can be confused for Fearless Truth


Climb the ladder & make the system of Puran Sat your only system, only then will they
hear you as long as the Hukam permits it.


Harjit asks: How do we know when Hukam permits?


We don't know until it has happened, only the BrahmGiani knows beforehand, even then
only if it is Hukam for him to know.


Remain Fearless,
Remain Single Visioned,
Remain in Simple Truth - Puran Sat,
Remain in Love,
Remain in Compassion,
Be honest to all and most of all be honest with yourself


God Bless you infinitely


SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh


Chat With Dassan Dass Ji
14 Jan 2010

DONT BELIEVE IN GOD?

Harjit: ...he doesn't believe in God.

Dassan Dass: Ask him if he believes in truth? Ask him if he believes in love and
compassion?

Harjit: ok ji, we have never had any deep conversations with him, just superficial ones.

Dassan Dass: talk to him about love, truth, compassion, sacrificing, forgiveness,
kindness, humbleness etc. That should help.

Harjit: he was VERY, VERY stressed with his work, because he hated being there, but
they pay him well - so he trapped himself there. We could see our old self when we
worked at our last place. He was only stressed because of his thinking, not because of the
work.

Dassan Dass: We are not fanatics about religion the so called religion, as you know the
focus is on complete truth. That is what you need to convey to him, and tell him about
meditation which will help him relieve the stresses.

Harjit: ok ji, we will talk to him with your kind Kirpa ji.
==========


SIMRAN IN THE FAMILY

Harjit: we dont say anything to her about the divine teachings, because when we do ,
she feels we are preaching to her. But we left your Sukhmani book on the bedside table,
and on the weekend she was reading Sukhmani Paath. After that we sat with her by the
bed and did Simran without saying anything to her. Then after that she was telling us
herself, that Sukhmani is all about doing Simran, that Simran is the most important thing
to do!!

Harjit: So it is amazing how your Kirpa works ji, amazing!

Dassan Dass: that is good, she will read it but may not be infront of you.

Harjit: She is very sensitive ji, she picks up without us having to tell her. That is our
mistake, we preached to her too much and tried to control too much when we were so
called "Amritdhari".

Harjit: we are now realising to let her grow at her own time and speed and enjoyment.

Dassan Dass: yes, that has become her perception about you, but it will change

Harjit: Same with the kids, we are letting them find out in their own way, we tell them
nice bedtime stories about gurus. we tell them about the emails/dreams we exchange
with yourself whilst having breakfast.

Harjit: we have bought them iPods and loaded their pop music and also Kirtan and Jaap.

Harjit: and the other day the younger daughter herself told us that she found the
Vahiguru Kirtan and likes listening to it at nighttime!! so its great when they find it for
themselves. Our mother used to force us when we were young and we ended up hating it.
brother still does. but we were fortunate that we were blessed to turn our life around
anyway and find it in our own way.

Dassan Dass: tell them to do Mool manter as well at bed time and when they go to
school

Harjit: ok ji.

==========

FOCUS ON BANDGI


Dassan Dass: It is working out for her now - this is all GurKirpa jee. Her dedication to
SatNaam is resulting in everything falling in place for her.

Harjit: yes ji, we just sit and watch everything play out, it is amazing how much
everything has changed in our family from little over a year ago. Baba Ji told us right at
the beginning that our parents would come into compassion (they disowned our sister
after her marriage) and they did. So this is all Guru Kirpa ji.

Dassan Dass: yes, SatGur tumrey kaaj swarey - SatGuru takes care of all your tasks -
is a divine truth.

Harjit: And, now she is their favourite (over the daughter in laws!)

Dassan Dass: if daughter-in-laws focus on SatNaam same will happen to them as well

Dassan Dass: tell her not to expect from anyone, be more sacrificing and loving to
others. She needs to focus more and more on Bandagi. Is she reading the book?

Harjit: she is going to get a copy from us when we see her tomorrow

Dassan Dass: She should be focusing on meditation more and more then her husband
will be motivated to do the same.



============

COUNTLESS THANKS


Harjit: thankyou for all these little chats and emails, they are cleaning us up, without
realising it. We know you are lifting us up from sinking into scum of our own mind.

Dassan Dass: it is all GurParsaad. It is infinite, you will not sink, you will swim, you are
swimming, you are one in tens of millions who is blessed with this puran sat. Building
the mansion of SAT slow and steady is good.

Harjit: yes building a mansion, one brick at a time. You are showering us with Amrit ji,
thankyou so much.


Dassan Dass: OK thanks we have to go now, God bless you


Harjit: thankyou so much ji, dust of your feet


REPLY FROM SUSAN:

thank you for these divine messages in email form. Thank you. Thank
you Dassan Dass, thank you Baba Ji. thank you God. I feel loads of
Amrit in my Hirdha. These emails are properly blessed.

You are all Dhan-Dhan
Dandauth Bandhana
Susan



Total Surrender and Giving Dasvandh
19 Jan 2010.

Dassan Dass: SatNaam jee

Harjit: SatNaam ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji
how are you ji?

Dassan Dass: doing fine.
Thanks for your seva and dedication

Harjit: its only with your blessings ji. We are trying to go to sleep on time and have a
good routine again now. With your blessings we are surrendering more of our bad habits
everyday.

NEW SUN
=======
Dassan Dass: Just reading Mr Singh Ji's message. Mr Singh Ji has been recognized by
the Mansarovar, by all Sants and Bhagats.
He saw himself in the Mansarovar among all Sants and Bhagats. He is now in a 24 hour
Samadhi ji.

Harjit: Mr Singh Ji is like a new sun shining in the world ji, we are all blessed, blessed,
blessed by him being in the world.
We are inspired by him ji, just seeing his journey in the last year has recharged us as well.

Dassan Dass: yes, he took very less time in his journey
Harjit: our dad mentioned that he had logged into our email (we must have used it as his
house and it reconnected him )
We knew our dad must have checked up on us!

Dassan Dass: that is good

Harjit: He said he had read an email from Mr Singh Ji about becoming the light head to
toe, and your reply saying that was great.
Our Dad knows that is all possible, but he doesnt strive for it himself.
He will always mention that he has met people who saw and felt all these things but were
actually not in a balanced state of mind -
either they had suffered extreme depression, or where living very extreme lives.

Dassan Dass: what he thinks is not right

Harjit: That is his experience, we have also seen what happened to our cousin and
others. But we said to our father, they just read books and had no Guru
and burnt out. But you are right we do not really know what happened to them.

Dassan Dass: Ask him to read the Sukhmani book Tell him we have never met Mr
Singh Ji face to face

Harjit: ok ji, we did mention to him about Mr Singh being a blessed soul internally.

EXCUSES NOT TO DO SIMRAN
=========================
Harjit: We think our father must have tried doing Simran and sitting for long hours when
we were very young, But since then he always makes excuses not to do it.
Saying that he cant do sitting for long hours and that Guru Nanak Ji's way is to live
family life and just do Simran as you work and live, etc.
And that striving for spiritual experiences etc is not natural, and for most people a sign of
not balanced mental state.

Dassan Dass: if he starts reading the Explanation Of Sukhmani book then he will go in to
Simran.

Harjit: Yes, we will give him the book Ji - although that is another thing he doesnt like
doing - reading!!! But our mum will read it we pray.

Dassan Dass: that will help her too.

Harjit: He is 70 now and did lots of seva of Sants, but lost his enthusiasm, and always
talks like he has a bitter taste from bad experiences of serving Sants, priests and even
relatives.
With your blessings he is 70 and who knows how much time he has, so he should make
the most of it.

Dassan Dass: His seva of Sants will not have gone to waste

Harjit: thankyou ji. Its because of their seva while we were young, that we met so many
Sants and got blessed as well - Sant Isher Singh Ji, Jole Wale Sant and others.

Dassan Dass: yes, that is true Sant's Darshans and seva never goes waste. But tell him
highest seva of a Sant is doing Naam Simran -
"Sant ki seva Naam dhyaaiey." Tell him that earning the words of a Sant is the highest
seva of a Sant as well.
Tell him whatever GurBani says it happens physically if you do what GurBani says.

Harjit: always keep us in this highest seva as well ji,
we have realised how to deal with our negative ego now (the side that says "you are no
good at Simran etc"),
we used to get deflated and frustrated by it and give up trying, after trying so hard.
But recently with your blessings, we have realised it is negative side of ego, and we try
not to react to it now,
and just try to be thankful for whatever we get and whatever we dont get.

Dassan Dass: if you remember we have been telling you right from the beginning to
focus on SatNaam Simran.
As we said it is no magic, it is just putting the words in to practice that brings
unimaginable fruits.
The moment Mr Singh Ji recognized his Guru he has made unbelievable progress
The moment he started doing what we told him to do, he has made so much progress,
because this is a divine law, following these divine laws is the key to success.

TOTAL SURRENDER & EXCUSES NOT TO GIVE DASVANDH
==============================================
Harjit: yes ji, SatNaam Simran and total surrender, we understand that now.
Mr Singh said it to us once as well, that whatever good happened to us in Bhagti
happened when we totally surrendered and not for any other reason.
Otherwise we were always looking back into our past for the secret formula i.e. What
was I doing at that time when that experience of Divine Light happened (e.g. being strict
about religious rules).
This is a very simple path ji, but it has taken us a long time to get rid of the emotional and
mental baggage that didn't let our mind sit still and do Simran,
we feel mostly free of it now.

Dassan Dass: the secret formula is total surrender to the Guru - again to the SatGuru.
Sometimes people think that they will give the Dasvandh of the earnings to some other
place, which is not surrender to the Guru.
The surrender has to be to the SatGuru who gives you the GurParsaad. Giving Dasvandh
to the Guru is giving to none other than your own self.
In fact you can't give anything to the Guru, it is the Guru that gives you everything.
Giving is another secret formula, it is Bandagi, whereas asking is business.
When you give Dasvandh to the Guru the Guru puts in the remaining 90 percent from his
own treasures and gives EVERYTHING back to you.
Just by giving as little as a Dasvandh (a tenth) brings you jivan mukti.
Just giving as little as Dasvandh brings you Chaar padarath- kaam, moksh, arth and
dharam (four gifts for living).
Is it a bad deal?

Harjit: these exact thoughts were coming to us earlier today as well,
GurBani says "tan munn Dhan Sabh saup GUR kau - surrender ALL your mind, body
and wealth to your Guru",
but people like our father accuse holy men of just collecting wealth, and rather give their
money to the Gurdwara,
or like now Haiti disasters and so on.
But you are right, it is good to help the needy and charities, but by not giving Dasvandh
to the SatGuru, it is an act of not surrendering to the SatGuru who gave us the
GurParsaad of Naam. It shows they have resistance, they dont have 100% faith.
We had a dream earlier this year when we resolved to give Dasvandh (in secret) to
SatGuru ji.
Then our wife found out and We had to face her wrath. We really struggled at that time
with our wife to do this.
We had big arguments but stayed strong and gave Dasvandh.
After that we were blessed with a dream were a Sevadar gave Baba Ji some money and
said this is from Harjit.
And Baba Ji asked "what does Harjit want in return" (like its a business deal) and we ran
towards Baba Ji because that was wrong,
and said "Baba Ji we give you everything."
After that we started going into Samadhi and being blessed by all kinds of Sants.
We are trying to get back to that now Ji with your blessings, we slipped up a bit after
that. Because we started thinking that we could buy all kinds of things
for ourself and family with the money we are giving as Dasvandh. so we had unfulfilled
desires to take care of again.

Dassan Dass: Then people make another excuse that the Guru takes the Dasvandh for
himself.
(They accuse their Guru of being greedy), but really they don't want to give. But then
they end up losing in some other form.
Imagine if everybody gives Dasvandh in the SatNaam Parivaar, then every body will
become a Sant Hirdha
and how much then they will have to offer to the world.
Guru Gobind Singh jee asked for a head and he got only five of them so the ones who
gave themselves to the Guru became puran BrahmGianis, imagine if everyone in the
crowd would have done so then everyone would have been blessed with Puran
BrahmGyan?

Harjit: That would be the true Sadh Sangat. We think it is very simple to understand if
people think of it in terms of love.
For the love of our children or family we spend lots of money, do anything we have to
and not think twice about it. so we are all capable of
giving out of love and making sacrifices out of love. But can we love our Guru like that,
can we transcend our family love?
Bhai Lehna Ji loved Guru Nanak Ji so much and gave everything. All the following
Guru jis did so, all the past Bhagats did so, it was love.
It wasnt even a matter of the Guru asking for it, or following of rules by the Sikh.
When we truly love our Guru, like Bhai Lehna Ji, then we dont need anyone to tell us to
give Dasvandh or give time to do seva,
it comes from within us to give everything.

Dassan Dass: yes that is true, people keep on making the same mistake which was made
by the crowd in SatGur Gobind Singh ji's Sangat
on the day of Baisakhi. They keep running away from their Guru and not surrendering to
him. This is the secret formula,
actually now there is no secret in this formula. The Gurus have revealed it to us.
The moment the surrender is complete there is Akal Purakh standing to greet you with
open arms in the Dargah (as has just happened to Mr Singh ji).
So simple. So easy. So fast.

Harjit: yes ji, we all know that money is not going with us and we leave it all behind
because we have no choice when physical death comes.
But only the ones who freely give up their attachments to it whilst alive become free
whilst alive - Jivan Mukt.

Dassan Dass: "apnaa aap gawaayeaa taan sauh paayeaa - losing oneself one realises
God."

Harjit: Thankyou so much, we always see that in your bandagi, how much you just
surrendered to Baba Ji - all out of love.

Dassan Dass: and also "bin SatGur suhaag naa hoyee ram - without a SatGuru one is not
accepted by God."

Harjit: We have to go now.
Please bless all of us to fall in love with our SatGuru ji's holy feet, with your holy lotus
feet

Dassan Dass: thanks for your patience - God bless you

Harjit: Dhan-Dhan Sukhee raho ji
Harjit: thankyou for everything.


Dealing with Narrow-minded Religious Sikhs
26 Jan 10

SatNaam Dandauth Bandhna ji,
thankyou (SatNaam in you), for everything, and especially for replying to L Singh,
we get uncomfortable with religious type of people questioning us, we take it as an
attack,
and we dont like confrontation. We just need to do our Bhagti. We are happy to pass
on all questions etc to yourself. Thankyou for responding to him and others.

With your blessings we have been sitting for Simran after putting kids to sleep, so from
10pm-1am

However, we think we just fall asleep. Then the faint voice of ego starts up "see your
still no good
at doing Simran" but we try to say to it, that we will carry on trying as that is the Hukam
for us.

But on the good side, we are not tired in the mornings and have time to do our yoga and
sing a Shabad which we
do enjoy and feel we have got something out of.

Please advise.



Dust of your feet

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:

We saw that you had retracted, there is no attack in his question, the attack was how it
challenged your mind.

L Ji is searching, it was written for him to question the truth. For he is still in Ahankaar,
there is no ease of Reading GurBani, if that was the case why is the Sikh faith upside
down. We can't help but laugh. God won't reveal to him with such ease until he realises
his wrongs. We will educate him further, but first he needs to take a deep breath and
think.

Remain in Puran Sat, remain in simplicity, doing so will keep the answer Nirbhau &
Nirvair.

This is how all your answers should be given. Embedding this into your being will make
it ever natural, simple practice.

Please don't refrain from this seva, this is your Bandagi. As we have explained to the
Sangat, become truth, become GurBani, otherwise you won't excel. This will better your
Bandagi infinite fold.

What is Maya? Maya is you, it is that image in the mirror, the education given to you by
society. If you say it does not exist, then it does not exist. Maya is there as long as you
want it/ depend on it. She has no voice, she has no form, you created her, now you
destroy her.
There is no Maya- only us choosing to be foolish, we just try not to take the blame.

You will master the Gyan, because you choose the truth, because you seek the truth.

God Bless you within infinite SatNaam Simran, Naam Ki Seva & Bandagi


Always Be Aware Of Ego
26 Jan 10

Harjit: the chat we had with you the other day helped many people on the group we
think ji. Thankyou so much for telling us Puran Sat all the time and being true to Him.

Dassan Dass: that is good, it was needed to clear doubts in the minds of the people

Harjit: Everyday we are feeling more love with your blessings ji, so thankyou for getting
us through all the difficult times we have been thru in the last few years.
We were thinking earlier of times when we were back in the scum of Maya and how you
have always lifted us up, even when we didnt want to try any more.
We have thought how we knew nothing really in the beginning of all the times ahead and
all the scum of Maya we were in (and still are!), but looking back we can see we were in
deep. We have come to so much peace now in and around us , in our family especially,
health wise and mentally, now we need to go forward as far as we can spiritually.
Dassan Dass: when Baba Ji used to tell the Sangat the same thing then some people
labeled him that he is selling Naam, but he was telling the truth, those were unfortunate
ones who didn't understand the truth
However, he is a Naam Kaa Beopari, Amrit Ki Saar So Hi Janey Jo Amrit Kaa Beopari
Jeeoo. It is hard to bear the Puran Sat but for the same of serving the Puran Sat we have
to do so.

Harjit: It would be so easy to just deliver what people want, but we have learned too,
that its not about gaining followers or wealth or name and fame, Baba Ji has shown us its
all about Puran Sat no matter what happens to us in terms of backlash from the world.

Dassan Dass: that is Puran Sat. Who cares about the slanderers?
Let them do their job, we will deliver and continue to deliver and serve the truth - Puran
Sat to the masses all over to the entire universe.
Deliverance of Puran Sat resulted in so many Suhagans in the Sangat. But these
Suhagans became Duhagans when time for test came in their Bandagi
and restored to slandering and lost everything they had.

Harjit: its sad really, for someone to go so far, then to fall on their face, because they
forgot the basics of just being good people and not thinking bad of anyone.
We think that is why Baba Ji said to us the first visit to not to focus on spiritual realms,
but to focus on beating 5 thieve especially ego.

Dassan Dass: that is true, their ego hurt them so bad they fell flat on their face, they are
so unfortunate, but we pray for them.

Harjit: Baba Ji's advice completely changed our perspective. Baba Ji said to us not to
think about what Baba Ji does in his karmic circle ,
but for me to concentrate on beating my 5 thieves in my family & friends etc (karma)
circle.
So we are glad that it has taken us so long on this path because we have fought all the
battles with family and friends and almost won over our thieves now,
with your blessings. Everyone is living nicely with everyone else now.
"SatGur tumaray kaaj savaray, third ghar basoh har jan Pyare" - has come true for us.
Meaning that SatGuru Ji has taken care of everything. If we have a good job and family
its all because of Baba Ji, it is true.

SATGURU TAKES CARE OF EVERYTHING
================================

Dassan Dass: that is an absolute truth, when you serve your SatGuru with tunn munn and
Dhan that is bound to happen.

Harjit: we can never repay you or Baba Ji for everything you have done and continue to
do for us and every single person who comes to you.

Dassan Dass: we deeply appreciate your seva and your hunger for truth to come out to
masses

Harjit: We said to our father the other day, that the greatest thing we have learned
is that the most important thing in the whole world is to be able to live in peace with your
own mind.
Its our own mind that torments us, not others.

Dassan Dass: that is true, where there is complete silence there is God, when your mind
goes to silence then God is forced to appear in side your Hirdha

Harjit: Yes ji, you have shown us the way forward and that it can be done only with
Eternal Blessings. We wish these Eternal blessings, the GurParsaad for everyone.

Dassan Dass: giving is an infinite divine power and everyone is blessed with this and so
is seva it is infinite divine power
and every one is blessed with this power, but unfortunately people don't use these divine
powers due to their ego and attachment.
Yet they want everything to happen their way, which doesn't happen, unless you
surrender completely

Harjit:

You are the kindest and most compassionate,
you are Sun shining bright always and forever,
your words are true and beautiful.
Even when the storm clouds come over us,
we just have to remember that the Sun is still shining above them.

You are the sun of suns,
the sun that never stops shining,
you are the living light,
the one serving the whole Creation,
the one in the maggot in manure,
the one in the largest galaxy spinning it around.
Everything is in you
and you are in everything Dassan Dass ji,
you are Him, He is you.
He is speaking to us through you,
we forget You, but you dont forget us.
Always and forever keep us at your feet.
Keep us smiling in the awe and wonder of what you are.
What you are only you know ji,
only you know.
"Brahmgiani ki gat brahmgiani janay."

Dassan Dass: This is all GurKirpa and GurParsaad, we are just a worthless creature,
nothing more than that, that is what we have learned that we don't know anything and we
don't do anything, it is all infinite divine power that does every thing. Our wisdom is
zero, our existence is zero, we are a big zero, and nothing more than a zero zilch scum
. . . . . God is everything, Guru is everything, Sat Sangat is everything.

Harjit:

we are happy to sit in your shelter,
to bask in your sun rays,
to enjoy the Amrit shower,
to think of the beloved ones of SatNaam
and to know that all is well
when we have the Sant SatGuru in our life.

Dassan Dass:

we are nothing nothing nothing nothing and nothing.
Just a slave of the entire creation - Dassan Dass.

Harjit: sat Naam sat Naam sat Naam sat Naam

Dassan Dass: Sada Sada SatNaam ji

Harjit:

you are sat Naam,
sat Naam works through you ji,
SatNaam KartaPurakh does everything,
yet takes credit for nothing.
We do nothing and want credit for everything!
Please forgive us for our ego,
We know nothing
yet think we are everything, the Doer.
You who does know EVERYTHING,
realises what nothing really means.
That is the wonder and amazement of it all, of the divine Play.
"Eeha ka neech Dargah ka ooch."
(The one who regards themself as the lowest of the low in this world,
is actually the highest of the high in God's court).
You have shown us through your Jeewan (life), that GurBani is true, true , true.
SAT SAT SAT TERI BANI,
SAT SAT SAT TERA NAAM.

Dassan Dass: humility and humbleness is the key to the Dargah

Death of haumai is jivan mukti and mukti from Maya.

DEFEATING MAYA FEARLESSLY
=========================

Harjit: Mr Singh is fearless ji. A while back he challenged Maya to do whatever she
wanted, to try her best. When we read that we got a little frightened,
we felt fear of failing Maya's tests, but yet he was fighting her head on - fearlessly.
Then he said that when her tests came, they were nothing and he just laughed at her.
Then he said he could hear her in the background putting thoughts into his mind, but he
knew it was her fading away.
After that he went into higher blessings.

Dassan Dass: that is true, he is doing excellent, we wish everyone becomes like him.
His seva is Dhan-Dhan, the moment he is told something, he puts it in to practice
without any questions.
A real complete surrender is he.
His parents are Dhan-Dhan, his family is Dhan-Dhan,
the place where he is sitting is Dhan-Dhan
and we are a sacrifice to his devotion love and trust.

Harjit: You have shown us, Mr Singh has followed, may we and the whole Sangat come
marching through Maya as well.
Dassan Dass: we wish and pray for all of you to become like Mr Singh and Taranjeet
and Namjeevan.

Harjit: thankyou so much, Dandauth Bandhna ji

Dassan Dass: God bless you.


Attitude to Work And Taking Opportunities
29 Jan 10

Harjit: We felt more light yesterday whilst doing Simran in the waiting area
where our kids were swimming yesterday, thankyou ji, but we have been grumpy since
then - desires coming back!
But at least we recognise that it is just the voice of ego trying to pull us down.

Dassan Dass: desires will keep on coming, but look at them if they are bad or good.
They will continue until winning the Maya.
Winning Maya will bring contentment.

Harjit: they are very subtle desires.
We watched the owner of Oracle talk about the new vision he has for our industry),
then we feel that we should be doing much better in our technical job than we are,
then we get frustrated with ourself for neglecting that side....!!!!
Its all useless thoughts, but we ask that we are happy an content were we are ji.

Dassan Dass: that is true, but striving for improvement in your job is acceptable.
That is a part of the Kirat (work) and Kirat is Pavitter (pure i.e.. good deed).
So don't ignore it, that is not a desire, but it is a part of Kirat (work) and karam (actions).
And doing Sat ki Kirat (truthful work) and Karni (truthful deeds) is good.

Harjit: ok ji, we will focus on that side as well and not neglect it.

Dassan Dass: yes please. If there is an opportunity in your way take it that is Hukam
too.
This is a part of your rewards for your seva as well.

Harjit: ok ji, we always shy away from opportunities
as we always have some fear in us that runs away from taking responsibility.
It is actually been holding us back for 15 years.

Dassan Dass: no please take this fear away and focus on your responsibility as well
As we said Kirat (work) and Kirtee (divine praising) go together.

Harjit: with your blessings ji, we will face these fears.
We dont have these fears outside of work, But at work we do.
And will work on overcoming them.

Dassan Dass: don't expect anything exotic
but taking an opportunity in your way is not wrong.
And no fears whatsoever.

Harjit: yes, take opportunities with full faith in SatGuru Ji taking care of everything.

Dassan Dass: become fearless, and yes that is true give credit to SatGuru by thanking
Him.

Harjit: its all Guru ji's Kirpa ji, whatever we have is all Guru ji's Kirpa.
And whatever we dont have is also His Kirpa. May we finish our journey now.

Dassan Dass: When we were laid off then Baba Ji did Ardaas for us to find a job
and told us that we will get a better job, and that is what happened,
our current job is far better then the one we lost.

Harjit: yes He takes care of His beloved.

Dassan Dass: the whole of Michigan (where Dassan Dass Ji was laid off) is in trouble
due to lay offs
in the auto business, and mostly Indian folks losing their jobs,
but look at us, He took us out of Michigan and placed us at a far better place.
With better position and money and a cleaner place.

Harjit: yes we saw a TV programme about even middleclass people becoming homeless
in Detroit.

Dassan Dass: yes, and that is where Nindya of Baba Ji happened - what a devastating
effect of Nindya.
And Indian families who did Nindya are effected.

Harjit: we also thought that as well, GurBani says that where the Sant is praised,
that place becomes green, and the opposite is true as well.

Dassan Dass: only Roma Ji is left in there, and she will also move out in a few years

Harjit: its incredible what happened in Michigan,
how the mighty car industry has fallen taking down the whole town - except the Sants
and good people like Roma ji.

Dassan Dass: and look where Baba JI moved, Toyota set up a huge plant.
Bringing a lot of prosperity into that area.

Harjit: yes, Baba Ji told us in 2003, that He did the seva of cleaning up the environment
from all those ghosts and spirits hanging around graveyards
and how the town was beginning to prosper again.
"sa dhartee bhaee hariaavalee jithay mera SatGuru baytaa jai -
that place becomes green and fertile where my SatGuru resides."

Dassan Dass: so is the place where we are at this time,
everywhere there are layoffs but here we are running all three shifts
and more people are being hired now.

Harjit: what does your job involve? Is it technical or managerial now?

Dassan Dass: the company has just declared about 900 millions in profit for last year

Harjit: incredible!

Dassan Dass: the current position is improving product quality and reliability.
It is more of a managerial type assignment and the boss wants us to get a promotion
already later this year.

Harjit: we suppose with many people (like I was) motivation at work is a problem.
They are unproductive and waste time because they are unhappy.
But with this path we become a servant and serve even at work with full motivation,
and get rewarded as you have been.

Dassan Dass: so these things are just a by-product,
they come by themselves, don't have to worry, just stay focused.
Whenever you go in a meeting just say SatNaam and it becomes more productive.
problems get resolved by themselves, people work on them by themselves.

Harjit: do you get people who work with you who feel that you are different?
That they feel peace near you or anything like that?

Dassan Dass: we don't discuss this thing with them at work, as it is against the rules,
but we can feel the peace around and always try to help them in some way or the other.

Harjit: when a new colleague came near us , we felt lots of heat and Amrit,
like a lot of her filth/worries had just been cleared from her and washed in our Hirdha.

Dassan Dass: one thing more when we got this job we were almost 61,
and normally who would like to hire a person full time at that age?

Harjit: yes, for a normal person it would have been very worrying at that age.

Dassan Dass: but the hiring manager asked us how many more years would you work?
And we said as long as you want us to work.
And now we can work up to 70 if we want.
So the bottom line is that these things are just by-products
and are rewarded to help you live a comfortable life by the grace of the Guru and God.
This is all GurKirpa and GurParsaad.

Harjit: what would you say about having savings, paying into pension funds,
investing into property, buying shares etc?
We have done all these things in the past under the influence of Maya i.e.. for personal
greed,
but now just keep it very simple.
However, some young people in the Sangat seem to earn and spend/give it all away, not
thinking of future
e.g. saving a deposit for a house or whatever - what would you advise?

Dassan Dass: we would say the same thing, if there is an opportunity then take it,
but should not be out of greed or hunger to possess more and more.
Just remember whilst taking the opportunity that everything belongs to God.
At the same time if you lose then don't get upset and lose your faith.
Because you can loose as well.

Harjit: yes, we are beginning to understand ji.
There is nothing wrong with prosperity, just avoid getting greedy.

Dassan Dass: that is exactly true. Use the prosperity in a truthful manner.
Not in drinking and other bad habits, but on good things - truthful deeds.

Dassan Dass: is that enough for today, you have a wonderful Sangat tonight,
and God bless everyone who comes in the Sangat,
and please pay our Dandauth to the Sangat tonight,
God bless you, we will see you later.

Harjit: thankyou for all your words, they lift us every time.
Dandauth Bandhna ji.
Dhan-Dhan Sukhee raho.

Dassan Dass: thanks

Harjit: We will give your Dandauth to the whole Sangat ji.

Dassan Dass: thanks to all of them.

Blessings And True Love
8 Feb 2010

BLESSINGS
=========

Dassan Dass: God bless you our dearest son jee
You are as Dear as God to us.

Harjit: every one of your words melts our heart ji,
we are so thankful to have you in our life ji,
to have SatNaam in you so close to us.

Dassan Dass: your Hirdha is meant to become a Sant Hirdha.
Your Janam has the only destiny to become a Sant Hirdha.
You are born to serve others with the truth.

Harjit: we feel so much more love everyday,
we have much more patience now,
we are changing for the better everyday now ji, with your blessings.

Dassan Dass: truth is your profession, truth is your life, you are nothing but truth

Harjit: with your blessings only may we strive to become 100% truth, 100% Sukhmani
ji,

Dassan Dass: your Hirdha is well on its way to become a sat Hirdha
Yes that is what your destiny is.
And you have recognized this truth, which itself is the GurParsaad.
You will become more than 100% truth.
You will become infinite. Sat is infinite, and so will you become.
We are very fortunate to have you

Harjit:

We only wanted true love ji,
that all we have been looking for in our life ji,
a love that never breaks,
Everything else has just been a distraction ji,
a web of Maya we got trapped in.
But true love and love for the Truth,
love for your lotus feet is all we want ji,
to be ever saturated in your love ji.
You are the giver ji,
you are our master ji,
you are our mother and father,
you always give without asking ji,
you are "Sada Sada Sada dyaal,
simar simar Nanak bhae nihaal.
- always, always, always merciful,
remembering, remembering Nanak has become happy."

Dassan Dass: what wonderful things that are happening with the GurKirpa and
GurParsaad.
Love is God,
Compassion is God,
Truth is God,
Humbleness is God,
Humility is God,
Kindness is God,
Parupkaar (altruism) and maha parupkaar (giving salvation) is God.
RESULTS OF CONFESSSION & PRAYER IN SANGAT
=========================================

Harjit: with your blessings that you gave to X (Ranjit) last week,
he was completely transformed in Sangat on Friday and the day before when he got a
treatment from Y. He felt his Kundalini energy and chakras being opened ji.
Susan was blessed to "see" everything that happened ji.

Dassan Dass: excellent

Harjit: she saw SatNaam in your form ji,
cleaning him up,
healing him,
straightening his back and so much more ji.

Harjit: Also Ranjit was so thankful, he told us all he really loved us from his heart for
his Ardas was heard in the Sangat.

Dassan Dass: that is the infinite divine power - SatNaam Sada SatNaam that is doing all
this. Accept it and get it all - "manney pawey mokh duaar."

Harjit: when we think how kind and compassion is the Infinite Divine Power,
it makes us want to give up all of our filth and jump into the ocean of love more and more
ji.

Dassan Dass: it is all a game of acceptance of the word of the Guru.
Acceptance changes everything - "manney tarey taarey gursikh".
Acceptance brings you jivan mukti and makes you a Sant Hirdha

Harjit: Accept the Guru ji's kind words as 100% truth and do them right away with full
devotion. We passed on the message to Ranjit Ji ,
that you said we need to surrender. He asked, "how to surrender?"

HOW TO SURRENDER
================

Dassan Dass: Give his tunn munn Dhan to the Guru - which is nothing but acceptance
again Guru's words will bring you infinite divine power. Truth is infinite.
Truth has no boundaries. Truth has no limit. Truth has no dimensions. Truth has no
depth - it is infinite. And trust in Guru's word is Bandagi.

Harjit:
we trust in your divine words ji,
you said to us previously that all you have ever said for us to do is SatNaam Simran,
it is so simple what you have asked us to do
- we forgot how simple this inner path is,
we made it complicated by trying to do other things
and to win arguments and make meditation centres and so on.
But its so simple, no matter what happens just to do SatNaam Simran with love, trust and
devotion.

Dassan Dass:
Acceptance comes with trust,
unconditional love comes with acceptance,
devotion comes with acceptance,
Bairaag comes with acceptance,
and above all mukti comes with acceptance
- and acceptance is surrender.
That is all we did and you have seen the results.
We did so with the GurParsaad 10 years ago. It will be 10 years in this summer of 2010.

Harjit: your journey is amazing ji. You have become timeless

Dassan Dass: all it took was from September of 2000 to December of 2000
- and complete realization was the reward. Within a few months.
It is so simple and easy to do.

Harjit: you jumped into the ocean of Baba Ji's love, into Naam, completely, deeply and
madly in love.

Dassan Dass: what did we lose by giving Dasvandh to the Guru?

Harjit: nothing Ji , you lost nothing.
Nothing else mattered, nothing else ever does,
just you and your Guru.

Dassan Dass: we gave Dasvandh to the Guru even when we didn't have a job.
We borrowed money on credit cards and gave Dasvandh to the Guru.
And look at what we were rewarded with.
We lost a property worth 1.2 millions dollars as well.

Harjit: you lost the world, but gained the universe - the Infinite Divine Power.

Dassan Dass: we had big financial blows.
But with Baba Ji's Kirpa we didnt get any heart attacks
or even high blood pressure. Actually our blood pressure only got better!
We laughed and said there is no Labh or Haani - no profit or no loss in Bandagi.
And we have never had a shortage of funds

Harjit: yes ji, "lakhmi thot na aavayee jai karach karundaa - money doesnt run out even
though I spend it" - Guru Arjun Dev Ji.

Dassan Dass: never underestimate the Guru's words.
They are just unbelievably powerful, they are infinite divine power.
Those who don't give Dasvandh will not be able to get jivan mukti

Harjit: yes ji, may we cherish the Guru's divine words in our heart and apply them in our
life.

Dassan Dass: And they will not get jivan mukti until they give Dasvandh to the Guru,
no matter what happens.
They may have to be born again and again to clear their account.
Giving Dasvandh is the shortest and most rewarding way to do so.
Only the GurParsaad can wash all the sins, there is nothing else that can wash the sins.
Eventually everyone will have to give Dasvandh,
whether in this life of the one after or the one after and so on.
So the sooner the better.

Harjit: yes we also struggled a few years with money, we were losing a lot every month
due to our properties
being empty. And then it was the hardest thing to give Dasvandh as well,
but we did manage to at that time,
and found things got much better, as we managed to sell those properties with Baba Jis
Kirpa.
Whereas our father and brother are still stuck with their loss making flats.
But Susan also gave Dasvandh and managed to sell hers as well.
We leaned not believe in the illusion that by not giving Dasvandh we are going to be
better off.

Dassan Dass: that is right, by giving Dasvandh Maya can't eat you.
And not giving Dasvandh, Maya will continue to eat you.
That is why we say giving, giving, giving - tunn munn Dhan - mind, body and wealth.
This is what GurBani says - "tunn munn Dhan sabh saop Guru ko - give mind, body and
wealth ALL to the Guru."
Some people still think that giving Dasvandh to some other charities is the same as giving
to the Guru.
But that is not true, GurBani says "tunn munn dhan sabh saop GUR ko."
Although giving to other charities is good as that is a Punn karam (virtuous deed) too,
but that will not bring you jivan mukti

Harjit: somebody asked Mother Teresa how much to give, and she said "give until it
hurts."
And we realised by giving like that, that in the end it stops hurting when Lobh & Moh
(greed & attachment thieves)
stops pinching us.

Dassan Dass: that is true she was a Sant too.
This kind of hurt brings unimaginable rewards.
Everybody wants to meet God and wash their sins
and get eternal bliss, but how many do what they are supposed to do?
One in tens of millions.

Harjit: nobody wants to die ji, nobody want to give even a tenth of their mind, body and
wealth, regardless of giving ALL
of their mind, body and wealth.

Dassan Dass: we still say and feel we are not capable of giving anything to Baba Ji
and we didn't give anything to Baba Ji, it was all his GurKirpa and GurParsaad.
How can we give God-Guru anything, when everything is His, "teri upma tujhi ko arpan"
?

Harjit: we were Dukhi (hurt) as a teenager,
we even thought of suicide once, but in the end we took Sikh initiation and said to God,
"we give you our head, we are alive now because of you,
we live for you,
we will do your Bandagi and
trust you to take care of our worldly affairs."

Dassan Dass: that is why you are so today

Harjit: we didnt know any GurBani in those days or have any divine wisdom, it was
just our inner feelings.
And with your blessings we have met so many divine and wonderful souls who have
truly died like this.

Dassan Dass: that is because of your Bandagi in previous lives.
That is real life - death of self and to become non existent.

Harjit: yes ji, Dukh woke us up, and our soul went forward.
It is the greatest gift to wake up and feel the separation.

Dassan Dass: this is GurParsaad.

Harjit: most people dont understand us, they are not awake, they dont want to wake up
either.

Dassan Dass: forget about them and keep awakening yourself - Sada Sada awake - Sada
Sada munn kaa jagna.

Harjit: thankyou ji, we have decided to stay quiet and just do our Bhagti and Simran
now.
We dont need to save the world or win arguments or persuade anyone at this time.

Dassan Dass: we will see you later, as we have to go now, thanks for your kindness,
seva, love, devotion, trust and Bandagi

Harjit: thankyou Ji again for everything.
Dandauth Bandhna ji.

Dassan Dass: Dhan-Dhan raho Sada Sukhi raho

Feeling Baba Nanaks Presence
14 Feb 10

SatNaam dearest Mr Singh ji,
Dandauth Bandhna ji

with your blessings and Guru jis blessings we are getting better, but am still full of ego,
lust , anger. Please forgive us. A few days ago we were slipping into Samadhi we think,
and were getting really focused and could feel Baba Nanak Ji with us. Next couple of
days we felt frustrated again doing Simran. We need to be humble and accept the Will of
The Husband, He is our Master and we just need to be a dog at his table, waiting for
whatever crumbs He sends our way.

Please advise.

Dust of your feet
Harjit

FROM MR SINGH JI:

What is to forgive, all is Hukam. We accept- you are forgiven.

There is no waiting when one accepts Hukam, even the word Patience has no meaning.
One at complete surrender will recognize all is a process of his Command at Will.

Please advise us Harjit Ji of how we should eradicate Ego, Lust & Anger. You are more
than aware, look not to your left nor your right, yes the others have spiritually progressed.

But your attention should be within as is there's, focus on Truth within yourself Brother,
be it now or in a billion years, we accept SatNaam, we accept, we accept your Hukam. It
will feel like a weight first on your chest only to realize after once the BrahmGiani comes
to explain- it is actually Amrit. - One can't help Laugh due to the intoxicating Anand

Eeha Ka Neech Dargah Ka Ooch- beautiful, beautiful.....beautiful truth - follow the words
you preach Dearest Brother

REPLY FROM HARJIT:
SatNaam ji, thankyou Ji for reminding us its all about surrender. you are so kind, we feel
better all the time. Namjeevan Ji in Sangat taught us a prayer that she has been doing for
last 6 weeks, given to her by her sister Simran who found it from a Sant in Mexico.

SatNaam
I love you,
I am sorry.
Please forgive me.
Thankyou.

She found it works miracles, it includes the main components of Ardas and she "sees"
darkness clearing and pathways opening infront of her as she does the Ardas. She found
she sat with her father who she said she has always been a little uncomfortable with since
childhood, and just repeated this Ardas and realised all the issues where her own making,
not his at all.

Baba Ji also said to her that its a good Ardas. Its very simple, very beautiful and we
found it easy to teach the kids this.

Also in Sangat Susan saw SatNaam take your form and Dassan Dass jis form to pour
Amrit into this our astral body, so thankyou ji.

Ranjit Ji was really down again after his high of last week. He broke down crying. On
Tuesday he received news his blood sugar had doubled and thought "the Dukh has
started" - referring to Dassan Dass Ji saying to Maya to send him Dukh so he wakes up.
Namjeevan and Sangat gave him a lot of positive love, reassurance and kindness ji. We
guess he must break completely before being remade.

Dust of your feet ji, thankyou for everything, thankyou for being in our life and spending
time with us.

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:

Go beyond words- show you love him, show him you are sorry, show him you truly seek
forgiveness- that is where the Miracle of Truth is.

Word are only as good as they are lived. Live these words - don't loose self in the illusion
in search of the perfect prayer.

God Bless you to Experience the Truth

Peace Of Mind = Trust In The Heart
20 Feb 10

FROM MR SINGH JI:
SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


To Harjit Paji,


How was Sangat yesterday, did any lessons take surface?


While you was in Sangat yesterday, we had a continual Darshan of Baba Nanak, his
picture came alive and Amrit rained. Our body at the moment is going through shifts
again, Amrit sparkling against our skin, electric light scraping across our forward head
rooted from the Dassam Duaar.


We are looking at Baba Nanak to see if he has a message for you-

"Peace of Mind is Trust in the Heart- SatNaam"


God Bless you Harjit Paji to accept Hukam= Trust= Peace

Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh


REPLY FROM HARJIT:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh
Dandauth Bandhna Ji at your holy feet, at the feet of SatNaam ,

you are so kind, so lift our spirits, you are so caring to bother about a piece of dust like
us.

Sangat was just a few of us ji.
P Ji said he has been sleeping a lot due to very stressful situation at home due to financial
crisis his parents are facing, he tried to send their pain to a tree, to nature. He did this
because Namjeevan last week said to Ranjit Ji to give her all of his pain.

Next day Namjeevan vomited couple of times, felt bad. Called Baba Ji and asked him to
take her thru the process of taking others pain.

Baba Ji said she only vomited because she kept the pain within herself, she needed to
send it out to nature. She didnt need to go and physically touch a tree, but to imagine
her favourite tree. she did so, then Baba Ji guided her to send all the pain out through her
feet into the roots of the tree.

He said the rest of the physical symptoms would clear in a day or so, and they did. Ranjit
Ji bowed at her kind feet, said he had been facing his own demons, like a cleansing over
last few weeks.

Namjeevan Ji said that she wanted all of us to finish our journey now, as we had all been
on the path for many years and for some reason or the other had still not finished. so she
felt that we were al going to be with Baba Ji in august as a her chance to do Benti to Baba
Ji to open al our chakras and to finish our journey while we were there. We said we were
now also determined since last few weeks to not miss a day and to give at least Dasvandh
of time to Simran without other distractions, one mind, one focus now.

We talked about a program about "ice-man" an Dutch guy who performs super endurance
feats in arctic conditions like running a marathon in sub-zero conditions wearing nothing
but a pair of shorts and no top or trainers. We said we felt inspired his determination and
his attitude to do or die. He had mastered a Tibetan technique to raise internal body
temperature by controlling the energy channels around the spine.

Namjeevan told us as we were speaking that we felt inspired by these kind of people,
because in our past life - actually past lives we were doing same kind of penances on the
body. But now we didnt need to do it to the body in order for Bhagti. But to take the
attitude and do it with Naam.

She also told us that we had experienced the divine before so knew what to do and just
had to do it again, but sensed that someone had told us that we couldnt do it, and that
was what was holding us back. We said the only one who has put us down is our own
mind - it stopped believing it went into doom and gloom. But that was leaving us now.
[Also we remembered what you said that we also have to repay our Karni so cant do it
any faster than the time it takes to do that, as that is His Hukam as well.]

We spent the Simran session sending Reiki to Namjeevan Ji , opening all her chakras and
keeping out head under feet. At the end she said she felt lightning in in her third eye, like
someone pouring Amrit/light into their, then she was knocked out for the remainder.
Harmeet Ji talked a lot ! Mainly about ego issues, he is going out to see Baba Ji in march
for a week. Talkd about he is aware his mind is telling him he is going to be a saint.
That he will be bigger saint than Baba Ji!! He said these competitive kind of thoughts
come into him and he knows its all ego.

Thankyou so much for the message of Dhan Guru Nanak Dev ji, we love Guru Ji so
much, he melts out heart, he is always with us, he is the kindest of the kind, we are not
worthy, but he still casts his favour upon us thru your kind words.

Rivers Of Blood
15 Mar 03

After Simran we went to sleep this morning and had the following dream. We were in a
large white house, somebody was throwing rocks against the window, we opened the
thick curtains and another net curtain. There was a young troublemaker type, he said
"you're the onw who offended the sikhs", then he looked again and said, "no its not you"
and looked up and shouted to his friend who had sent him to get revenge/cause trouble
"no its not him."

Then we looked out of the window and up and we were at the bottom of endless block of
flats. In each and every window people were doing dishonourable deeds, blatanlty in the
open for everyone to see , without any sense of decency. Then we looked infront and
there were rivers of blood. People were being drowned and subjected to all kinds of
dishounourable punishments. They were being drowned by big bellied, bald headed
people - like the budha statues (which we realise people keep to fulfill desires). Then we
pulled out head back in, closed thwe window, drew the net curtain and shut the big,
heavy black curtains and came back into our white room.

We realised this dream was showing us our own lower consciousness, all the things we
have watched on TV or indulged in like desires or seen around us. And the white room
signified our higher consciousness and closing the curtains meant we have shut the door
to lower consciousness now. We are out of it with Guru jis Kirpa.

Flying Girl
29 Mar 10

Thanks Namjeevan Ji for the blessings on Friday, we had a really powerful dream after
Simran that night. You walked past us and we said "hi", and we were in a forset with a
girl flying around. She was pretty, so first we apologised to SatNaam for getting attracted
to her. Then we spoke to her and said "we also fly in our dreams but only when we are
happy".

She replied, "I am high".

We said, we have a drug as well.

She said greedily with wide open eyes, "put it in my mouth." We told her "its not
physical, it doesnt cost anything and has no side effects - its SatNaam."

We said "we'll show you." and put our right palm on her back. Her Hirdha started filling
up, getting hot and expanding.

Then we got knocked out as well, and next thing we knew we woke up and out back was
covered in sweat.

It was powerful, thankyou for your blessings. (but today back to ego, but understanding
to be a dog).
Surrender
Apr 10
As many drops as there are in the ocean
are as many faults I have.
How can I ever become pure enough?
How can I ever do anything at all?

Just surrender.
Just give it all up to God-Guru.

"waho waho sachay ma teree tek,
hau papee thoo nirmal ek"
Wondrous, wondrous Truth Lord,
I seek your refuge,
For I am a sinner and
only You are the perfect pure One.


Surrender,
give up,
fall flat,
become nothing
so Naam can become everything.

"Aap gaavaaiaa ta shahu paaiaa,
aur kaysee chaturaaee"
Losing ones sense of self,
the Lord is realised,
what other technique is needed?

Become nothing like a ray of the sun.
Become as light as the air.
Become free like the gentle breeze.
Become sweet like the fragrance
that attracts the bee, that attracts God.
Become the cool raindrop
gently soothing the dry soil.
Stop pushing ourselves onto the world
and trying to control others.
Just become invisible like God himself
serving the creation at all times
without us even knowing or apprecitating.
Become sin-free.
Become weightless.


Feeling stuck in Bhagti?

4 Apr 10

Ik oankaar SatNaam satgurparsaad||

Kar sadhu anjuli pun vada ha,
kar Dandauth pun vada ha.
On meeting the saint, greet Him with pressed palms,
that is a great deed.
Lie flat at His feet in Dandauth,
that is a great deed.
Guru Ram Das Ji

This is a long email of our experiences of the last 8 years, the lesson leanring being that
GAREEBEE is essential for doing NAAM.


With SatGuru Baba ji's kind blessings, with Dassan Dass Ji eternal blessings, with Mr
Singh ji's merciful glance, with Namjeevan ji's compassionate healing touch, we would
like to share the following for all those feeling stuck in their Bhagti. Which we also
shared in Sangat on Friday after doing Simran. Which wepray is the Puran Sat.

For the last few months we have really been praying for our ego to go. That our ego is
like a rock we cannot break through. That everytime we sit for doing Simran its like
banging our head against a brick wall. Every Sangat for the last few months we have
been sharing our frustrations. This week everything became clear to us. We are not
saying we have beaten ego, or Maya, but we feel the rock is crumbling under the kind
glance of
our Merciful and Kind Masster, SatNaam SatGuru.

When we first met Dassan Dass Ji on emails we were inspired, Baba Ji blessed us right
awa with Naam on the phone. We tried very hard to getup early and do long hours of
Simran. But mostly we did not feel love, or light or Amrit and any of the things that
Dassn Dass Ji and GurBani and the Sangat did. This caused us great frustration.

Frustration leading to feelings of failure. So we turned our attention to something that we
had some control over - to do seva of the website instead. This gave us something to do at
work, this gve us sense of self satisfaction. This gave us favourable comments from
Dassan Dass Ji and from the Sangat. At least we felt if we couldnt do Simran at least we
could do seva. But at some level it was just fulfilling our low self esteem needs. It was
making our ego feel better, that we were useful in the world. Because for whatever
reason we must have been feeling rejected by our wife, parents, community and work
colleagues at that time.

Having done the article seva, we became very knowledgable. But as Dassan Dass Ji
wrote to someone recently, reading may make you very knowledgable, but it wont make
you wise. And as Mr Singh Ji pointed out to us recently as well, we have already been
blessed with all the divne education, but need to APPLY it to our life.

So that is the first lesson. Even doing seva of the articles only helped my low self
esteem, as when I went to sit for simrn in the early hour, I still got frustrated wit banging
my head against a brick wall. Coupled with the jealousy of seeing others who have read
the gyan, applied it, and soared ahead of us into the spiritual realms we only dream of.

So we are not good Sangat ji. Our seva has just been to satisfy our ego. No amount of
divine knowledge is going to please my Master. Reading and reading is no shortcut to
pleasing God. Knowing about spiritual experinces is not the same as having your own
spiritual experinces.

So the path of reading and doing seva INSTEAD of Simran is also a dead end. Our
master only wants 100 out of 100 on the test He sets. We cant fool him from the inside
that is why the brick wall is there for us. The next thing we were blessed to see about
ourself this week was our pattern of Maya behaviour.

Getting frustrated with doing Simran in the early hours, we went into learning Reiki,
yoga , meditation and doing that and running classes and dreaming of setting up a
meditation centre and doing that as a living. But even while getting good response from
students, we alswys felt we were stuck and not able to go into deeper realms. Plus ontop
of that we would get attracted to some of the female students and also have to deal with
feelings of greed because we wanted to charge them and be rewarded for our seva -
which then is not seva.

And after few years of that, we sat for Simran and still hit a brick wall. Our master is not
pleased with ego and cannot be fooled no matter what we achieve in the world in His
name.

Then we gave up on that, ~Baba Ji advised us to stick to our technical job. So we listened
- relectantly, because it was our dream. But the thought at that time came , "what is the
point of taking a Guru, if your are not going to listen to Him?" so we are so gld now, that
we did listen to Baba Ji and gave up on those Maya dreams. Baba Ji said we are
supposed to be waking up from the dream we are in, not making anothere dream within
the dream.
so we prayed to Baba Ji to give us motivation to do our day job. And we got a better job,
with good people and felt good again.

However, Simran in the early hours for long hours was still more frustrating than
anything else. So we gave up again. This time our family situation got much worse. We
lived in extended family, financially we were losing a lot of money every month due to
bad investments in properties, our parents were constantly chipping away at our self-
esteem. We decided to separate and had to hear how bad a son I was everyday for six
months.

We gave up trying to give parents divine wisdom, we gave up trying to argue with them.
We just stopped sayng annything to them and just bit our lip and listened when they
started their guilt trip on us. If I had had the habits of drinking, I would easily have
becomean alcoholic at that time. But I had the habit of watching TV so became a TV-
holic, into the early hours.

Then into the soft-porn channels. Then that was the only comfort I got. Then that became
an addiction and it wanted to see more and more harder porn and during theday would
look at women in a sexual way.
So obviously Simran in the ealry hours was totally out of the window.

Finally, we felt so bad about ourself, we onfessed in Sangat and still it took a while to be
free of it. Guru Ji did Kirpa that even if we turned on that channel we would feel sick at
the sight of porn. That was about 3 yrs ago.

So last year whilst editing the Sukhmani book at the request of Dassn Dass ji, His choice,
not mine!! (but we cant say no to the Guru, otherwise Why did we take a Guru if we are
not going to listen to him?) We really hated doing the seva. It took long hours, we
couldnt watch out TV! It seemed never ending. We cursed and swore and thought so
many bad thoughts about having to do this seva. But somehow with Dassan Dass ji's
grace we also started realinsg that as we were editing about Maya, Maya inside us didnt
like it. It was being rattled, it wanted us to stop. We started praying before doingthe seva
and afterwards to forgive us for all our bad thoughts. Somehow Dassan Dass Ji did
Kirpa and we resolved that now after 7 years, we were finaally going to surrender
everything. Mnd, body and wealth.

Wether wew died doing it, whether we lost our wife, whether we lost our finacnes, we
didnt care now we had to go for it 100% - do or die. The first month we banged our head
against the brick wall, we hated long horus of Simran. fterwards we were frustrated, we
took it out on our kids , we even shouted and beat them once, that was how bad we were.
After sixe weeks we were completely exhausted, shattered and a tyrant in our house.
Exactly the opposite of what we were dreaming of becoming.

But wth Kirpa we gave up even having expectations of kid and wife and let them do
whatever they wanted and stopped trying to control them. It was only trying to control
them and failing t get my way that was causing me frustrations. So Mr Singh Ji has also
explained to us that we have to accept His HUKAM in absolutely everything "thy will be
done - not mine."

So that gave us great peace. But we had to trust God is taking care of our kids. At the
same time we started gving full Dasvandh, but in secret as we didnt want n argument
with our wife . But she found out and we had huge arguments , we seaprated accounts
and that was a correction which has been for the best - now it is live ad let live. In a
dream at that time we remember saying to Baba Ji we give you everything.

After that wew started experienceing Samadhi and reeived blessings from a black skinned
Sant who said "the divine light is coming soon." But after 6 months of not missing
AmritVela, we must of got a desire for a digital camera and asked our relatives to give us
money for our birthday so we could get one, (Baba Ji says NEVER ask for anything of
the
world , always be GIVING GIVING GIVING) so we failed here and spent the next six
months chasing photography skills, and going on courses and letting AmritVela Simran
slip away.

So last november we were bck to zero, furstrated when we sat to do Simran. We begn
hating doing the email seva of replying to people. We felt trapped again, banging our
head against a brick wall. Seeing others do well in Bhagti, but being unable to apply the
knowledge ourself.

Then Mr Singh Ji sent us an email saying he felt a lot of hate. We replied saying he
needs to
let it all go, breathe out let it go. We gave him a standard answer from our "knowledge-
base".

But inside we had no love to give him. Then Gd in him , came to us, and said, "no , let us
rephrase, we feel a lot of hate from you."

At that we were caught red-handed, a fake humble person replying to spiritual emails.
But like a thief who cant bear the weight of what he has done, we confessed everything to
Mr Singh in our subsequent emails. All our physical pains, mental turmoils, frustrations,
anything and everything.

And somehow , with His kindness, his word have lifted us, and inspired us and picked us
up, and made us strong to be able to face Maya again.

But last few Sangats we haave been seeing our ego as a rock in our head which we cant
get past. So we went back to basics, started doing Dandauth to family at least. And got
the feeling that we were saying we have had enough of playing this Maya game, this
pretend game that we are father-son, husband-wfe, etc etc and all these worldly things we
talk aboutour of no consequence. so we bow to God in all of you and say to Maya
- GAME OVER. Even that hasa been very difficult to do, which shows how thick our
ego has become again.

Then after that we started doing Simran in the mornngins, and at lunchtimes as well in
the car at work. But our evenings we stll got angry with kids and stressed. So we sit and
do Simran in the eening or just become more helpful in the kitchen and kinder. ANd we
have been singing Sukhmani verses everyday, and have learnt that humbleness is the key.
We cant go to God with ego and expect the door to open. Its upto HIM when he openes
it.
All we an do is pray, so we have been praying day and night

"kartar karnama deen benti karay
Nanak tumree Kirpa taaray"

Dear Creator , me the poor one prays to you,
oly by your Grace can I be ferried across."

But the real key was last week in Simran, we were sending Reiki to Namjeevan Ji as we
thought she has a had a bit of turmoil recently, and we all think she doesnt need any
prayers as she is a Sant. But its our seva, then unexpectedly she put her hand on our
head and we felt the rock in our head. Then we felt God himself was standing infront of
us.

Then we bowed Dandauth bandhana at gods feet. And we really, truly, from the bottom
of our heart, apologised to God, the King of Kings, the Master, the Creator, that we were
very very sorry for being such an egottist.

Then we felt the cold Amrit pouring down our head and our fingers. Not gushes, but like
a crack had appeared enought to let God come through. Namjeevan Ji told us afterwards
she could feel the Reiki we were seding her, but prayed to God to end it back to us. She
put her hnd on our head and prayed to Baba Ji to give her all the pain. And herself hd felt
gushes of Amrit racing though her body. And she sen the negativity/Dukh to nature ( she
focuses on a particular tree), as Baba Ji ad taught her.

That night we got home and had nodesire to watch TV. Got up early did Simran, lay
down to sleep again and felt we were doing Simran with our hand on the back of a drug
addict (showing her the true drug), we ourself got knocked out into deeper smdhi and
woke up sweating.

Last wednesday though is when God tested us again. We sat for Simran , forgot to do
Ardas at the beginning (hence ego), couldnt get into the Simran. Felt no love, felt
frustrated. We realised that we go into Simran with EGO, we came out with
FRUTRATION. Then Ego tells us "you are rubbish at Simran, give up. Others are
better than you. Others who have come on the path after you have gone much further."
Then ego gave me negative thoughts about Baba Ji and Sangat all day long. however,
with His grace we kept saying to God, listen God, this is just my ego, ITS NOT ME.
Please forgive my ego, I am not going to listen to it. Then after Simran, we lay down to
sleep (sleeping after Simran is when we have meaningful dreams). A woman came to us,
to console us, to make us feel better, she snuggled upto us.

We said NO to her, we ddnt want any comfort from her. (It was Maya).

Then when we woke up, still feeling frsutrated, we had thoughts to get some instant
comfort. We thought just masturbate in the shower, but we sid to our ego, when dont
have any desire to do that. We dropped the kids off at school. Then went into tesco to
look for some comfort foods. We looked at all the meats, all the sweets an then asked
"why am I here?"

To which the answer came I am trying to get comfort because I am frsutrated. But I am
not hungry. So we walked out. All day we had to listen to negavite, slanderous thought
from ego. Finally in the evening we went for run and did our prayers andwe free of
those thoughts. We prayed to SatNaam SatGuru ji, that we have come to Simran with
EGO and always left FRUSTRATED.

Then we went into MAYA for comfort for many years until that desire was fulfilled ad
we still fetl empty and came back to Simran againbut again with EGO - FRSTRATION -
MAYA. Round and round and round - 8 yr have gone like this. But now SatNaam
StGuru Baba ji, we want to come as a beggar at your door, fill our heart with gareebee
(spiritual poverty/humblness). You are the Master. If you want us to sit infront of a
brick wall every single day for the rest of our days, then that is fine with me. But I dont
have anwhere else to go now. I dont want anything that MAYA offer in way of
comforts. Just keep me as a beggar t your door. (We read Goya and he wrote that even a
beggar at God's door is worth more than the highest worldly king).

So we have been praying now from Sukhmani verses again

"kar Kirpa jis ka gareebee Hirdha basaavay,
Nanak eeha mukat agai Sukh paavay"
Be Merciful God, within hose heart you place gareebee (humility),
that one is liberated here (this world), and find eternal peace hereafter (God's court).

This has been the lesson for us from the last 8 years - GAREEBEE.

When Guru Nanak Dev Ji retuened from God in the river, they say He came with 2 gifts -
NAAM & GAREEBEE.

I went to do Simran thinking I have the Naam, but I went with PRIDE/EGO that I should
get something in return in term of spiritual gifts (due to my low self esteem needs).
But I came back only with FRUSTRATION leading into MAYA to fulfill my unfullfilled
desires.

But Guru Arjun Dev Ji says that "birtha koee na janaay je avaay tudh aai" - noone goes
empty handed from God if they come with FAITH.

Baba Ji I so kind, He has shown us all a glimpse of PURAN SAT (Eternal Truth) by
blessing us with the NAAM. But it is upto us to chose between PURAN SAT or MAYA.

Mr Singh Ji said recently a work colleague of his experienced Puran Sat just with Sangat
of Mr Singh ji, and having experienced that, he still chose MAYA!. Mr Singh Ji sad he
felt so saddended by that, but it shows how muh Maya was entrenched in the other
person.

This made me realise that I have chosen MAYA over PURAN SAT so many times. So I
am very sorry SatGuru Ji and may I promise that from now on I always chose PURAN
SAT over MAYA. I dont wnt anything from MAYA, not comfort not anything.

Please forgive us, please keep us under your feet,

God-Guru bless you all.

Be a flower in the sunshine

21 Apr 10

one thing we have found has helped us come out of our own negativity recently is this :
let it go.

Even trying TOO HARD on spiritual pursuits, only caused us further negativity, due to
unfulfilled expectations.

In fact we vaguely remember a dream the other night, where we realised to let go of all
expectations of anything at all.

We have a very strong image in our mind now of just being like a flower in the sunshine.

As simple as that.

A flower doesnt care about past or future, nor does it care what is happening to it, it just
blossoms and blooms in the sunshine.
Enjoys the sunshine and gives fragrance to one and all.

As simple as that.


That is what we feel like now.

Just completely let go of every thing , past, present and future.

Forget about reading books and even spiritual knowledge - we have more than enough
already and its just became another weight on the mind.

Just trust in the Guru-Sun, that He is taking care of us, his flower, and he is already
arranging for us in the future, things we cannot even imagine.

So trust in Guru-sun, sing with your heart, open your arms wide and welcome SatNaam
into your heart, be that flower in the sunshine.

Let it all go, whatever the mind is occupied with, and then the mind relaxes, it goes from
a closed mind to an open mind, and keep ding those things and have those thoughts that
bring beauty into your mind e.g. on seeing the sun, say "Dear Guru ji, you shine like the
sun on one and all, you are kind to everyone, everything blooms for your, all the birds
sing for you, all the stars shine for you, all the galaxies spin for you." See Guru in the
smallest of things all day long, e.g. on combing your hair or washing your face, feel that
it is Guru Ji kindly combing your hair and washing your face - these hands are His hands.
When you preaper the food, say to Guru ji, I am preparing this for You, when eating the
food say, "Guru Ji you are feeding us, may we always love SatNaam more than we love
the taste of food - even the dry bread of a saint is better than a kings delicacies." When
ironing your clothes, say "Guru Ji we are ironing your clothes." when gardening, say,
"Guru ji, this is your garden , you take care of all the plants and creatures and water them.
Guru Ji you are our garener, you weed out the 5 thieves, you plant the sed of Naam , you
water it with your divine wisdom and you nurture us into a beautiful flower."

You get the idea, get rid of the negativity in every aspect of your life and replace with
"sift salah - praises" as described above. You go from a closed mind, that is complaining
about / down about what has happened to us and whatever else, and go to being a flower
in the sunshine, open mind and a heart that blossoms.



Falling Ten Steps Backwards
27 May 10

FALLING TEN STEPS BACKWARDS

Dassan Dass: SatNaam jee.

Harjit: SatNaam ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji.

Dassan Dass: God bless you Dandauth to you all.

Harjit: God Bless You and everyone ji.

Dassan Dass: thanks for your kindness, we are very fortunate to have people like you in
this life, thanks thanks thanks to the Almighty.

Harjit: we are not kind ji, just stubborn, foolish, egotistic, thick-headed, always going
back into the filth, making excuses - our auguns (mistakes) have no end,
but still you keep picking us up everytime we fall, so thankyou Ji for all of your kindness.

"Kirpa karo deen kay date, meray gun avgun na bicharo koi.
Matee ka kia dhopay swamee. Manas kee gat ehee." ...
Shower your Grace O Giver to the Meek and do not consider my merits and mistakes.
How can the dirt be washed? This is the state of mankind."
(http://www.sikhitothemax.com/page.asp?ShabadID=3289)

We felt we went back ten steps over the last 2 weeks, but have crawled back up (almost)
now with your blessings.

Dassan Dass: you are full of divine qualities and divinity as well, you are doing great,
just keep it up. You have all the divine powers, just recognize them use them to the
greatest extent you can.


Harjit: We got entangled in stress and frustrations, then somehow ended up trying to get
out of the Maya web and going backwards.

Dassan Dass: these kinds of corrections happen, so take everything positively.

Harjit: yes ji, we recognise all the thoughts as Maya and we have passed them before
and have to pass thru them again as quick as possible, it gets easier second time around!

Dassan Dass: this is all a part of Bandagi, but Bandagi itself is an infinite divine power
so it cleans up and makes everyting happen by itself.


PRICELESS DIAMOND

Dassan Dass: Mr Singh Ji is doing good. He is a wonderful addition and will stay
serving and delivering Puran Sat. Mr Singh Ji is Dhan-Dhan. We all bow to him for his
Bandagi and dedication to Puran Sat. He is just trying to help us all. We should respect
him. He is a highly elevated spiritual soul destined to serve and deliver the Truth to the
masses. We are a sacrifice to his devotion trust and love. He is Anmol (priceless)
diamond - full of Bandagi - the Infinite Divine Power. We are all blessed with this
Infinite Divine Power of doing Bandagi, therefore, we all should make use of this Infinite
Divine Power, this does wonders to us when we use this Infinite Divine Power - power of
Naam Simran, power of being humble, being forgiving and so on.

[Note : we have uploaded Mr Singh Ji's lifestory and experiences here
http://www.SatNaam.info/index.php?option=com_content&task=category&sectionid=2
&id=92&Itemid=99 ]

================

DIFFICULTY WITH AMRITVELA

Harjit: we need your help Ji to get through AmritVela in peace, with consistency. We
were with your blesings waking up and doing our Simran. But then got shaken for the
last weeks or so by all this. However, we find it difficult doing Simran as we find
sleepiness comes in, or our neck aches , or we feel like we are not getting anywhere.
Before we would get frustrated, now we just try to accept that this is the long and lonely
path we have to walk, where only SatNaam is with us, whether we feel something or not.
Is this correct understanding - that its like struggling thru a dark tunnel before getting to
the light? Also we remember you saynig when we do Simran, then our dhoots, ego in my
case, is getting rattled. We only have this problem in the early hrs 1-2 am, if we get up at
5 we feel good, we enjoy everything. But we pray you hold our hand and we get thru all
day and night and drive ego out and Naam in.

Dassan Dass: do whatever you can do, just keep on praying. We are hold ing your hand
we are always with you.

Harjit: thankyou ji, your words mean a lot to us, they are Gods words.


PROGRESS ON PUNJABI VERSION OF SUKHMANI EXPLANATION

Harjit: Also we were thinking to perhaps put another verion of Sukhmani on the website,
where all the words are just in english, to make it easier for non-punjabis? Eg where it
says "Param Jyot Puran Parkash" we would replace with "Supreme Light COmplete
Brightness" (i.e.. the meanings in the glossary). Would you think this is useful to do?

Dassan Dass: that is not necessary, people need to understand these words as they are.
Their divine power is felt in the original form of these words. The Punjabi version will
be a lot more powerful.

Harjit: you were saying that a lot more gyan was coming as you were reviewing the
Punjabi version.

Dassan Dass: Punjabi readers need a lot more stronger explanations then english readers

Harjit: ok, I see, it is different because it is aimed at different people. That makes sense.

Dassan Dass: but Punjabi edition when it comes out will do wonders to Punjabi readers
all over and in particular in Punjab. But it will take time to edit the entire version. It is
very time consuming, but now we have learnt typing in Punjabi.

Harjit: yes ji, it is very time consuming, we deeply appreciate your seva as well, because
there are hardly any books written by a Sant himself, so these books are valuable because
they have come through yourself. Same with Baba Ji's website ( www.eternalguru.info) ,
we always wanted Baba jis words as exact as possible on the website, rather than what he
said to me and what I then typed up from memory, so that is why we try and record Baba
Ji talking to us. And with Guru ji's Kirpa that is what has mostly happened.

Dassan Dass: This is all GurParsaad and Baba ji's Gurkirpa.


SANGAT OF SWANS

Dassan Dass: Swaraj Jee has also become a suhagan (bride of God). She had darshans
(visions) of Mohammed Sahib Ji when she was told by Mohammed Sahib Jee to do
SatNaam Simran. [In her past life/lives she was a Muslim and prayed for Darshan of
Mohammed Sahib ji, but it only happened in this life, and Mohammed Sahib Ji told her
what to do as per the path she is on now.]

Harjit: you are so kind, your prayers are so kind, we read in your reply to Teresa that
Swaraj has also been cured of her cancer now since taking your charan sharan (sheklter
of your feet).

Dassan Dass: Teresa Jee is also Dhan-Dhan, she has her dassam duaar open already, she
is a divinely blessed soul. We are all very fortunate to be blessed with her presence.

Harjit: we are so lucky to have company of so many swans ji, we are just a crow, but in
your kindness you show us all these swans.

Dassan Dass: you are a swan too, and not a crow, your seva is Dhan-Dhan.

Harjit: we never feel we are a swan, we see how great all the Sangat is, and we only see
all of our mistakes. Thankyou for saying so and giving us your blessings.

Dassan Dass: get blessings from Sangat by doing Dandauth to them, wash their feet and
clean their shoes, you will feel great and become great

Harjit: thankyou ji, we will do so, we had inner Hukam to wash feet of Sangat about a
year ago, and it still comes inside us to do so, so thankyou for saying.

Dassan Dass: wash Sangats feet and see what happens to you and the Sangat as well this
coming Friday.

Harjit: thankyou we will do so, thankyou so much for saying so.

Dassan Dass: each one of you should do that to elevate yourself and be relieved of the
ego. This is again a wonderful infinite divine power that you can and others can use too
to cleanse themselves up from inside

Harjit: yes, we last did it about 4 years ago!! And the new Sangat has never experienced
it.

"charan sadh kee dhoi dhoi peeo, arap sadh ko apanaa jeeo.
- Wash the feet of the Holy, and drink in this water.
Dedicate your soul to the Holy." - Sukhmani (
http://www.sikhitothemax.com/page.asp?ShabadID=1003 )

Dassan Dass: we have to go now, will speak to you later, God bless you

Harjit: thankyou for thinking of us, Dandauth Bandhna ji.

Seva Is The Expression Of Your Love
2 Jun 10

Dassan Dass: SatNaam Jee.

Harjit: Dandauth Bandna dearest Dassan Dass ji.

Dassan Dass: God bless you.

Harjit: Thankyou for all your constant blessings, we dont do anything, your blessings
are ferrying us across ji.

Dassan Dass: It is all GurKirpa and GurParsaad. The Sant doesn't do anything, it just
happens in His presence.

Harjit: All around the Sant is the sacred space, the Sants Divine Aura, the Chattar.

Dassan Dass: Those who follow his words are blessed automatically. Devotion, love and
trust are the infinite divine powers that operate the spiritual world.

Harjit: The opposite of devotion is selfishness, the opposite of love is fear (leading to
hate), the opposite of trust is doubts. When we came to the Sants we were the opposite,
although we didnt realise at that time, because that was all that we knew. You have been
too kind to us ji, we can never thankyou enough.

Dassan Dass: The Sant doesn't do good to anybody (i.e.. doesnt consciously make
efforts to make good things happen for someone), but those who stay under his Chattar
are blessed automatically. The Sant's presence is enough.
Harjit: Please forgive us all our constant mistakes. Please keep our head under your feet,

Sir oopar tanda gur soora,
Nanak ta ke karaj poora.
The Brave and Powerful Guru stands over his head.
O Nanak, his efforts are fulfilled. ||7||

http://www.sikhitothemax.com/page.asp?ShabadID=1067


Dassan Dass: Follow the Sant's words, stay under his Chattar. How was your washing
the feet of Sat Sangat jeeo?
Harjit: With your blessings we washed the feet of Sat Sangat Jeeo last Friday and
Namjeevan was even more humble as she diried them and kissed everyones feet as she
did so.

Dassan Dass: That was excellent, you need to do the same - kissing the feet is wonderful
just incredible seva.

Harjit: There is no limits to humbleness. Yes, we will with your blessings.

Dassan Dass: Yes, it is Infinite - humbleness and humility. Garibi ves Hirdha (humble
heart) is Infinite Divine Power that can take you to the Dargah (Gods court).

Harjit: Mr Singh Ji also explained to us that doing Seva is the expression of our divine
love. That divine love has to be their whilst doing the Seva. He asked us to become
Nirvair (without hate) and for Harmeet too and for Namjeevan to do Katha of Nirvair on
Friday.

Dassan Dass: Yes, that is great. Becoming Nirbhao and Nirvair is the key to Dargah.
These are the Infinite Divine Powers.

Harjit: With your blessings we were fortunate to do Reiki and SatNaam Simran on
Jaspals mum last Thu and Friday in Sangat. We felt so much love and compassion, we
felt our face melted in her feet. We felt Baba Ji was their as a Golden Radiant Being
wearing a crown. We didnt feel it was Jaspals mum any longer.

Dassan Dass: Yes please help her and others as well, this is excellent seva.

Harjit: Also we would like your blessings to do some voluntary work, it will only be an
hour or so a week with elderly people who are dying from cancer at the local hospice.
They have asked us to do chair yoga with them. We have ordered a course and am
looking forward to it, because we will finish with meditation and Reiki/Simran. Also we
have volunteered for British Red Cross who also do hand, arm and shoulder massage on
people in hospitals to give them stress relief.

Dassan Dass: Go ahead do it. Tell them to meditate on SatNaam.

Harjit: Yes, with your blessings we felt we could join in with these existing groups and
introduce SatNaam Simran to them. Rather than trying to start our own classes/group
which we did before.

Dassan Dass: Excellent Seva. Do Simran while helping them. Yes, this Seva is a lot
better Seva. This will bring humility and devotion in you.

Harjit: Thankyou so much for your blessings. We had a dream 6-8 years ago, we were
living in our nice town, then our daughter (2+ yrs old) run off chasing a young rabbit, the
rabbit went under a huge fence, our daughter followed, when we followed the fence
collpased and we saw a huge town full of poor and needy people, who we never realised
even existed on our doorstep. We feel going into hosptials/hospice like this is making us
see all the Dukh (suffernig) on our doorstep.

Dassan Dass: Your dream is coming true now. Ask more people from Sangat if they
want to join you with this Seva.

Harjit: Thankyou ji, its all your blessings, otherwise we were too angry, egotistical and
uncaring to do any Seva at all like this. We feel we have calmed down and become much
more of a gentle soul now and we pray you keep us like this ji. We will ask Sangat Ji as
well, our sister Susan was keen as well.

Dassan Dass: Great, continue doing this Seva. This is the real Seva helping the people in
pain and sorrow.

Harjit: Only with your blessings can the burning world be protected, please save us all
however you can.

Jagat jalanda rakh leh, apaanee Kirpa dhaar.
Jit duaray ubaray tithay lehu ubaar.
Satgur Sukh vekhalia sacha shabad beechar.
Nanak avar na sujhee har bin bakhshanhar.

The world is going up in flames - shower it with Your Mercy, and save it!
Save it, and deliver it, by whatever method it takes.
The True Guru has shown the way to peace, contemplating the True Word of the Shabad.
Nanak knows no other than the Lord, the Forgiving Lord. ||1||

http://www.sikhitothemax.com/page.asp?ShabadID=3192


Dassan Dass: Yes the entire world is burning in the fire of pains and sufferings, Doots
and Maya, Trishna and desires. We are talking to Namjeevan jee as well, she along with
Mr Singh jee is cleansing up the entire town of trapped spirits. Their seva is Dhan-Dhan,
they are Dhan-Dhan, we bow at their feet.

Harjit: We were going to suggest to Namjeevan that we could record her on Friday
Sangat when she does her Katha and upload on the website, as she doesnt really get time
to write it up afterwards. She did some very helpful Katha on sexual desire a few weeks
ago which would have helped others on the internet too.

Dassan Dass: yes please that is an excellent idea.

Harjit: ok ji, thankyou. Thankyou for all your blessings, we felt a lot of peace whilst
sitting here at your Charan Saran. Dandauth Bandhna ji, thankyou for remembering us.
We have to go now. Bye.

Dassan Dass: Bye. God bless you jee.




Ungrateful

'Mai jehaa na akirtghan...'

There is no-one as ungrateful as me,
neither in the past , present or future.
There is no other as corrupt as me
and no-one as vicious.
There is no greater blasphemer than me,
for my slander of the Guru
weighs heavily upon my mind.
There is no-one else as perverse as me
or a killer of my calibre.
There is none as dishonest as me
to those who are good.
There is no-one more deceitful as me,
like the holy-looking white crane
that violently catches fishes.
Men who eat unlawfully
suffer from the incurable disease of greed;
I suffer from this.
There is no other selfish person like me,
who ignoring the Guru's instructions,
is so attached to worldly things.
I am a Sikh of the Guru only in name,
for I do not reflect on nor understand the Guru's hymns'...

by Bhai Gurdas Jee


Kartar Karnamai deen benti karay
Nanak tumaree Kirpa taray

Dear Creator Lord, this poor one prays:
only by Your grace can I be ferried across. - Sukhmani.

Mere SatGuru - without you my SatGuru I have no one.

Dear SatNaam Sat Sangat Ji,

we are not a kirtanee, but with Guru Ji's Kirpa we really felt a lot of Baba ji's GurPrasaad
whislt singing this shabad after amrtivela last week. And everytime we listen to it we feel
a lot of GurParsaad.

It is a very basic recording.

Mere Satgura Ma Tujh Bin Avar Na koee - 42 minutes
https://www.box.net/shared/static/4alnctamjc.mp3


SatNaam Singing (Without You) - this is the last 20 minutes from the above recording -
just SatNaam singing plus the translation of Guru Ram Das Ji's words .

https://www.box.net/shared/a8a22rm0lh


REPLY: Virejee this is very beautiful., Thanks felt a lot of Amrit through the singing.
God Bless.

SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam Sada SatNaam
Gudi


PREETO:
SatNaam Dearest Gudi Aunty Ji,

Dandauth Bandhna ji

thankyou for listening, thankyou for all your blessings, we would say to everyone to learn
GurBani and to sing a shabad every day (no matter how out of tune you think you are) -
doesnt matter what others think of your voice, it only matters what SatGuru Ji thinks and
he is listening to your heart on the inside. Dassan Dass Ji has taught us that even if we
just take one shabad we can realise SatNaam, our spiritual dreams. So just learn a
shabad, sing with your heart, ask for Baba Jis blessings to be able to sing and put into
practise what you sing. Baba Ji also said once that the tongue and throat is the greatest
musical instrument - why? Because God made it himself. So let us all use our tongues
and throats to sing praises of SatNaam KartaPurakh Dhan-Dhan SatGuru Dhan-Dhan
Baba ji, Dassan Dass Ji and all Sants and Gurus.

Here is the link to download the shabad if you like

Mere Satgura Ma Tujh Bin Avar Na koee - 42 minutes
https://www.box.net/shared/4alnctamjc

Here is the translation so you can sing along with your heart
http://www.sikhitothemax.com/page.asp?ShabadID=118


May Guru Ji bless everyone with singing His praises with their heart and soul.

Attitude to Work
14 Jun 10

Dassan Dass: SatNaam ji

Harjit: Dandauth Bandhna ji

Dassan Dass: Sada Sukhi raho ji. How are you?

Harjit: good question! Just battling around with our own thoughts ji.

Dassan Dass: what is going on?

Harjit: Looking for something more than this job and life we have. To feel more useful
and better at work.

Dassan Dass: what are you looking for? Apply for those opportunities that are available.

Harjit: ideally we need to sort out our attitude to work and what we do at work.

Dassan Dass: why do you have a bad attitude towards work - work is Kirat (job) and
Kirat is pavittar (pure). Just do it with full honesty. Every moment should be dedicated
to God, whether at work or home.

Harjit: with blessings we have everything, a good, well paid job, we have good
colleauges and a local job, however we are not interested in the work we are doing, we do
not feel it is deep and meaningful.

Dassan Dass: while at work just say SatNaam and do it, it will be dedicated to God.
Why is it not meaningful, it must be contributing to the development of the society?

Harjit: ok ji, we struggle with delaying the things we should be doing, because we have
gotten into bad habits of having no work for such a long time. We struggle with finding
any interest in learning technical new skills - and have been unable to complete the
courses we started learning at work. We have no fear of not getting those skills, we have
no motivation to get those new skills, we have done many exams and tests before, we are
still in the same place. We have no motivation to get promoted or to network with people
or to try and be the best or stand out, we are just having an easy life and have made it
meaningful by doing the website seva over last few years. But still we have only masked
our real problem, that deep down we are not really a technical/engineering type perosn,
we are just doing this job because it pays well and was a safe career choice. We always
got more satisfaction by dealing with people and still do, thats why we do the seva etc,
we lack that at work - human interaction, feeling what we did made a difference to
someone at a personal level. We are beginning to realise what we need to address.

Dassan Dass: The easy way out of your issue is to just dedicate everything to SatNaam at
work too, with your uplifting spirituality people around you will also benefit. We never
liked to be in engineering profession as well but when we realized the Hukam then
everything became so easy.

Harjit: Ok ji, we will dedicate our work to SatNaam and not think about these things (we
know it is Maya thinking!) and just get on with doing our work here and now as God
desires.

Dassan Dass: That is the way to win. Never fight with Hukam just follow the Hukam,
fighting with Hukam brings trouble, following the Hukam smoothens out everything.
Maintaining the family life is a blessing too and supporting and serving them is also
Hukam, so Kirat is needed for supporting the family, they are also a part of His creation,
and deserve to be loved as much as you love God, consider everybody as Sangat and pray
for them - that will help you a lot. That is why it is the easiest thing to achieve God by
living in a family and supporting the family, infact it is all His infinite divine power that
does everything - Karta Purakh, so there is no my, me, mine and I, it is all Him. So
where is the question of satisfaction or non-satisfaction? Losing individuality and
identity is the way to win over Maya. Let the Infinite Divine Power take over completely
then there remains nothing else. Complete nothingness. When we think we are doing
this or that, or I am doing this or that, then that hurts, because it is Maya. But, when
the Infinite Divine takes over and individuality and identity is lost then merger happens
and merger brings a new perspective to whatever happens around you.

Death of haumai is loosing individuality and identity. That is where complete surrender
comes in to the picture. Surrender to the entire creation is the complete surrender.
Surrender to Guru Nanak is not complete unless you surrender to Mohammed, Christ,
Budha and everyone else. Surrrender to Baba Ji is not complete until you surrender to
Namjeevan Ji and Mr Singh Ji as well, to the entire Sangat, to the entire universe. This is
Puran Sat (Complete Truth). Becoming the Charan Dhool (foot dust) of the entire
creation means surrender to the entire creation, it means becoming Sagal Ki Reena (dust
of all), BrahmGiani Sagal Kee Reena. Atam Rus BrahmGiani Cheena. (The Brahm
Gyani is the dust of all. The Brahm Gyani revels in divine soul-bliss. - Sukhmani) Only
then do you achieve the Atam Rus Amrit, complete merger with the Infinite Divine
Power and become one with the Infinite Divine Power. Dhan-Dhan Paar Braham Pita
Parmesar ji. That is all Bandagi is about. That is what SatNaam is all about. It is so
simple and easy.

Harjit: in humbleness is everything, when Maya thinking comes in it means haumai
(ego) is back. And that is what happens to us, haumai keeps creeping back. We go to
Sangat to erase haumai, it sits in us and gets worse. With your blessings we feel much
better already, thankyou ji. We drank the Charan Amrit (foot wash) of the Sangat on
Friday as you advised, but inside we were not actually feeling humble. We pray that you
save us from becoming the "priestclass" of this path, of doing the same thing I was doing
in my religious days, of reading and telling the stories and GurBani but rarely
expereincing it myself. Now am doing the same thing on this discipline.

Dassan Dass: when you know the problem with the Gurkirpa and GurParsaad then why
don't you stop doing it and do what you need to do? Focus on SatNaam Simran. It is a
blessing that your inner self is telling you what is wrong, so pray for the correction and
the correction will happen.

Harjit: Yes, we know the problem too well and too many times, we dont like being like
that or having those feelings.

Dassan Dass: But one good thing is that you want others to benefit, but you need to
increase your benefit level too. Though self correction is the highest level of seva you
can do at this time.

Harjit: thankyou ji,

Dassan Dass: your seva helps doing that, but doing more and more Simran will do
wonders to you, we will make sure that now you work on your ownself.

Dassan Dass: you will be in our prayers everyday from now on.

Harjit: may we always wash your feet with our tears, You love us more than we love
you. You care about us more than we care about ourself. You are our spiritual father we
can never thankyou enough. May we see your feet in everyones feet, in Mr Singh ji's
feet, in Baba jis feet in Namjeevan jis feet - everyone. May we stop looking up in ego
and thinking out ourself "me, myself".

Dassan Dass: we will be paying special attention to you from now onwards, your seva
has prompted us to do that, you are as Dear to us as God is.

Harjit: Dandauth bandha ji, thankyou Ji for everything.

Dassan Dass: ok we have to go now, will be talking to you more often, you are on our
agenda now on, we want you to become our right hand too

==

5 Jul 10

STOP COMPLAINING

Dassan Dass: SatNaam ji

Harjit: Dandauth Bandna Ji, SatNaam Ji

Dassan Dass: how are you feeling now?

Harjit: with your blessings we have been getting better everyday for the last week. We
have realised how much we complain and dont accept Hukam in even the smallest
things - Mr Singh has made us see this recently.

Harjit: We also realised that we have made our own bad habits at work (surfiing web,
not focusing on work etc) and that also we need to see this as our test to defeat these bad
habits.

Dassan Dass: yes please continue to be in direct contact with Mr Singh and Namjeevan
ji, there are two Sants so close to you so how can you get distracted.

Harjit: Yes ji, we feel so motivated and determined now, to take every chance to do our
Simran whenever we can.

Dassan Dass: God bless you with puran Bandagi and seva

Harjit: thankyou ji, God bless you always and forever too.

Dassan Dass: thanks for your kindness ji

Harjit: you have shown us what kindness is.

Dassan Dass: it is your destiny nothing can change your destiny except SatNaam

Harjit: yes, we have to reap what we have sown, good and bad, no point in complaining
anymore, we are thankful, we accept out pain, we accept bandagi is a process , we accept
it takes as long as He wants it to take, we can only do gareebee Ardas, keep praying and
keep doing our SatNaam, seva , and parupkaar as best we can.

Harjit: we have been doing "haumai nahee tuhi tu" before starting Simran as well, and
washing everyones feet, we didn't realise how much we had stopped seeing God in
everyone until we did this again, we always feel you are with us holding our hands like
the day you showed us at your house. so thankyou for teachingus - it makes us more
nirvair. Also we are working on our fears, all is God even in snakes, creepy crawlies -
we are aware we have to go through these things again too. Nirbhau SatNaam nirvair
SatNaam.

Dassan Dass: that is what you need to do kill your haumai, with the GurParsaad, loose
your individuality give up everything to puran sat and you will be able to win this war
against haumai.

Harjit: we received an email from Sharon ji, she was so thankful for your Sukhmani
teachings and also for emails she has been on the forum for a few months. we felt a lot of
peace and Amrit from her email, we are so blessed to have Sangat of such kind souls. she
said she reads the emails and feels the Amrit pouring through and goes into continuous
Simran.

Dassan Dass: she has been blessed with the divine wisdom to accept the puran sat, she
can see the puran sat being delivered, this is all puran sat that pierces through such souls
and makes them Dhan-Dhan.

Harjit: we normally try to avoid killing insects or spiders and so on, but yesterday we
had to clen the garage and killed a lot of spiders and flies, we felt a bit guilty, so we pray
that they are all blessed with your kindness, we know its all part of HIS play too.

Dassan Dass: yes they are all freed from their junie and blessed with the human life

Harjit: thankyou so much,

Dassan Dass: all the souls trapped in your area have been freed so now the environment
is a lot more conducive for Naam Simran in your area

Harjit: People are often scared of telling the Truth because of what will happen.

Dassan Dass: nothing will happen

Harjit: it just makes us realise how brave Jesus was and Dhan Guru jis were to go and
tell the truth face to face to the ones doing falsehood. We see the same courage in Mr
Singh jis lifestory that he will live only to glorify HIS name. it wakes us up as well.

Dassan Dass: so was the tenth master, his sons, his father and also Guru Nanak patshah
who spoke truth in front of the kings of the time. They delivered puran sat infront of the
kings of the time and that is what prevailed

Harjit: and they did it all for HIS love, and that is what the masses will never
understand, but that is what is so beautiful.

Dassan Dass: yes they served the puran sat to the masses. They delivered puran sat to
the masses and that is what has prevailed.


===

13 Jul 10

120,000 SANTS ARE WITH US NOW

Dassan Dass: SatNaam ji

Harjit: SatNaam Ji Dandauth Bandhna ji. The Sants have been doing incredible seva
praying for lost dead souls and increadible amountof Sants have joined in the seva.

Dassan Dass: Yes, 120,000 Sants, Bhagats, Gurus, BrahmGianis and Avtars are with you
(Sangat) now. So many souls have been freed.

Harjit: we (Sangat) are not worty of such kindess, we can never thankyou enough or
SatNaam in all his guises, we really are so full of filth, but you keep us under your charan
saran.

Dassan Dass: so things should get better and better on earth. It is all GurParsaad and
GurKirpa. Yesterday we also had the Hukam to pray for calming down the storms
happening on the sun.

Harjit: Yogi Bahajan said that a new Age of Aquarius would be coming into the world in
2011/2012, his followers have been waiting for 40 years. Looks like huge shifts are
happening, time is changing. We also read about the storms on the sun, Nasa was saying
it would disrupt all telecommnications on Earth for months on end next year. So your
Ardas is the ultimate kindness to benefit millions of people.

Dassan Dass: The Sants and the entire Sangat will be praying for helping Sun devta
(demi-God) to calm down. This is our next assignment to get Dargah's help with 120,000
Sants, Bhagats, Satgurus, BrahmGianis, Avtars with us and with GurKirpa and
GurParsaad this should happen, next year is more critical as you said from this
perspective.

Harjit: their seva and yours is absolutely incredible. Years ago after Baba Ji's Sangat
was attacked, Baba Ji said to us that there is "other" seva to do now - seva beyond this
world. We didnt really understand until now when the Sants and yourself have opened
up our awareness to how huge this creation is, that your seva is throughout the 14 lok
parlok (realms).

Dassan Dass: yes there is a lot more needs to be done then just formal Sat Sangat, let us
make the entire universe our Sat Sangat. The entire creation is our Sangat. Every living
being is our Sangat. Every nonliving thing is our Sat Sangat. The entire universe is our
Sat Sangat.

Harjit: we sat with Sangat into AmritVela last week (2 sessions of 2 hours), it really
helped us to get through a lot of barriers in our mind, all of our tension went and our head
was alert and clear. That was the Amrit, the blessings.

Dassan Dass: we have to go now, will talk to you later

Harjit: thankyouji

==

19 Jul 10

FEELING WONDERFUL

Dassan Dass: SatNaam ji

Harjit: SatNaam ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji,

Dassan Dass: God bless you. How are you?

Harjit: we feel really wonderful, we have this shabad in our mind all the time, "man tunn
antar har har mant. Nanak bhagtan kay ghar Sada anand my mind, body resound with
Gods Name. Nanak: within the Bhagat is divine bliss anand." Thankyou so much ji.

Dassan Dass: yes that is a divine truth, your anand will never diminish now it will
continue to grow to infinite. Tere is nothing known as mind, mind has been replaced by
jyot - param jyot puran parkash.

Harjit: everyone in Sangat is a lot more determinded now and committed too.

Dassan Dass: that is excellent, we need more weapons to fight the kood (false/darkness)
on this Earth. Every Sant is a weapon to fight against kood

Harjit: it has really expanaded our awareness reading and hearing about so much
kindness of SatNaam Ji to do all this cleaning up throughout all the realms.

Dassan Dass: yes please that is what we have been trying to do and it is happening now
with the GurKirpa and GurParsaad

Harjit: we really realise even more now that within us is the realm of Maya when we
forget our Naam Simran, we now feel so determined to not let HER have any place
whatsoeer inside the kindgom of this mond, body and soul.

Dassan Dass: Maya will serve you one day soon. Folks at Sedona, USA are also now in
peace (following removal of evil spirits).

Harjit: With your blessings may we not let you down this time, nor let SatNaam Ji down,
whatever every Dukh or hardship we have to go through may we not fall under desires or
unfulfilled wishes this time.

Dassan Dass: All is one - mansarovar, whatever we say, Namjeevan says too, Mr Singh
Ji says, too Baba Ji says too, it is all one all over

Harjit: in Sangat, some devotees started talking about having a social conscience i.e..
thinking about how our actions are effecting the planet. Eg buying clothes, chocolates
and most things made in third world countries means they were made by slave labour at
some point. So we could buy fairtrade products. Same with BP as they have done an oil
spill we should not invest in them. To tell the Truth Ji when we hear this talk, it is all
logical, but we switch off because every single action we take in this modern world is
linked to some trouble or problem somewhere in the world. We resolved to do whatever
we can on our doorstep. To just be just kind and good in our day to day life. We wanted
to ask yourself about how far we go in thinking about what we buy and eat and how we
live and use energy?

Dassan Dass: yes, we agree with you , only focus on SatNaam Simran.

Harjit: thankyou ji, we felt it was going off the Truth and into realms of what policticans
and activists are flooding the media with, filling people with fear or guilt to get their own
agendas/products/services funded. There is nothing as great as keeping mind on
SatNaam Simran and GurBani. The rest is Hukam and just do the best we can on our
own doorstep, like picking up litter in the park, like helping out at local school and so on,
buying fairtrade if we can, using alternative energy sources if we can, but not to get
bogged down by those issues.

Dassan Dass: agreed, we should not go off track - stay focused on SatNaam. Will see
you later, are busy now, God bless you all.

Harjit: thankyou ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji.


Prayer:
1 July 2010

Request: We wish to humbly ask for an ardaas for our managers son who has been
recently diagnosed with Aplastic anaemia his bone marrow has stopped working which
has caused his blood counts to hit rock bottom.

He will need a bone marrow transplant with an exact match donor. He has a brother who
the doctors say that there is a 25% chance that there will be a match.

His name is Robbie Deeming and is 21 years of age. Please could you send out your
powerful prayers for him.


Reply:

Dear SatNaam SatGuru Baba ji,
you have the golden healin ghands,
you are the healer of healers,
may we merge with you to become the purest channel for the highest divine good of
Robbie Deeming.
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD.
God Bless him, God bless everyone who is suffering.

SatGuru Baba Ji you shine brighter than all the suns and moons,
all of creation is lit by your divine light,
all of the planets and galaxies were created for your glory,
you are the Mother of all
the cherisher of all,
we are you children,
you hug us into your Hirdha (heart)
we suffer our karma (consequences) because of our Karni (deeds)
we are healed because of your kind Kirpa (grace).

IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD
IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD.

UPDATE
4 Mar 2010

Jaspal: Yes, he went through bouts of chemo and was very sick and weak for a while
(still is to some extent). He recently had the bone marrow transplant as they found a near
perfect match. So far, so good, but they wont know until 2 yrs have passed on whether
his body has completely accepted the transplant.


Do you want Maya's comfort?
2 July 2010

Dhan-Dhan ParBrahm Parmesar
Dhan-Dhan SatGur Parmesar

Dear Sat Sangat jeeo,

on this path of Prema Bhagti (loving devotion) you must have noticed that after meeting
or talking/emailing the Sants and Sangat and feeling a real high, we then come back to
normal life and face severe tests of Maya. This has happened to us so many times.
Infact, even before meeting Sants and Sangat we face many tests of Maya as well!!
Actually, even going into a Sant's Sangat with ego instead of head bowed low, we will
face tests of Maya!! Dassan Dass Ji told us that wherever a Sant's presence is (physically
or spiritually) then Maya cannot come there. She is a slave at the feet of the Sant because
the Sant has slapped her into defeat. Kabir Ji says Maya is beloeved of all thre worlds
(land, air and sea creature) but she the enemy of a Sant.

Maya has no power to influence the mind of the Sangat that are sitting humbly in the
shelter of the lotus feet (Charan Saran) of a Sant. However, sitting there in ego,
slandering the Sant in your mind, criticising their actions, doubting them is also a test of
Maya for the egotist who is expecting them to do some miracle to prove they are a Sant.
However, if you go humbly, with full faith and only confess your own misdeeds, only
look at your own sins, then you will find it easy to meditate, to focus your mind, to sit
and feel peace. Because your 5 thieves are deactivated as Maya is not there. So this is a
simple way to know if the Sant Sangat you are going to is right for you, just go with a
humble heart and ask "Am I able to feel peace of mind here? Do I come away with love
for all and hatred for none?"

Coming back to the point about Maya testing us, we have realised that we are tested by
God to see if we really, truly, deeply and madly want Him, or are we still seeking Maya's
comforts. At every step on this path, God is using Maya to ask us the question, "Do you
want Maya's comfort or Me, the Truth?" It is as simple as that. Wether the test involves
chasing women, chasing money, chasing family, ambition, career, properties, business,
revenge or whatever our weakness is, God is asking us "Do you want Maya more than
me?"

And you may answer, "Well I need to sort out my wordly needs first." So God in your
Hirdha steps back and become hidden again, and lets your mind chase around after Maya
for however long it takes you to extinguish the fire of your desires. Then what happens
is that we get some suffering, some sorrow, some sadness and we run back to God, and
start doing serious Ardaas, start doing Sant Sangat again, start making serious efforts.
And thanks to the GurParsaad - Eternal blessings f our Sant Guru, within a week or so we
feel balanced, happy and calm again. We feel we can do Prema Bhagti again and what a
fool we were for wasting all that time chasing after Maya.

Then the Sants give us blessings upon blessings without us even asking, they pray for us,
they lift us up, we reach new levels of freedom in our mind, freedom from negative Maya
thinking. But then from out of nowhere, we become attracted to something - money,
shares, a look of a women, an argument, a family issue which sucks us in. Without
realising we revert back to our old ego self and try and make things happen, chase the
thing or outcome we want and get entangled in those thoughts again. Once again, God
is asking us , "Do you still want Maya's comfort, or Me- the Truth?" and we may answer
this time, that we want both. We want Maya's sweet poisonous comfort and we also want
God. But, it doesnt work that way. Its all or nothing. But our mind says if we give
everything then what will be left for me? Others will be richer and better than me? But
we forget that when we give everything to God - mind, body and wealth, then He can
give us EVERYTHING of His - the whole Universe - Himself..."munn tunn tera Dhan
bhee tera. Tu takur swamee prabh mera - Miind, body and wealth are all Yours. (Only)
You are my Lord and Master.." -Guru Arjun Dev Ji.

The way to stay out of Maya's grip on our mind is to think of Guru Arjun Dev Ji -
SatGuru Ji gave absolutely everything. He showed us how to live through His GurBani.
He showed us give , give , give by ultimately giving his life in martyrdom, giving for the
love of God - sacrifice is called Kurbani in Punjabi. So remember Guru Ajun Dev Ji's life
of GurBani and Kurbani. Remember Guru Tegh Bagadur Ji's GurBani and Kurbani. And
remember Guru Gobind Singh Ji's GurBani and Kurbani - he even gave his sons and
father and Khalsa for the love of Truth. Remember them everyday , every second, every
time your mind wants to go back into Maya, remember their GurBani and Kurbani. Do
you think any of the Sants or Gurus were able to give such high llevels of sacrifice just
like that? No, it was a life time of making the little sarcrifices everyday, every second
they walked upon this planet, that lead to them being able to give the ultimate sacrifice
and all for the Love of Truth - SatNaam. Same for us, let us make the little sacrifices day
by day and these sacrifices cost us nothing. It costs us nothing to say no I want chase this
desire. No I wont be selfish. No I wont put myself first. Baba Ji said that Jesus wasn't
crucified on the cross, he crucified his ego years previously in his Bandagi processs.
Meaning he had already died the true death of ego way before the physical death.

By remembering our SatGuru Ji's extreme levels of giving, we can push away whatever
comforts Maya is trying to trap us with. That is why Baba Ji has said to us from day one,
to give up desires. Give up "I want this, I want that" and turn it into , "I want nothing but
Naam, Seva and Bandagi". And then everytime your mind starts getting bogged down by
fears and worries for your future, then trust your SatGuru and say , "O bleoved of the
Guru, sit steadily in your heart-home (Hirdha), your SatGuru is taking care of everything
- thir ghar basoh har jan pyare, SatGur tumaray kaaj savaray." And no matter whatever
happens, dont complain, just accept it as what God wanted for you. Keep both hands in
prayer position, bend head down low and with a humble heart say , "Whatever you do is a
wonderful thing - Jo tudh bhaavai so bhalee kar" - Guru Nanak Ji.

This is the humble way through the mind. This is what we have learned from the Sant
Sangat. This is what we have to earn, to become 100% so our ego face drops away and
our God face comes forward to live in love, humility , compassion and service to one and
all. Baba Ji said that in the spiritual realm God is Formless, but on this side he takes the
form of Sat Ram Das - Servant of Truth. Our Hirdha is where God is hidden, our
SatGuru's blessing makes him manifest. He then wants to become Sat Ram Das through
our body to serve the world. What is stopping him is our ego and our wants - haumai and
trishna. So how long will we keep living out of ego and desires and keep facing tests of
Maya? That's upto each of us. God doesnt force us to love him or force us to let Him
run us. He wants us to invite Him through our Ardas(prayers) and pleading (benti).
How fortunate we are Dhan Guru Nanak Dev Ji brought Him, Sat Ram Das, out of his
own heart. As have Baba ji, Dassan Dass Ji, Mr Singh Ji , Namjeevan Ji and so many
others we dont even know - read their stories and see how they did it and be inspired to
do it too. However, some in ego may look at those Sants and say they are the same as
us, nothing special about them. But they are nothing like us, we are egotists run by
Maya, they are Sat Ram Das - they are God serving us through a human heart.

All bow to the Sants in whose company we are freed from Maya and become Sat Ram
Das.


Do you want Maya's comfort - Part 2

5 July 2010

Ik Oankaar SatNaam SatGurParsaad.

Dearest Sat Sangat Jeeo,

the night before sending out the previous email [Do you want Maya's Comfort] we went
to Sangat and then had a dream later in the night. In the dream we are being escorted by
a beautiful woman. We were being shown around her playground. Like a fun-fair, or a
"jag-mela" as Baba Ji calls it. She showed us wondrous sights and colourful attractions,
all kinds of mind , body and spirit practitioners as well.

We felt very flattered to be the star guest, to have this personal guided tour. We also felt
good that we were getting attention from a beautiful woman, as a man it made us feel
important and worthy. We then said to her, "thankyou for showing us around." But in the
back of our mind we knew this is not the Truth, but still we didnt want to make a fuss
and were happy to just smile, say thankyou and conform.

When we woke up we realised that the beautiful woman was Maya and she was showing
us around her false attractions of this world. That is why we knew in the back of our
mind that this is not the Truth. But Dassan Dass Ji would have told us to slap her down,
to say SatNaam SatNaam and to destroy the lure of the false attractions from our mind.
We were unable to do that in the dream. The dream is important for us as SatGuru Ji is
showing us we need to beat Maya even in our subconscious mind. We need to really give
up any attraction for Maya even at a deep down level. The dream also showed us that
wanting to be popular and liked by pretty women or society that are the slaves of Maya,
is also our weakness.

We then had the thought that look at this world we are living in, no-one thanks God,
especially here in the UK, no one says God Bless You. People think you are weird if you
say that, or that only loud Americans say that kind of stuff. Infact, we personally get put
off by people saying that as we think they are religious fantatics. Look at TV, it is
promoting a lot of science programmes which is good, but its being done by athiests like
Richard Dawkins as their way of saying science is true, God is not. [Baba Ji said science
is good enough to get you to Karam Khand - the fourth realm as it is by Gods grace he
reveals the Truth of the physical world we are in, however for Sach Khand you need the
Sant to tell you the complete Truth.] TV presenters blatantly say they dont believe in
God. TV producers promote all kinds of weird and strange sexual and violent programs
in films and especially late at night. That is the culture we have been brought up in.
Even within our work place, God is not mentioned. They say never talk about religion or
politics at work - causes arguments. In our religious society everyone is talking about
Sikh history and Sikh tradtions and Sikh issues around the globe, or building their
network with Sikh families in the community to enhance their business or to find partners
for their children, or a partner for themself. The same is true in other religious places as
well. But other than reciting GurBani or singing Kirtan, no one is actually talking about
God from the depths of their own heart.

So in that dream we also denied the Truth, we didn't call the false the false and we didnt
slap down Maya with the blows of SatNaam SatNaam. If we take it to the logical
conclusion, if all us who are trying to be God-orientated souls also deny the existance of
Truth in our daily life through our silence then we will end up in the same situation as the
Dev-Lok - the realms of the demi-gods where they are being self-worshipped and deny
the existance of the One Truth (read Mr Singh's description of his first life in the realm of
Kali - Mata). But Mr Singh Ji in that life kept searching for the MISSING LINK.
Living a life under the influence of Maya, under her control we are also living in a
society that has denied the Truth. Truth is the MISSING LINK right here right now in
our life, in our work, in our TV watching, in our religious society, hobbies and sports and
whatever else we are doing. Guru Gobind Singh Ji wrote, "I will not remain silent in fear
of mortals." He didnt conform to a society run by Maya, why should we?

The next day we went to COSTCO for an eye test. We had no desire to purchase
anything. But as we wandered around the huge, huge supermarket, we started seeing
products that started to tempt us - the steam mop, the photo scanner, the steam hoover
...all reduced prices! Then we remembered the dream. But this time in our conscious
waking state, Maya wasnt standing next to us escorting us around. This time she was
sitting right in our mind talking to us by putting in thoughts - look how wonderful this
attraction is, look how great that device is, look how much you will save and so on. But
this time, unlike the dream, we reverted back to our Naam Simran, "SatNaam
KartaPurakh - Truth is the Creator Being". We said "we dont want anything, we dont
need anything, SatGuru Ji has given us everything, all we see is the Truth behind these
items, and that is the Creator of these things. We bow to the MISSING LINK, to
SATNAAM KARTAPURAKH, the One who created Maya and Maya's attractions.

So practically what does it mean to not deny Truth in our waking and dream states? We
spoke to Namjeevan Ji in Sangat. She said to us that a while back she offered SatNaam
everything back to Him. She saw in her vision a table like a chess board design on top.
She placed pieces on the board. The first piece was the most valuable of her possessions
- her children. Then she placed her husband and family, she placed her pyschic abilities,
she placed even Mr Singh Ji and even she placed Dargah (God's Court) and the
experiences she has when going there. She placed all the pieces of her prized possesions
on the chess-board and said directly to SatNaam, "Here , you can have it all back, I only
want You." Then she went into deeper Samadhi and when she woke up, she found
herself in Dargah and thought , "OK So SatNaam still wants me to have this." Then she
came back to her conscious state and saw her children and house and family, and said,
"OK SatNaam, so you still want me to have these as well."

We hope in these emails about Maya we all realise how to conquor Maya. We are all
insecure beings, we have needs - biolgical and sexual and we have desires for our wants
to be fulfilled. We then pursue these things and get entangled with them. The Sant is the
one who gives us the scissors of Naam to cut our way out of the web. Giving up Maya
doesnt mean we have to live in a jungle without any comforts (although if that's your
destiny then that is what you will get). Giving Maya, means we are no longer chasing
those things, we give them back to God in our mind, and we let Him though our SatGuru
Ji give back anything HE WANTS to us. Its a completely different mindset we develop.
We still go shopping but as we are doing our Naam Simran we are seeing the Creator of
the products and not the selfish desire for those products. We buy those products with an
attitude of service, like we are buying it for the Sangat, to serve the family with, to feed
the children with, we buy it with love for others in our heart. Baba Ji said that he used to
go shopping and buy two of everything. One for his family Sangat, and one for the
Sangat at the Gurdwara, that's how much he loved the Sangat. That is the basic
difference. We just have to apply that everytinhg in our life.

Namjeevan Ji also explained that whilst living in Maya's comforts, its not about
physically getting rid of them to be free of Maya, its about taking our selfishness out and
replacing with selflessness. So she gave the example of her own house, she opens the
doors every week and its for the use of the Sangat. Her own children, she takes her love
for them and expands it to the loving all children of the world in the same way, like all
children are her children - same for parents, love all older people as our parents. She
looks at her husband and its not about each of them using each other to satisfy needs -
emotional or physical, its no longer about controlling each other or fitting into social
stereotypes of how a man should be and ahow a women should be in the marraige. That
was the way when living in ego under the influence of ego and society. but now the way
is they support each other for spiritual growth, serve each other and the family as Sangat.
Even at Sangat Jaspal Ji did Dandauth to Namjeevan. Does any man bow to his wife in
society, especailly our Indian society? So to give up Maya we need to detach from it
(tyaag it) internally, we need to give it back to God and say to God, like Guru Gobind
Singh Ji did in the jungle when he slept on a rock for a pillow, that even the softest bed is
like a pitful of snakes without You - "mirt pyare noo haal marreeda da kahina. Tudh bin
rog rajaaiaa da udan naag nivaasaa da rahna."

Namjeevan also finished off saying that she doesn't keep God hidden inside herself now,
whomever she meets she will say to them "God bless You" when they leave. It no
longer matters what society thinks of her or God, she knows the Truth and the Bhagat is
sent in the world to break the false illusion of Maya and to restore the MISSING LINK.



God Bless You All.

Or AS Baba Ji and Sangat say, "Dhan-Dhan Sukhe Raho - Your are Blessed Blessed Stay
in Eternal Peace"

Love GurBani, Sing GurBani, Bow To GurBani, Praise God and Guru through GurBani
and most of all become GurBani.



Chinese Bamboo:

21 July 2010
Courtesy Wallbuilder Ministries

The Chinese Bamboo plant starts from a tiny seed. You plant the seed in the dirt, and you
water the seed. Very little seems to happen the first year. Despite your efforts, only a tiny
shoot pokes out of the ground.
So..the second year you water and fertilize and protect the seed..Nothing happens.
So..the third year you water and fertilize and protect the seed..Nothing happens.
So..the fourth year you water and fertilize and protect the seed..Nothing happens.
So..the fifth year you water and fertilize and protect the seed..Finally, during the
fifth year, the Chinese Bamboo plant begins to grow. In fact, it grows 90 feet tall in just 6
weeks!
If you're like most people, you will be tempted to give up. Don't do it! If you give up, the
seed you planted will die. But if you continue to care for the seed, one day (when you
least expect it) the results of your labor will seem to magically appear overnight!
If the Chinese Bamboo plant immediately shot up 90 feet in the first year, one strong
wind would blow it down. By growing deep before it grows tall, it gains the strength it
needs to withstand the force of heavy winds. Similarly, lasting growth starts on the inside
of people. It's difficult to see that change is taking place, but this is a necessary process.
The growing they do on the inside creates strength of character and conviction.
Don't give up hope! Your efforts will be rewarded! Once the root system is established,
your growth or the growth of those you are coaching will spring up seemingly overnight!


PREETO: thankyou for sharing this, it is so true. It has taken along time (8 yrs) for us to
change deeply within, for GurBani and Baba Ji's wisdom to go deep into our mind and
being. And along the way we have often felt like giving up and feeling like nothing has
happened for us. But now in the last few months we feel the shoots are rising up very
fast. Even in GurBani Guru Ji says that the seed of Naam is planted in the wet prepared
soil, so has to be weed free (clean up bad habits first, then get Naam). After that we
develop our good routine of AmritVela and evening Simran and seva of Sangat. We live
honestly and slay the inner beast and become as gentle as a flower in the sunshine of Sat
Naam. Then GurBani says there are spiritual shoots, buds and flowers. Finally we
receive the fruits of our spiritual labouring in terms of spiritual experiences and divine
union. And beyond that the fruit generates another seed, meaning as Sant we can plant
the seed of GurParsaadi Naam in other Truth-seekers who are ready for it, who have
prepared their mind soil. Baba Ji has planted the seed within Dassan Dass Ji,
Namjeevan Ji and Pritam Anand Ji. They have all become towering spiritual giants like
the bamboo plant and have planted the seed of GurParsaadi Naam within others, like Mr
Singh Ji who himself has become another towering spiritual giant.

And many others in the Sangat who are reading this should please take hope that we too
have had the seed of GurParsaadi Naam sown within us and we just need to keep taking
the Gurmat deeper into our mind, body and soul.






Shattering The Glass Room

19 Sep 2010


SatNaam

Dandauth Bandhana ji.

Baba Ji said to us once years ago that, "firstly, we are stuck in our own Manmat (worldly
wisdom), so we take on the Gurmat (divine wisdom) to free us from that old way of
thinking." But, then surprisingly, he added, "there comes a time when we also need to
break out of Gurmat as well."
Recently, Sat Parbrahm in someone told us the Truth that, "we have too much wisdom
and have made a trap for ourself.
Like a man walking into an invisible room and throwing away the key, so he cant get
out." Then what he said to
us in the next hour or so, has completely shattered us.

We felt like our head was thick like a brick, ego had become that strong in us again. He
proceeded to break us down in his calm voice with systematic questioning of a
prosecution laywer, to look inside ourself, to say many things that were 100% true and
make us admit them out loud, even though we knew inside ourself. And say other things
we (ego) felt were unfair, but had the net result of making us feel we were a bad person,
terrible person, inconsiderate of the safety and feelings of the Sangat, who we always felt
we loved more than anything and were doing everything for their upliftment, but
unfortunately also getting jealous of due to feeling God is coming to them, but not to us
for some reason. But, also highlighted how we have done things (not meaning to hurt
anyone) but that have betrayed trust of others by by lack of communication skills, being
stupid and being stubborn in not listening to others feelings.

The net result was we felt absolutely shattered, deeply hurt, rejected and broken hearted.
When he
was telling us, we just smiled, but the smile of a dog that is being attacked then lowers its
head to show
that its not a threat and to "please leave me alone, I'm just smiling, see I'm your friend -
stop attacking me now."
This was followed for the next 5 days by constant replaying of the conversation in our
mind, because it was traumatic, and then
mind gets trapped in that. Then ego starts defending itself, because it was only ego that
got offended, got rattled,
got treated unfairly, got rejected, thought it was a victim, that it was no longer loved by
someone who is very important to it.
Then tries to get sympathy from others, but doesnt feel anyone understands, because
they are defending
what was said. So then ego gets frsutrated, annoyed, feels offended by the original Truth-
teller and then retalliates inside with thoughts and emotions of anger, with slanderous
thoughts, with intentions of not going to Sangat again as firstly we get attacked there and
secondly no-one seems to understands we (ego) has been hurt deeply. Even though they
tell us they love us and appreciate our seva, ego doesnt feel they actually recognise our
feelings of hurt, so there words dont mean anything to us.

Then we know we have gone down into lower consciousness, have to claw our way back
up, have to put into practise what we have been emailing others recently. (Also what the
Truth-teller told us, that it is fine to email others, but make sure we are doing it ourself as
well). To constantly do the Ardas Dassan Dass Ji gave to us. To fight the inner battle
with Maya and five thieves again. Just try and limit ourself to 10 minutes of negative
thinking a day instead of hours and hours. Then about 5 days later (see how thick our
ego is) after AmritVela Simran, in which we only kept fighting with negative thoughts,
we finally got to neutral mind - stopped being so destructive. But, still holding grudges
and hurt and wanting others to take ourside and to acknowledge we are hurt and wounded
ego dog. Then next day, getting intuition, "ok now get back into love", then trying
everytime thoughts replay the attack, we turn them around - remembering all the good
things that SatParBrahm in the Truth-teller has done for us, that he has only told us Truth
in past, that he has got us out of all kinds of inner frustrations over the last year.

Then talking directly to God that our whole journey started off to find true love, which is
Him, but He has led us Himself down so many long routes in religion, in Maya, in dead-
ends, through religious rituals like a dog jumpng through hoops and circles, through other
people, through history books and religious books, and even on this path through so many
things. Saying we have had enough of His playing around with us, we know His tricks
now, that everytime we pray to Him to be with Him, he throws some gift of Maya our
way, like the Master throws the dog a bone, to see if the dog goes fter the bone or ignores
it and still comes to the Master. That we "know your tricks now God, even these articles
you give us wisdom to write, are just another bone for the dog - 'here Harjit write an
artcle, you will feel good you write it and people will like it - and you'll forget about
wanting ME till next time.'"

We said to God, "this path is just between You and me, that's how it started, that's how
we want it to be now. Everything else and everyone else has just made it way too
complicated now. The very thing that I was running from - feeling broken hearted as
teenager. Is the very thing I've ended up with again. So enough is enough God, You and
me, that's it - no one else. If you love me come and show me from inside. Not through
others telling me that you love me. You tell me directly, heart to heart. No more
jumping through hoops and circles of do this or do that, talk like this, walk like that, write
like this, do that seva and then you'll come to me etc etc. come to me from within
otherwise You dont exist for me, You exist for others, but You dont exist for me."

Then we felt some slight heat in our Hirdha area for a while. Felt some heat on our
forehead later in the day. But it wasnt a clear or strong enough sign for us. But after
Sangat Namjeevan Ji said to us "Parbraham is here, He says that He loves you and sorry
he broke your heart." We did Dandauth Bandhna to her and said "thankyou for that
message, it means a lot to us." She also told us, "ITs just Maya you have to beat, just tell
her you are SAT PARBRAHM and NEVER TO COME BACK." She told us that just
when Sant tells you Truth whether you lie it or not, just put head on their feet. If you
start thinking, then TOO LATE you've let MAYA IN.

The next day we sang a shabad in praise of Sat Sangat, we did Dandauth Bandhna to
Baba ji's picture on the wall, and pair of Baba ji's old shoes we have (he was gonig to
throw them out, we asked for them, so we could dust them everyday). We beat our own
head with them, good and proper all over. "Baba ji, please keep knocking sense into our
thick head." Then we kissed them thinking of Baba ji, kissed them thinking of each
person in Sant Sangat who has told us Truth, kissed them thinking of the person who had
shattered us and thought, "what the hell, might as well kiss everyone's feet who has ever
pissed us off in our life" and we thought of the old child abusing uncle who bothered our
mind for 25 years, we thought of the old Sant who stole from us, we though of the old
girls that broke our heart in our teens and twenties, thought of all the Sikhs that maybe
plotting to attack us, we thought of all the worst people in society that everyone hates and
kissed all their feet, and just said "SatNaam its all You, just You and me, that's it.
Thinking that its anyone else causing us pain, is just letting Maya in." Then we laughed
and mind was free like nothing had happened, all negative thoughts went right away.

Then last night we had a dream of a yogi (we called him "HAUMAI ROGI YOGI - EGO
DISEASED FAKE HUMBLE SAINT") dressed in orange robes, and we were kicking
and beating him up as he fell to the floor. Then we helped him up, he was standing
looking absolutely shell-shocked not knowing what had hit him. And we looked at him
and said, "but look how he shines" and there was bright white aura expanding from him,
bursting out of him (even though he still looked shell-shocked and wasn't aware of it).
Then we fell at his feet and did Dandauth Bandhna for a while. Who was he? ME of
course, ego part. Who was beating him up? ME of course, God part. And who was
doing it all to Himself anyway? SAT PARBRAHM BABA JI - biggest joker known to
man, having the biggest laugh whilst setting Himself in us free.

Namjeevan said to us that its all layers of the ego peeling off, like an onion, in the end
when all the layers go there only remains SatParBRAHM. And that we are all
SATParBrahm, we are all His Hirdha, no one is higher or lower, we all have the same
opprtunity to beat Maya and ego and be with Him, so dont think it cant happen for each
of us.

The Truth-teller also said one other thing to us about breaking out of the invisble glass
room we created from too much wisdom, just say,
"I GIVE UP.
I GIVE IN.
I LET GO.
I SURRENDER. And keep doing simple Truth - SatNaam SatNaam. That's it, that's
all."

We are still full of ego and still forget to stay low, we are still stupid stubborn idiot who
is writing articles instead of just doing simple Truth. But whatever we are , WE ARE
HIS.

Thanks for reading, and here is a message from Mr Singh Ji forwarded to us from
someone else, but reveals all the divine wisdom of how suffering cleans our soul of the
filth of Maya.



FROM MR SINGH JI:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh

Never ask for blessings, Bhagti does not work on such grounds.

Bhagti is Devotion in practice, whatever we receive in blessings is just a royalty.

Society has taught us to recognize pain as the greatest discomfort, it is unacceptable,
"they say it is wrong"- and Society speaks further that we must avoid any situation in
which pain can be conflicted unto self or others.
Such words are not spoken, they are recognized and applied by the mind through
mimicry.

Follow the Actions of the Bhagat and He will share the Truth- the real divine wisdom:
The Dukhi is a gift, it washes your Karam away, and it washes the thick mucus of Maya
from your Hirdha a Pinch at a time.

In each pinch of Dukh Maya is broken down, a new spectrum of consciousness is re-
discovered for it has always existed in your heart.

Everytime the Manmukh is confronted with Puran Sat the Mind Body & Soul will take it
as a shock to the system, for the reality they have concluded themselves to be living in is
just a lie.

It is felt through emotion: through the breakdown of attachment, desire, requirement,
necessity & Ego,

It is felt in the physical: through vibration, electric shocks, sharp pains

It is felt in the Hirdha: we overheat, huge shifts of Amrit (as it is purified), and a spinning
of the chakras (which again at the beginning can come across a huge irritation- as the
body cannot handle such energy)

All comes across as a negative, for it is discovered through the many aspects of Pain, but
nothing here goes against you, it derives us to a place above and beyond.
This is how the Bhagti elevates, this is the evolutionary process, every single Bhagat has
to go through this, Baba Nanak was of no exception- one such example he would threaten
God that he would poison himself for as long as the truth is not revealed unto him- and he
did just that.
God's response: was a smile for he lives unshifted (pity-less) in the highest state of
Peace (Atal Awastha), his love is Pure and Perfect- his system can only be the same, and
so Baba Nanak had to go through the processes of earning unto which all was realized,
having received no exemption- And there took form the most beautiful Avtar to ever
exist across the 14 Khands since time began.

None of us are of any exception, face the Maya that challenges you, be Fearless (Nirbhoa,
for nothing can hold you down), and realize the unity of the Khel (Nirvair, for all is him-
he is the conflict, he is the nasha, he is the experiences both for and against, he is all that
you see and all that you don't).

Go earn the Bhagti.

God Bless you, live free..

Feel free to share this with any soul who you believe may need it.

Your Brother & Slave


REPLY FROM DD: Ik Oankaar SatNaam Satgur Parsaad
Dhan-Dhan SAT Paar Braham Parmesar Jee
Dhan-Dhan Gur Guru Satgur GurBani Sat Sangat SatNaam

Dhan-Dhan Guru Pyareo jee Kottan Kot Dandaut Parvaan Karna Jee

When the Gurmat breaks then you go in to NOTHINGNESS - that is where there is no
Naam even, This nothingness is also called SUNN - the entire creation has born from this
nothingness - this SUNN is the womb of entire creation and this SUNN IS SAT PAAR
BRAHAM PARMESAR NIRGUN SAROOP. SUNN KALAA IS THE MOST
POWERFUL KALAA OF SAT PAAR BRAHAM PARMESAR JEE

Dhan-Dhan Mr Singh Jee has rightly said that never ask for any blessings:

"Bhagti is Devotion in practice, whatever we receive in blessings is just a royalty"

So please learn to live in Bhagti and that is devotion in practice - and devotion is
surrender and when surrender is complete then NOTHINGNESS is blessed to you. So
please surrender and earn the blessings and don't ask for royalty - EARN THE
BLESSINGS. WHEN THE SURRENDER IS COMPLETE THEN EGO IS
COMPLETELY KILLED, AND THAT IS JIVAN MUKTI.

DASSAN DASS

REPLY: SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh

With SatGuru ji's blessings we realised we said some wrong things in our last email, we
are no one to command God or to complain or to bargain or to expect apologies from
HIM, we are the one who should be a slave and thankful and saying sorry for messing up.
Please accept the following prayer and confession from us.


Dandauth Bandhna SatNaam SatGuru ji

Its all You SatNaam SatGuru ji, whatever we do or say, we just mess it up, we are sorry,
stupid and stubborn. We have realised with Your infinite kindness that You are us and
that everyone else is also only SatNaam SatGuru, and to see it any other way is to let
Maya in. We have realised again with your infinite kindness that we are absolutely no
one to command You, the King of Kings, but you know we were just trying another
dumb way to get a reaction from You. We know you never need to apologise to us (we
know you are kind and just played along with us), we know its only our ego who thinks
its a victim and wants to be held, we are sorry, sorry, sorry that we are so dumb, running
after the gifts, instead of the Giver, then complaining when we get smacked in the mouth
due to sowing karma.

But as much as we mentally, emotionaly and physically hate going through the Dukh
(suffering), we know it is Daru (medicine), it is the only time we feel really close to You.
And it is essential as it presses our reset button. Who are we anyway? You are doing
everything to Yourself - like the teeth that bit the tongue, who will the tongue complain
to when its all Your body? Will the tongue take the teeth to the dentist to get them
extracted in revenge? We just accept that we bit out own tongue. Same way we just
need to accept, this whole Creation is your body and everything is happening perfectly as
deserved.

Everyday we just get more to the point, do whatever you want with us, because
ultimately its all You doing it anyway to yourself. May we never lose our compassion,
even though mind likes to replay how it (ego) was hurt, we dont want to live like that,
only in compassion, only in taking others sufferings, only in being the kindest heart, only
in accepting that Thy Will Be Done Not Mine.

You know we are full of insecurities, worries, anxieties, fears all bundled up from this
life and probably last ones too. And in fear of getting hurt our life has become no life,
just living in very limited illusionary comfort zone, which is actually the reason for all
our discomfort. But, when you gift us the Dukh, to make the changes happen, we try and
hold on to the old way, thats why we are sorry for being so stubborn and stupid. But
giving us Dukh and peace afterwards, You have shown us that we can cope with anything
with You by our side, and all our fears are unfounded and can now all unravel to release
us from their soul inhibiting grip.

May we always keep our head kissing the feet of the Sants through whom you tell us the
Truth, instead of thinking bad of them due to ego. May we always accept Thy Will is
Sweet - Jo Tera Hukam Ha. May we always remember that Maya illusion (that there is
us and them) is what we created and we are reaping only what we have sown. But, now
we chose to destroy Maya illusion we created through a lifetime of wlrdly logic, may we
now destroy it with your Infinte Divine Power and see only you in all. We pray to You
that Maya logic cant come between You around us and You inside us again.

Please take away our fear of Dukh forever, please keep slapping us with Dukh whenever
we need it and however we need it and also keep carrying us through it too.

I am a great siner and hypocrite,
full of lust anger, greed, attachment, pride, jealousy, slander and gossip.
I am the lowest of the low.
I am a great offender and betrayer of the Sants.

I fully accept all of my misdeeds,
You are the Merciful Forgiver,
please forgive all my faults and sins.

I make mistakes at each and eveyr blink and at each and every moment,
please bless us with good thoughts and Guru's wisdom.
Please show you grace and bless us with Naam, service and loving devotion.
you yourself please colour us with your love.


Nothing happens because of me
You Yourself are the Doer of Everything.

Dust of your holy feet SatNaam SatGuru Baba ji, Dassan Dass ji, Namjeevan Ji, Mr
Singh Ji, Om JI, Naresh Ji, Pritam Anand Ji, Mata jis, Sant Sangat Ji, thankyou for
everything. Thankyou for not forgetting about us, thankyou for keeping an eye on us,
thankyou for always loving us.


REPLY FROM TS:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


To Sat Sangat Ji:



It is a Miracle to find a Truth Seeker discovering the meaning of Bhagti in the Kal Yug..


In facing our demons, only then can we recognize them, only then can we challenge
them, until you experience the ferociousness of Maya, only then can you apprehend the
Power we have blessed to her- (A False Power).


We have blessed Power to a Statement of the Mind that lives in a False Reality- we are
fools.


As we earn the GurParsaad, he takes liberty in opening our mind. His love is infinite, and
all that he does is only in the name of Love- Love is Truth, and Truth is what we receive.
He takes us out of our bubble into the Truth Reality, the air is different, we must adjust to
take a deep breath, we must adjust as our skin reacts, as our mind reacts.


What Harjit Ji is experiencing is just that, it is Beautiful, the Transition is Truth.


Through the Awakening of the True Heart (Hirdha) in due process as it is deserved One
can only enhance the Practice of Expression for Love, and recognize the Value of
Discovering and Serving the Truth.


God Bless you all to the Highest state of Sun Klaa (Silence of the Mind)


REPLY: SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


Deares Sat Naam Sat Sangat Ji,

just to follow up, our sister was saying when she read our original email she wondereed
"how could ParBrahm break someone's heart?" We replied that Baba Ji once told us that
the heart never breaks. So what breaks and cries? MOH - mental/emotional attachments.
And what is MOH - Dassan Dass Ji said that MOH is nothing but the fear of losing things
of Maya. And that is the key to this whole experience, it highlighted all of our deep
rooted fears to us. Fears that have been controlling and moulding every decision we have
taken in our life upto now.

With Guru ji's Kirpa we went to the library and was attracted to a book called "Anxiety
Attacks" by Dr Lucy Atcheson (would receommend you read it). We got it because a
neighbour who's wife committed suicide came for some Sangat with us, and afterwards
was having an anxiety attack, we thought we would learn more about it bbefore he came
next time. But reading the first few chapters we learned all about our own demons that
have been running us so far - all the shades of fear, whether we call it insecurity, worry,
anxiety - it is all fear. Fear of failure, fear of success, fear of what others think, our own
fear of being rejected turning into rejection of our self and causing us to reject love and
afffection of others, and also doing social comparison (with Sangat) making our self
insecure. Dr Lucy named so many of our own demons all under the banner of one demon
FEAR.

Why we were fearing so much, because we remembered the pain of having so called
broken heart, pain of rejection, pain of death of close family. So to avoid the pain, we
have made our cosy life and to avoid the wrath of the demon - FAR, but not actually
facing the demon. Everything that happened last week and by coming out in one piece at
the end of it only with Guru ji's blessings, made us realise "we can cope with pain, we
can cope with loss, we can cope with so called 'broken-heart', that there is nothing to fear
now." And fear, Dr Lucy wrote, was actually normally based around an event - neith
good or bad in itself,, e.g. going to an interview. But, imagination makes false things
attach to the event, e.g. I will be humiliated if I cant get the questions right, I will fail, If I
get the job I wont be able to cope etc etc. So none of of those fears are actually true, so
if we focus on the event e.g. interview its just 60min Q&A, nothing more , nothing less,
then we extinguish the false evidence generated by the imagination.

Thankyou so much for putting us into the fire and bringing us out again and showing us
we can cope with pain now and there is nothing to fear anymore. It has truly liberated us,
we feel so free now.

Dassan Dass Ji always says to anyone who is in fear, to do Nirbhau SatNaam. And Mr
Singh Ji also said to us to have so much LOVE for everyone and everything, Love
SatNaam like a fool, just dont think keep loving. And even when you get the thought I
cant love anymore, I'm tired, then destroy that thought with even more Love. Love is
the opposite of fear. That is why we say God is FEARLESS (0% fear) and
ALL_LOVING (100% Love).

Dust of your feet,

Harjit



Dassan Dass Ji visits UK and India Sangat 2010
Nov 2010

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
NOTE: We have uploaded Dassan Dass Ji's talks with the Sangat here.
We have uploaded all Kirtan and SatNaam singing by the Sangat here.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD

SatNaam SatGuru Sat Sangat Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna Ji.

while we still remember with Guru Ji's blessings we thought we would write about
Dassan Dass ji's visit to the UK last week. Sangat also came from California and New
Jersey as well as from around the UK. This gave all of us a chance to spend three and
half days together in a spiritual bubble serving and meditating together. Many of the
Sangat met Dassan Dass Ji for the first time after months or years of just emails and
website Sangat. For the first couple of days Dassan Dass Ji spent a lot of time giving
divine wsdom to Bibi ji. She is 80 years old and as soon as she stepped in through the
front door, she fell to Dassan Dass ji's feet and then hugged him so tightly sayng in
Punjabi, "I will never let you go now ParBrahm." She said that with her eyes she saw
Dassan Dass Ji - a human, but in her heart (Hirdha/inside) she felt God (ParBrahm) inside
him. She looked old and tired of life, she had a lot of physical pain when trying to
straighten her legs, but more important for her was her mental and emotional pain.
Dassan Dass Ji explained to her for hours on end that she hadn't done Bhagti in her life.
She replied she had been praying and reading GurBani for decades. Dassan Dass Ji
explained she had only done business with God, because all of her prayers had been for
fulfilling wordly wants - mostly do with her family. She told us afterwards that her
previous Sant had also told her the same thing, that "her family had robbed her of all of
her Bhagti and left her empty." We explained to her not to blame her family, but to
blame her MOH - emotional attachment. Her MOH had robbed her of her inner Amrit, of
her divinity. Dassan Dass Ji also explained to her again and again that MOH was sitting
right inside her chest. She told us that she couldn't see MOH, even though Dassan Dass Ji
was telling her that was the problem, and not to keep repeating the family problems that
were disturbing her mind. Bibi Ji couldn't help but keep repeating the same family
problems and issues and making her self cry again and again for the first couple of days.
Dassan Dass Ji blessed her and her family and yet she kept on repeating her sorrows.
Dassan Dass Ji then forcefully, with short sharp loud snapping voice told her in Punjabi,
"STOP IT. DONT START THIS TOPIC AGAIN WITH US." Dassan Dass Ji said
sometimes that is how you have to tell the mind. Then when she did start the topic of her
pains and sorrows again, Dassan Dass Ji just told her firmly, "close your eyes and do
your Simran!" Bibi Ji then sat for hours like a statue doing her Simran. Dassan Dass Ji
had told her that she had so much knowledge of GurBani and Guru stories, but she had
never put it into practise, that was why she was still crying. That every prayer she did
with a want attached to it, only drained her. That every worry, anxiety and fear she had,
had eaten her spiritual body like termites boring their way through her. After doing her
Simran, Bibi Ji opened her eyes and said to Dassan Dass ji, "ParBrahm ji, we saw a cobra
sitting inside our chest." Dassan Dass Ji said, "that is your MOH. You have seen it for
yourself. That is the root cause of all your sorrow and sadness."

Unable to talk to Dassan Dass Ji about the same old pains, the next day we were sitting at
the table with Namjeevan Ji and Bibi Ji got into the old stories of her family and pains
and sorrows again leading to tears. She was trying to grab anyone who would listen to
her pain. Actually it was her MOH trying to grab anyone and keep her repeating inthe
same mental patterns. Namjeevan explained to her nicely to stop those thoughts now.
But she couldn't. With Gur Ji's Kirpa, we explained to Bibi Ji that she has to fight with
her mind now. That all of us have had to fight with our minds, that there is no other way,
only we can fight our own inner battle. Dassan Dass Ji had said to her once as well that
she is expeciting a miracle. For him to miraculously change the fate of her family
members who were suffering. But, he explained to her that was not how karma worked.
That they had to reap what they had sown. Bibi Ji wanted him to bless them to get out of
their difficult personal circumstances. Dassan Dass replied that for them only their
current suffering (DUKH) would make them turn their life around (DUKH is the
blessings - DUKH is DARU = pain is the remedy). Then he told Bibi ji, the words have
come out of his mouth now and their DUKH will be their DARU - their pain is their
remedy.

[We spoke to Bibi Ji afterwards and she explained more about her life, to put the above
conversations she had, into context. As a young person she only thirsted to be with God,
she didnt even want to get married. She had no interest in decorating herself and just
wanted to be with God. She recited much GurBani and hence lived in a state of vairag -
separateness- from the world, longing for God. Then as it happens she was persuaded by
her father to get married because "husband is her protector and in family life she will be
able to do her Bhagti without others chasing her if she was a single women." She was
blessed with four wonderful children all of whom she prayed to God would be Sant souls,
would finish their journey in this life. When she was pregnant she would remember
GurBani that said "either give birth to a saint otherwise dont send any soul. She got up
early, washed her hair, sat for long hours doing Simran just to be pure so Sant souls
would be born to her. That was her request to God. She and her husband loved all four
children and brought them up like roses in the garden and were pleased by their spiritual
and eductional advancement. She was devoted to all her children.

The older daughter got married but the marriage did not turn out to be a good one a lot
of grief. Although her daughter did not feel right about the marriage, Bibi Ji felt that she
forced her daughter into marriage as bound by the circumstances that did not turn out to
be a good one for her. It was heart-breaking for bibi Ji to watch her daughter suffer after
her marriage. As a result she consoled her daughter by spending much time over the
phone discussing her problems and giving her advice from GurBani. However, even these
long discussions could not bring peace to either bibi Ji or her daughter. All of this took
its toll on bibi ji. She felt guilty for getting her daughter into that marriage and ruining
her life. She prayed to God via Dassan Dass Ji to save her daughter from her terribly
difficult life. Dassan Dass Ji could see that even though bibi jis intentions were good
towards helping her daughter, the Moh was drowning her into the guilt and regrets, and
speaking to her daughter was making her sink down every time. So that is why Dassan
Dass Ji was saying to Bibi Ji to trust in God to take care of her daughter now as she has
been given the blessings and for her to ask for forgiveness from her daughter for forcing
her to get married (Asking for forgiveness came out very surprising for her daughter as
she felt that it was her own destiny/karmas). Bibi Ji asked her daughter to forgive herself
and let her mind focus on Bhagti now. Bibi Ji said she believed everything Dassan Dass
Ji told her was 100% right, now she wanted to focus on her Bandagi as she was aware
nothing else is going with her. ]

We explained to Bibi Ji how to fight with her mind. That just as we walk through a
jungle day after day and it eventually becomes a pathway, she has walked through these
sad and sorrowful thoughts about her family for many , many years. And one thought
leads to another one leads to emotion of sadness and physical tears and heartache in the
body.

Then when the thought pops in her mind again, before she knows it she is in tears again.
We understood she had no control over it know - it was ingrained into her. We said to
her these are called disturbing thoughts. What she needed to do was to break the cycle
before she ended up talking to other people and in tears as a result. We said to her to
realise that Dassan Dass Ji is not sitting in USA far from here. But, that Dassan Dass Ji is
sitting inside her heart - Hirdha. And the reason he was shouting at her to stop these kind
of thoughts and topics, was exactly how she had to shout at her mind to stop everytime it
strted down the sad train of thoughts. Her face lit up, when she realised that she was not
her mind (not a helpless old lady at the mercy of her thoughts and a slave of Maya and
being told off by her Guru). She realised SatGuru is in her heart, that is the real part of
her, the SatNaam part, the God part. And from there she could beat down her mind. We
said, "you can even tell your mind with love - E man pyaria tu Sada sach samalay" and
before we could finish the line, her face lit up like a child and she recited the rest of the
shabad by Guru Amar Das ji, which was the perfect advice for her:


eae man piaariaa thoo sadhaa sach samaalae ||
eaehu kutta(n)b thoo j dhaekhadhaa chalai naahee thaerai naalae ||
saathh thaerai chalai naahee this naal kio chith laaeeai ||
aisaa ka(n)m moolae n keechai jith a(n)th pashhothaaeeai ||
sathiguroo kaa oupadhaes sun thoo hovai thaerai naalae ||
kehai naanak man piaarae thoo sadhaa sach samaalae ||11||

O beloved mind, contemplate the True Lord forever.
This family which you see shall not go along with you.
They shall not go along with you, so why do you focus your attention on them?
Don't do anything that you will regret in the end.
Listen to the Teachings of the True Guru - these shall go along with you.
Says Nanak, O beloved mind, contemplate the True Lord forever. ||11||

http://sikhitothemax.com/Page.asp?SourceID=G&PageNo=&ShabadID=3375&Format=2



We said to her, "see even Guru Amar Das Ji is teaching you how to speak to your mind to
let go of family attachments." We then said, they way she clinged on around Dassan
Dass ji's neck when she arrived saying, "I will never let go of you know ParBrahm. I
found you after so much difficulty, know Iwill never let go." We said to her have that
same attitude towards holding onto SatNaam Simran in your Hirdha, hold onto the
SatGuru's Lotus feet day and night, and everytime your mind goes down the train of
disturbing thoughts towards emotion of sorrow and sadness, bring your mind back to
reciting SatNaam and that is how you hold onto SatGuru always and forever. By the
time Bibi Ji left a few days later she was smiling, at peace and calm, like a huge weight
had been lifted from her. We said to Namjeevan Ji she was releasing a whole lifetime - 80
years- of pain infront of Dassan Dass Ji and the Sangat for the first couple of days.
Namjeevan Ji added, not just this life but all previous ones as well!"

Dhan-Dhan Bibi ji, thankyou for opening your heart infront of SatGuru and Sat Sangat.

Many other beloved devotees came to the Sangat over the three days. Some went into
Samadhi for the first time, some experienced Amrit inside them whilst Dassan Dass Ji hel
their hand and they did Simran. Some experienced peace in their Hirdha as they sat at the
feet of Dassan Dass ji. Some went into Samadhi Asans (beautiful meditation postures
with arms outstretched) as they finished singing Kirtan (we will upload Kirtan later this
week God-willing.) Even some came just to have a heated discussion with Dassan Dass
Ji about Sikhism. All kinds of people came, everyone got filled up according to how
empty of their own Manmat (wordly wisdom) they were and according to how much love
and devotion they had for serving the Sangat of the Sant.

Dassan Dass Ji made a special effort to go to see Ranjit Ji in hospital. He has been there
for two weeks and was so disappointed he was going to miss the Sat Sangat. But,
SatGuru Ji hears the true prayers from the true heart of the true devotee and went to see
Ranjit ji. He blessed him so much with his kind words. Said to him not to get down or to
see it as a terrible time, but to realise that God is giving him a leanring experience. A
chance to relect upon his life. A chance to reassess his priorities in life and not to neglect
health, diet and fitness any longer. Dassan Dass Ji spoke one day quite a lot about how
we ALL need to take care of our health - do 30-60 minutes of exercise everyday, whether
that is yoga stretching, long brisk walk, going to the gym etc. To also do "kapalbati"
yoga breathing in the morning in the cool fresh air (difficult in winter as air is too cold he
said), but that energises the body. Dassan Dass Ji said before he met Baba Ji he used to
spend an hour in the gym every evening, because after the age of 50, physcial health goes
downhill very fast. But, after he met Baba Ji, for the next two years he pushed himself to
the physical limits by doing Bhagti for long hours, added with long hours of sitting at
work and sitting in the car to and from work and sitting at the weekends. So although
spiritually he became Dhan-Dhan, he had neglected his physical body. And he said that
this body is a gift from God, only with tihs body are we able to do Bhagti, so looking
after it with good food, good exercise and good breathing is essential. We asked Dassan
Dass Ji if we could put together a half hour video of the yoga stretches we have found so
beneficial over the last 6 years. Dassan Dass Ji said we could put it on the website for
people to stretch along to. (will do in next few weeks with Guru ji's Kirpa). Om Ji
also added that whilst sitting in Samadhi, he noticed a few times that if he had a
backache, the Amrit would rise and got to the aching part to heal it and reconfigure it. Or
that whilst in Samadhi, he would find himself doing "kapalbati" breathing automatically.
That God, inside us, was also taking care of healing us. Whilst at the hospital, Ranjit Ji
was so humble, didn;t ask anythng for himself, and Dassan Dass Ji blessed him with good
health, told him he will be fine, this was just a lesson for him. Then Ranjit Ji asked for
Dassan Dass Ji to just bless everyone in the hospital. Dassan Dass Ji blessed all of the
patients, doctors and nurses with mukti, that they wont be born again after this lifetime.
"brahmgiani mukat jugat kee dataa ..the BrahmGiani is the giver of Salvation."

Another highlight for us was when Bib I Ji did Kirtan with the Sangat, at the end of her
singing she was in Samadhi, just singing without any instruments - just a pure voice
coming from the depths of her Hirdha. We felt it was like Dhan Guru Arjun Dev Ji
himself who was pouring his heart out at the feet of God. We all felt we were pouring
our heart out at the feet of God, we were all stepping in the shoes of Guru Arjun Dev Ji
by reciting His divine words. Afterwards, Dassan Dass Ji explained, "how can a prayer
like that not be answered, a prayer from the depths of your Hirdha is always answered."
Ishminder Ji exlpained that when she is singing and goes deeper and deeper, then its like
everything clears in her mind and its just oneness. She is so humble, she said, "It's not
me, it all Him." We are all so blessed.

As for ourself we were happy to serve the Sangat as best as we could. Felt it was very
easy to sit and do Simran at Dassan Dass ji's holy feet. On the second day however we
were tired and felt frustrations rising inside us as to why we were not able to get into the
Simran. We let go of that as best as we could, we dont want anything, we dont need
anything, SatGuru Ji has given us everything, we are happy sitting with the shoes of the
Sat Sangat. Roma Ji put her hand on our head and we felt the tension clear away. We
asked Om Ji later on about if he ever had to face frustrations whilst doing his Simran. He
replied, that first he used to fight the mind's frustrations with gurmat - divine wisdom.
but, still a fight is a fight and drains you. But, then with Guru ji's Kirpa he realised there
was no need to even fight, just do SAT SAT SAT and dont think about your
frustrations. To realise that it is only MAYA that is making you feel frustrated. And we
beat MAYA by saying SAT SAT SAT. First SAT cuts down the RAJO aspect of Maya.
Second SAT cuts down TAMO aspect and third SAT cuts down SATO aspect. He said
to us, sometimes he would be really keen to do AmritVela, get up whenever HE woke
him up e.g. 2.30, have abth and sit. But, then a slight thought might come at the end that
nothing happened, but right away he would laugh at Maya and say "no, it was Dhan-
Dhan, as SatGuru wanted it." Other times he would be so tired, get up to sit, but fall
asleep, or so he thought but a few hours would be sitting up in Samadhi. We asked him,
"do you do Sat Simran and focus on anything, like Light?" He said, "we get up, have a
bath, sit and do the Ardas that Dassan Dass Ji gave us, thne HE takes over and does HIS
own Simran." Separately on email, Pritam Anand Ji told us just remain in Garebbe Ves
- Humbleness, stay like a beggar at God's door when doing Simran, be happy with
whatever you get or dont get. It's not about getting anything, its about being humble and
thankful.

Most importantly, we feel having the Sangat of Dassan Dass ji, majority of the devotees
were able to shed any remaining doubts they had, or become even more motivated to do
their Bhagti. Dassan Dass Ji said to us that when he met Baba Ji the first time, he knew
right away this is GOD and never had any doubts whatsoever no matter what happened,
he never doubted Baba Ji for a moment. And secondly, he put into practise what Baba Ji
told him right away. So he would get up at midnight, have a shower and everdya build
up longer hours of Simran from starting with 30 minutes to ultimately sitting until 6am
doing Simran. Then he would go to work. Get back at around 4 or 5 pm. Eat something,
sit for another hour or so of Simran. Goto sleep by 7 or 8 pm. sleep of 4 or 5 hours.
Dassan Dass Ji said we must all change our lifestyle, that he is only telling us what he
himself has done and KNOWS will ferry us across. That we need to be doing at least
2.5hrs in the morning and 1hr in the evening of Simran. Along with good diet, good
breathing, good exercise for 30-60 minutes everyday. Some of the Sangat asked about
watching TV, Dassan Dass Ji said its ok to watch say 30-60 minutes a day, but any more
than that and it is the same as abusing our body. Sitting for 3-4 hours infront of the TV
or computer games etc, bad lifestycle and diet, lack of xcercise is all misuses of this
wonderful body that God has given to us to do Bhagti. He said that in our waking life,
we are just working for others, whether its our employer or looking after our family at
home. So when we do Simran it is our chance to look after our soul, do something for
ourself. So dont neglect our Simran and health. Dassan Dass Ji said sitting infront of
TV/computer games/wesbites etc for hours on end is being unproductive. Better to be
useful in society, do seva, be helpful, most of all do our Simran.

All of Sunday as we meditated all day, we were feeling really motivated to do our Bhagti
now seriously with good discipline like we used to have. To become a warrior, to beat
our indisipliine and our remaining bad habits. We kept remembering Simran ji's poem
asking "where are all the warriors", it struck a chord with us, we were striving to be a
warrior once, we gave up and have fallen asleep in Maya's comforts. We dont want
Maya's comforts anymore, we feel the Sleeping Giant (SatNaam, our soul) has begun to
rise up. We close our eyes and ha ve a vision of a slim, strong yogi sitting like a
mountain, unshakable, unbreakable, master of his mind, free, the perfect warriors,
fearless, most humble, most loving. Dassan Dass Ji said that when we sing Kirtan we are
not singing for the people to hear beautiful music, we are singing to praise God. When
we do our Simran we are merging into His praises (mahima). When we become one with
HIM, we become his MAHIMA in this world. What kind of Sant is it that in merging
with HIm, then doesn't tell the complete Truth to the Sangat? A true Sant is HIS
MAHIMA inth is world and has to be true to HIM in this world come what may, whether
the world likes what he says or not. Here is the english translation of the discussion that
took place with the father of some of the blessed Sangat, who is highly repescted Sikh
elder in the local community.

Sat Sangat Milay So Taria - Meeting the Sangat of TRUTH one is ferried across.

Dhan Baba Ji Dhan Dassan Dass Ji Dhan Sant Sangat.

Preeto talking to Dassan Dass Ji about losing job situation

Nov 25 2010

Preeto: Swaraj Ji gave us a good example in the car when we were coming back from the
airport. She said that her first master gave a good example that we are always trying to
do things by ourselves, whereas we should just accept that Gurus taking care of
everything. That its like a man that sits on the train and then he takes his luggage and
puts it on his own head just so that when he gets off the train he can say that I carried my
own luggage, but youre already sitting in the train of the Guru!
DD: the Guru is carrying the luggage not you (laughing).
Preeto: why do we carry the weight on our head (i.e.. worry)? We still think you have
got to do things yourself. That applied to me in these last few weeks. Because we have
been worrying a bit about our job. We have been thinking theres only a few more
months left, we havent definitely been told we will be let go but, probably. So then we
started thinking we need to study more, need to do longer hours, need to stay busy at
work. When we got home we got out the laptop to study till 11pm, but then AmritVela
starts getting messed up and we get over worked and tired.
Then the other thing the company did to annoy us further was to bring in some Indian IT
company. They bought one girl of theres into our team, then I found out from someone
else that they bought her in, to learn from us, so when they get rid of us they will be
trained, theyll be trained by us for free then they will take the job to India. But then I
started getting irritated , about the company being really sneaky. So in that case I need to
NOT teach her things and be a bit grumpy, all the opposite to my nature. Opposite of
what Baba Ji says to always help others e.g. if there is a burnt chapatti and and good one,
then always offer the good one to the other person and take the one you dont want for
yourself. So I am doing the opposite even in the work situation.
Then the lady from India got really upset that day because I took some work away from
her and then I felt bad and confessed in Sangat and then the next week we talked and
cleared the air. And then after that we got to know her better. Shes from South India,
shes muslim but grew up with hindus and she was quite a thirsty soul, she started asking
about God and everything and how (she said)I wanted God to come and meet me and I
want God to come inside me and that kind of Ardas. And kind of reminded me of how
our mum was when she came to UK n the 1960s and felt isolated? Then I explained
everything I could with Baba Jis blessings and Dassan Dass jis blessings, she was so
happy then and said I am all tingling, I feel really happy. I feel like all my questions
have been answered, what Ive been looking for.
Then I felt really stupid that I started playing all these worldly games with her at work,
being political, worrying about my job and thinking that Ive got to keep the work to
myself and dont teach her, then upsetting her for no reason then feeling bad, then in the
end realising that God just sent her because shes just an innocent soul and He wanted to
give her some gyan, some messages. And then I thought just, just stick to Truth, Love,
Compassion, service and humility. Trust the Guru is taking care of everything. Baba Ji
and Dassan Dass Ji have already given us the blessings, dont worry job will sort out.
So then we realised that we are already in the Gurus train, but by not trusting in his
blessings, am taking the negative thoughts as the luggage on my head no Ive got to do
something, I have to do something or shes going to take my job." I got into silly games,
lost my peace of mind, lost my AmritVela, hurt her heart. But with Guru jis bessing
have made up for it now by confessing, apologising and helping her.
Roma: that happened to me a couple of years ago, but you know even if you are not here
(at this company) you will find something better.
Preeto: yeah, theres no need to worry. Even if we just look back over the years, so
many good things things have already happened with Baba jis blessings. Unbelievable
really. (We were fed up in our last job and wanted to leave. Baba Ji said leaving would
be following my desire which is not good and said to us to wait. Six months later, they
offered voluntary redundancy and gave us a good payout, we didnt even have another
job to go to, but with Baba jis Kirpa we found another job in less than three weeks.
Actually two companies offered us jobs. Baba Ji explained to us afterwards, see how
things work out when you do them under Naam rather than chasing your desire!)
Roma: yeah, dont worry be happy.
Preeto: The mind just wants to go back into the animal part it wants to go back into the
worry and the fighting and frustration and all that. But, with the Sangat coming today
and everyone coming we just put it out of our head by saying nothing else matters,
nothing else matters, nothing else matters (except doing Naam and seva). Just like when
you do meditation and you say to your own mind that nothing else matters for these 10
minutes, so we said to the mind to cool it down that nothing else matters for these 3 or 4
days at least.
Susan: Its like what Ive done with all my marriage stuff, just put it aside and get your
thoughts out the way (in order to focus on Naam and seva).
Preeto: its like this suitcase again isnt it all those thoughts are just carrying the
luggage on our head.
Susan: Just put it aside, its amazing though with the Sangat the mind goes still.
Otherwise you do still think about it, think about it, think about it again and again.
Preeto: Then you think this is the real peace, but Maya doesnt let the mind rest, it then
gives you another issue to worry about like the dog gets another bone to chew on.
Susan: yeah
Preeto: you go back into Maya, Maya gives you something else to worry about and then
you get busy with that and you forget this (Truth, bhagati).


Where would we be without Baba Ji?
14 Dec 10

SatNaam SatNaam always and Forever SatNaam, Baba Ji said to us to keep blessing
others to "keep doing SatNaam and I will pull them from the inside" and Baba Ji made
the actions of a person pulling a tug of war rope towards them. Baba Ji is in your Hirdha,
keep doing SatNaam and he is pulling you into the Light out of the darkness. You are
blessed, blessed, blessed as are we all. We can never thank Baba Ji enough for what he
has done, his spiritual labouring was supreme, his love for the Supreme was infinite, and
still is unparralled and only He truly knows what He is. 'Sabh ako Dhan-Dhan gur soi -
all say "DHAN-DHAN- BLESSED BLESSED" is such a Guru' - sabh ako Dhan-Dhan
gur soi, sabh ako Dhan-Dhan gur soi. Where would I be with Baba Ji in this world, a
ship lost in the dark and stormy night, crashing on the rocks of mental turmoil, lashed at
by mental monsters that lurk in the terrible ocean of the mind. But, HE heard this fool's
desparate prayer , "moko tarlay rama, moko tarlay - save me God, save me" and Dassan
Dass Ji and Baba ji, the LightHouses in this DarkAge came to save me. Sabh ako Dhan-
Dhan gur soi, sabh ako Dhan dha gur soi. Bow , bow always and forerver lower our head
and press our forhead on the lotus feet of SatParBrahm Baba Ji Dassan Dass Ji Mr Singh
Ji Namjeevan Ji Om Ji Pritan Anand Ji Roma Ji, Mata Jis, Sant Sangat ji, sabh ako Dhan-
Dhan-Dhan gur soi. SatNaam always and Forever SatNaam.


Esraj Moving Music
14 Dec 10

ever wondered why the Sikh Guru's used string instruments, listen to this and you'll
struggle to listen to vaja ever again. [BTW vaja was introduced in Golden temple around
1920s and string instruments are rarely seen].

http://youtu.be/yecQsOHYaeA

You can download more for free:

http://harsangeet.com/2008/05/esraj-album-1-2008/

If we could put this music into words this is a glimpse:


SatNaam SatParBrahm SatGuru Baba Ji
- such a love , such a lover,
take us into your divine arms.

Nobody wants to fall
into the well of Maya
and stay there,
drowning in sorrow and sadness.

Take us by the arm SatGuru Baba Ji -
O beloved of mine,
lift us out,
hug us to your divine bosom,
merge us into your love.

May we drown in your love,
drown in the infinite divine ocean of You.
Make us into your Esraj Baba ji,
play the bow across our chest
and rip us open,
and release such a love,
that we melt, merge and never come back.

Down us in the infinite well of your love,
drown us completely,
drench us in such a love,
that we never wake up in Maya again.

May the walls of my Maya illusion
come crumbling down,
all of those false relations,
foolish hopes and worries,
empty smiles
and worthless desires,
may the whole lot
come crumbling down
like a house of cards.

Make us dance Baba Ji,
O SatGuru of mine,
dance beyond space and time,
spinning and weaving
at your feet SatGuru ji.
such a dance the world has never seen
such a love, a love Supreme.
May we cry so many tears
to wash your holy feet Baba ji
that they melt our stone heart
and we know we are washed clean.
.
May we drown in your love,
drown in the infinite divine ocean of You.
Make us into your Esraj Baba ji,
play the bow across our chest
and rip us open,
and release such a love,
that we melt, merge and never come back.


Always and Forever SatNaam.
God bless us all,
always and forever.


The most beautiful music,
the most beloved instrument,
the most precious Hirdha,
the most beautiful, beautiful, beautiful ONE
is SatNaam SatGuru Baba ji
sitting inside them all - smiling
and waiting for us.

Tears in our eyes
love in our heart
we are not worthy
we were never worthy
we can never thankyou Baba Ji
for what you have done for us.

Comment:

Beautiful poem- bless you to keep on writing. Xx

Questions To Mr Singh Ji
26 Mar 10


SatNaam ji,
Dandauth Bandhnaji


what do you think about making amends for our mistakes? As well as asking for
forgiveness in our Ardas, do we need to make up for what we have done?

Following on from that, if its something illegal, should we also face our punishment
under the law of the land?

As Karma is the perfect just system, is there any reason for these countries having law
and order and prison systems?


I know when we asked Baba Ji about some paedophile uncle, he said its all God doing it
to God and no-one escapes gods justice.
So from that we can see Baba Ji is saying to forgive and accept and trust in God. That
gives us peace of mind.

But what about doing something practically as well, not for revenge, but to protect other
children, by informing the law, and so on?

That cant be right - Guru Gobind Singh Ji wiped out the criminals.



Thankyou
Harjit


REPLY:
To Harjit Ji

Thank you for sending us your questions, it is good to see you battling your mind, as your
3rd email stated to ignore the previous messages.
- All is a process of Bandagi- be it Trial by Error or witnessing through realization-
all leads to one place, to the Oneness of Nothingness

Yes everything is done under the Law of Karam as you have come to recognise through
words.

Lets look further, the Hukam is the All Seeing Eye it is powered from Absolute
Nothingness and the intellect of the Gyan has exceeded into the infinite, deriving a
System of Perfect Application & Outcome.

It knows the future and all the processes, it remains in the immovable peace of Atal/Sehaj
Awastha, there is no frustration to shift the events. So vast is the Gyan the structure of the
Karam is pre-written and pre-conceived before a simple thought could take place. The
life story of the most famous Brahmgyani of Year 100,000 AD will already have been
written at the creation.

So sharp is the system, the One wearing the deeds will already have been allocated to a
certain location/area/house/family to face their Karni, maybe through the violence of
Slum life, Poverty, Genocide or in your case a foolish uncle.

As we have said in our post to the Sangat, Freedom of Thought is gifted but no thought is
beyond the Freedom of Gyan. To elaborate the Infinite Divine Wisdom is so far beyond
that it has recognised every Thought of action/story/ plot/narrative/theme within the
instance of Realizing Truth. It was done and dusted within the moment.

We can experience this understanding when receiving GurParsaad (blessings from the
beyond), when taking the discovery of Truth with the Serious Approach- to Glorify the
Truth, the Gyan comes out of Nothing: it is blessed to the Hirdha. There was no
education, it just derived and is now yours to bless to others.

Hukam derived your location and the situation of false complexities (people and their
ideologies) to follow suit.

Hukam is a System of Complete Awareness, it is known who will be Thief, the Rapist,
the Shrewd Businessman, the Warlord, the Brahmgyani
All beings chasing their own fanstasy of thought and aspirations are within the
sight/vision of Hukam. The Gyan of Hukam derives the perfect situation in all aspects
aware of every conclusion. all that is done, has justification against it, no-one is worse
off, the system is beyond us, and we are not born once as you are aware.

Your Uncle chose his actions (with the acclaimed freedom of thought) to fulfil his
desires, desire is greed and greed has no boundaries, satisfaction has no meaning
regardless of the calm in the words spoken by the offender. So they take it to further
limits seeking to advance the intoxicant of False (adrenaline) as the X factor has been lost
from the first experience and now cannot be Matched.
Such a Being is Drenched in the Scum of Maya such a Being will remain Lost for a long
time to come.

Yes Karam will give them the Slaps of Truth as you said- as Karam is derived Truth.

You Harjit are also derived Truth.

Facing the false, facing the sickness of Maya with Truth Action is Bandagi-
(glorification/salutation of Truth). Just as the Brahmgyani says live in the Truth,
experience the Truth, solve the Truth, Serve the Truth etc, all the processes derive
Glorification of Truth- it is all Bandagi.

Bandagi is to remain Truth.

-You said: But what about doing something practically as well, not for revenge, but to
protect other children, by informing the law, and so on?

To protect others from the plague of your Uncles Sickness is SatNaam Harjit blessing
the Slap of Truth to his system- there is no wrong in that, there is no mistake in this.
Whatever action you take Brother Harjit, make sure you look with Single vision (Ik
drisht) seek to glorify Truth only in the action then your cause has meaning. Whatever
decision you make, you have our prayers with you.

But if you are living in Duality, and deeply beyond your words seek personal
comfort/satisfaction of revenge in the false bliss of the moment- then that is not Bandagi,
then you are just another who lives in the desire of the moment.

Share these words with SatNaam Baba Ji and Dassan Das as you wish to receive further
insight.

God Bless you

Your Brother & Slave
Mr Singh

REPLY:

SatNaam Ji ka khalsa SatNaam Ji ki fateh!
Dandauth Bandhna j

Dearest Guru Pyare Mr Singh Ji,

thankyou for your indepth reply. It is very simple but very deep wisdom, which we
cannot really understand.
but it gives us the awe and wonde of how great Hukam and gyan is, and how much we
really are just actos, actually
as Baba Ji said "all is God doing it to himself.".

Thankyou for clarifying that sat karams are only so if we dont have personal motives
behind them.

As for the foolish uncle, he is very old now. We think he is unable to harm anyone now.

Plus it would be difficutl to prove anything after al these years and would involve finding
and getting other children who are no grwon up as well to make a case. It would be a lot
of time and energy diverted to something which would cause my 5 thieves to get
aggravated.

It would however ruin his reputation (which our revenge side would like to see!! - so not
a good reason to do it) as well as his son (ex-Gurdwara president), who is one of Baba Ji's
slanderers and never misses an opportunity to slander Baba Ji from the stage whenever he
sees us ain the Sangat.

(Although we used to see him in our dreams as being angry (causing us to fear him), but
last year we saw him and hugged him,
to which Baba Ji said we have defeated the slanderer.)

Its ok, its not an issue for us now. But its good to have clarification that soriting out the
criminals is a sat karam as long as its not done for selfish/revengeful reaasons. And also
to understand the desires behind it.

Last week Namjeevan Ji mentioned she is teaching ex-addicts, abused, alcoholics etc as
she is a teacher in the deprived communities. she said to them and they felt it as well that
she really relates to them even though she has not been an addict of chemicals. But
during course of Bandagi she has also seen the dark side, fought the devil and so on, all
things that these stundents also talk about as well. They said to her normal like is all
fake, people are fake and have not really looked within. She met one guy who had
recovered after doing a 12point programme in prison and had a spiritual experience. As
a child he was abused for many years. when he got older he did body building and got
tattooed all over ,so people would NEVER dare to harm him. But due to his drug
addictions and violence he ended up in prison, where the very thing feared - being
abused, happened again and was raped and so on. When he did the 12 point programme
he realised he was angry at his carer who had been his abuser as a child.
now he was helping others.

Last week we spent some time reading up on the original 12 point programme by
alcoholics annonymous ( http://www.spiritualprogram.com/). It is quite moving to read
their "big book" (http://www.region5oa.org/bigbook/BigbookFirstEd.html) and story of
alcoholics and their thinking patterns and the procedure to recover - where they were told
no recovery is possible. The 12 point system is very simple and same as what is covered
by this divine path, to accept that our power (manmat) was unable to heal us, to accept
we need a higher power (God, even if that is just thinking of higher qualities (which is
what Mool manter is), to confess everything we have done, to write down how it makes
us feel and the thing inside us that is getting hurt, and to make ammends. All this is done
under the guidance of a sponsor who himself has gone thru the programme. Because the
last few steps are all about praying (never for yourself as that is selfish and that was root
cause of alcoholism anyway), and then going out and helping others. By helping others
they stay on track themselves as well.

Then ins Sangat on Friday we talked about what we had leanred, that basically only a
spiritual experience (God) could cure an alcoholic forever, and that is what the 12 point
programme is designed to rpepare a person for.

In Sangat we did Reiki towards Namjeevan Ji to bless her (and also to stop us thinking
about or own self glory), and she was kind and placed her hand on our head. We felt like
a rock head, then felt God was infront of us and we pressed our forehad on his feet and
said "I am very sorry for beig such an egotist". Then we felt Amrit flowing down to our
hands.

In AmritVela that night, we were doing Simran, fell asleep, had a dream of a white
teenager girl, flying about the woods, really happy/high. We spoke to her said we fly
around in our dreams when we are happy, she said she was high. We said we have adrug
which is free and has no side effects, she said greedily, "put it in my mouth". We said its
not physical, we placed our hand on her back, and her Hirdha filled with heat and Amrit,
we ourself got knocked out (sunn Samadhi ?) and physcially woke up to find our back
covered in a layer of sweat.

We have seen we have so many bad habits/addications ourself. Which need to be broken,
we still get desire to watch out favourite tv programmes, then end up watching for hrs on
end. same as the drinker who says he can resist, then takes that first drink thinking he'll
stop but carries on to destruction.
We sit at work doing anything but work, then feeling bad about it. We have brilliant
chance to self-train, but waste it.
We get into a rush in the morning with the kids, just cause of bad habits of not getting
ready on time.

We make excuses not to go out and serve others who need help - like we need to finsh
our Bhagti first. Please explain this too us. Is that the right thing to do. to just focus on
Simran and amtivela and so on, or go and start some classes as we used to do e.g.
Reiki/meditation/yoga? At least it is seva and by doing so we are helping others and
highlighting or own five thieves as they arise. OR we have thought not to do that, and
just focus on Simran. But it feels like a big thing is missing and we cant get past our ego
like that. Need to practise love and compassion practically too. Which is what the AA
step 12 is, to go and help others ASAP. although Dassan Dass Ji said biggest seva is do
Simran and biggest charity work is give Dasvandh. So please clarify if we should start a
class again or not at this time.

Please forgive us , please keep us under the feet, your feer, of the saints.

Dust of your feeet
Harjit

REPLY:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh

To Harjit Ji,

Simplicity is Key

H:thankyou for your indepth reply. It is very simple but very deep wisdom, which we
cannot really understand.

You said you cannot really understand, it seems to us you do understand, you are just
assisting the hold to remain behind. There is no difficulty in the Puran Sat, difficulty is
the endorsement of Maya while trying to Live Truth- it cannot happen, it is one or the
other Maya or Truth.
While glorifying truth in the attachment of Maya there is no glorification, fighting the
false of the illusionary fight is a real Truth Seeker. We say illusionary fight, because there
is no actual fight- either you follow or you dont, attachment of the mind brings Maya in
form to your dreams, Maya has no power, only you gift the power, on realizing she has
no place she becomes your slave, for she truly is an entity of nothing derived by
imagination and fantasy.


H:but it gives us the awe and wonder of how great Hukam and gyan is

Look back in time: we was the last person you expected to speak this Gyan, it comes
from nowhere we share the understanding of awe and wonder, divine truth just derives,
no research nothing, just Bhagti: we are just a vessel, an actor as you have clarified and
grasped

The 12 step program you spoke of is no different to what we have been telling the Sangat
since sending Our Message. No real response, no real care for grasping the Truth.

The Sangat may have a gift of standing next to a Sant, being in the Sangat of a Sant,
having open conversation with a Sant; doing so doesnt make One a Sant, you have to
grasp the Truth through Seva of Truth. To surrender you will derive 90% closer to the
realization- but the rest is yours to walk alone, no ifs no buts.

H:We make excuses not to go out and serve others who need help - like we need to finish
our Bhagti first. Please explain this too us. Is that the right thing to do. to just focus on
Simran and AmritVela and so on, or go and start some classes as we used to do e.g.
Reiki/meditation/yoga? At least it is seva and by doing so we are helping others and
highlighting or own five thieves as they arise

Bhagti is the Service of Truth. Truth reigns in every action positive and negative- (every
second is an accounted process). Feeding Truth to the Truth hungry is also Seva. Yes you
can gift others with Truth, but you need to accept the reality of Truth and come out of the
self pity of false.

You self assessed and highlighted your problems, now choose to live in Truth and thats
it you have done it, You have become Truth. The Wisdom is so simple in form.
Become Truth and gift it to others, for then you are Truly a Teacher- you will be living
naturally and not realizing the Divine Gift you are giving as all you are doing is speaking
and acting to state of divine realization- The being has become PURAN SAT in all forms

We cannot gift anymore on this topic the education is there, you had it before you met us.
Application of Education is all we ask of you.


God Bless You


Your Brother & Slave

REPLY:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh
Dandauth Bandhna ji

thankyou ji, we felt Amrit in our navel areas whilst reading your gurprasaadi reply.

You help us to see things so much more clearly and simply and how easy it is to live in
truth.

With your blessings we have also started trying to just take one divine pearl of wisdom
and using that as benchmark for us everyday. To apply it. We are sorry to SatNaam
SatGuru Ji for not applying this education that He has so kindly given us so many times
before.

We are very sorry as well that we keep holding onto Maya whislt trying to put our other
foot in the boat of the SatGuru. We will let go of Maya completely now, with
determination, with 100% effor.t SatNaam Guru Ji keeps showing us glimpses in our
mind of how we did Bhagti before, and we know we can do it again with that much love,
devotion and dedication.

Thankyou for taking time for all our tiny thoughts!!

Dust of your feet
Harjit


Push me 100 times, swear at me 1000 times
30 Mar 10

Would like to share how we are tested and how we can assess our reaction to see if it is
under the 5 thieves and how we can react only out of Truth - all within a few minutes:


We went for a walk around the lake with our (SatNaam's) daughter and wife. A runner
came up behind us and pushed past then made a swear sign to show his annoynace that
we were blocking the path (he could have easily ran on the grass verge). First we didnt
understand what happened. Then we realised and anger arose and thoughts of pushing
him back. Then fear arose on seeing his well built body and that he maybe a boxer.
Then pride arose, that we took this kind of crap whilst growing up and lived in fear, but
not now. Now we are older and will not be a coward. In the end, we remembered the
one verse from Sukhmani we sang in the morning with his blessings, and that was the
brahmgyani sees all as one, so were we seeing God in Him when we think of revenge, or
pride and anger? No. So eventually our mind cooled down and said to SatNaam SatGuru
ji, it was You testing us. So please push us 100 times, swear at us 1000 times, but make
us instantly fall at your feet and kiss them everytime. Then everytime thoughts that we
were bullied and weak by not retalliating came into our mind, we kept doing that Ardas.
And our mind was cleared. But it still shows how much of a thorn of ego we have.
Also we realised if we reacted like he did, "an eye for an eye" then we go back into lower
consciousness - the state the poor guy is in due to his own five thieves eating him alive.
so we prayed for him to cool down which will also benefit all those around him. and by
reacting from Truth consciousness is the only way lower consciousness people will ever
see there is a better way.

Feeling Stuck In Bhagti?
4 Apr 10

Ik oankaar SatNaam satgurparsaad||

Kar sadhu anjuli pun vada ha,
kar Dandauth pun vada ha.
On meeting the saint, greet Him with pressed palms,
that is a great deed.
Lie flat at His feet in Dandauth,
that is a great deed.
Guru Ram Das Ji

This is a long email of our experiences of the last 8 years, the lesson leanring being that
GAREEBEE is essential for doing NAAM.


With SatGuru Baba ji's kind blessings, with Dassan Dass Ji eternal blessings, with Mr
Singh ji's merciful glance, with Namjeevan ji's compassionate healing touch, we would
like to share the following for all those feeling stuck in their Bhagti. Which we also
shared in Sangat on Friday after doing Simran. Which we pray is the Puran Sat.

For the last few months we have really been praying for our ego to go. That our ego is
like a rock we cannot break through. That everytime we sit for doing Simran its like
banging our head against a brick wall. Every Sangat for the last few months we have
been sharing our frustrations. This week everything became clear to us. We are not
saying we have beaten ego, or Maya, but we feel the rock is crumbling under the kind
glance of our Merciful and Kind Masster, SatNaam SatGuru.

When we first met Dassan Dass Ji on emails we were inspired, Baba Ji blessed us right
awa with Naam on the phone. We tried very hard to getup early and do long hours of
Simran. But mostly we did not feel love, or light or Amrit and any of the things that
Dassn Dass Ji and GurBani and the Sangat did. This caused us great frustration.
Frustration leading to feelings of failure. So we turned our attention to something that we
had some control over - to do seva of the website instead. This gave us something to do at
work, this gve us sense of self satisfaction. This gave us favourable comments from
Dassan Dass Ji and from the Sangat. At least we felt if we couldnt do Simran at least we
could do seva. But at some level it was just fulfilling our low self esteem needs. IT was
making our ego feel better, that we were useful in the world. Because for whatever
reason we must have been feeling rejected by our wife, parents, community and work
colleagues at that time.

Having done the article seva, we became very knowledgable. But as Dassan Dass Ji
wrote to someone recently, reading may make you very knowledgable, but it wont make
you wise. And as Mr Singh Ji pointed out to us recently as well, we have already been
blessed with all the divne education, but need to APPLY it to our life.

So that is the first lesson. Even doing seva of the articles only helped my low self
esteem, as when I went to sit for simrn in the early hour, I still got frustrated wit banging
my head against a brick wall. Coupled with the jealousy of seeing others who have read
the gyan, applied it, and soared ahead of us into the spiritual realms we only dream of.

So we are not good saSangat ji. Our seva has just been to satisfy our ego. No amount of
divine knowledge is going to please my Master. Reading and reading is no shortcut to
pleasing God. Knowing about spiritual experinces is not the same as having your own
spiritual experinces.

So the path of reading and doing seva INSTEAD of Simran is also a dead end. Our
master only wants 100 out of 100 on the test He sets. We cant fool him frm the insidde
that is why the brick wall is there for us.

The next thing we were blessed to see about ourself this week was our pattern of Maya
behaviour.

Getting frustrated with doing Simran in the early hours, we went into leanring Reiki,
yoga , meditation and doing that and running classes and dreaming of setting up a
meditation centre and doing that as a living. But even whilt getting good repsonse from
students, we alswys felt we were stuck and not able to go into deeper realms. Plus ontop
of that we would get attracted to some of the female students and also have to deal with
feelings of greed because we wanted to charge them and be rewarded for our seva -
which then is not seva.

And after few years of that, we sat for Simran and still hit a brick wall. Our master is not
pleased with ego and cannot be fooled no matter what we achieve in the world in His
name.

Then we gave up on that, ~Baba Ji advised us to stick to our technical job. So we listened
- relectantly, because it was our dream. But the thought at that time came , "what is the
point of taking a Guru, if your are not going to listen to Him?" so we are so gld now, that
we did listen to Baba Ji and gave up on those Maya dreams. Baba Ji said we are
supposed to be waking up fromthe dream we are in, not making anothere dream within
the dream. so we prayed to Baba Ji to give us motivation to do our day job. And we got a
better job, with good people and felt good again. However, Simran in the early hours for
long hours was still more frustrating than anything else. So we gave up again. This time
our family situation got much worse. We lived in extended family, financially we were
losing a lot of money every month due to bad investments in properties, our parents were
constantly chipping away at our self-esteem. We decided to separate and had to hear how
bad a son I was everyday for six months.

We gave up trying to give parents divine wisdom, we gave up trying to argue with them.
We just stopped sayng annything to them and just bit our lip and listened when they
started their guilt trip on us. If I had had the habits of drinking, I would easily have
becomean alcoholic at that time. But I had the habit of wathcing TV so became a TV-
holic, into the early hours.

Then into the soft-porn channels. Then that was the only comfort I got. Then that became
an addiction and it wanted to see more and more harder porn and during theday would
look at women in a sexual way. So obviously Simran in the ealry hours was totally out of
the window. Finally, we felt so bad about ourself, we onfessed in Sangat and still it took
a while to be free of it. Guru Ji did Kirpa that even if we turned on that channel we
would feel sick at the sight of porn. That was about 3 yrs ago.

So last year whilst editing the Sukhmani book at the request of Dassn Dass ji, His choice,
not mine!! (but we cant say no to the Guru, otherwise Why did we take a Guru if we are
not going to listen to him?) We really hated doing the seva. It took long hours, we
couldnt watch out tv! It seemed never ending. We cursed and swore and thought so
many bad thoughts about having to do this seva. But somehow with Dassan Dass ji's
grace we also started realinsg that as we were editing about Maya, Maya inside us didnt
like it. It was being rattled, it wanted us to stop. We started praying before doingthe seva
and afterwards to forgive us for all our bad thoughts. Somehow Dassan Dass Ji did
Kirpa and we resolved that now after 7 years, we were finaally going to surrender
everything. Mnd, body and wealth. Wether wew died doing it, whether we lost our wife,
whether we lost our finances, we didnt care now we had to go for it 100% - do or die.

The first month we banged our head against the brick wall, we hated long horus of
Simran. fterwards we were frustrated, we took it out on our kids , we even shouted and
beat them once, that was how bad we were. After sixe weeks we were completely
exhausted, shattered and a tyrant in our house. Exactly the opposite of what we were
dreaming of becoming.

But wth Kirpa we gave up even having expectations of kid and wife and let them do
whatever they wanted nd stpped trying to control them. It was only trying to control them
and failing to get my way that was causing me frustrations. So Mr Singh Ji jas also
explained to us that we have to accept His HUKAM in absolutely everything "thy will be
done - not mine."

So that gave us great peace. But we had to trust God is taking care of our kids. At the
same time we started gving full Dasvandh, but in secret as we didnt want n argument
with our wife . But she found out and we had huge arguments , we seaprated accounts
and that was a correction which has been for the best - now it is live ad let live. In a
dream at that time we remember saying to Baba Ji we give you everything. After that
wew started experienceing Samadhi and reeived blessings from a black skinned Sant who
said "the divine light is coming soon." But after 6 months of not missing AmritVela, we
must of got a desire for a digital camera and asked our relatives to give us money for our
birthday so we could get one, (Baba Ji says NEVER ask for anything of the world ,
always be GIVING GIVING GIVING) so we failed here and spent the next six months
chasing photography skills, and going on courses and letting AmritVela Simran slip
away.

So last november we were bck to zero, furstrated when we sat to do Simran. We begn
hating doing the email seva of replying to people. We felt trapped again, banging our
head against a brick wall. Seeing others do well in Bhagti, but being unable to apply the
knowledge ourself.

Then Mr Singh Ji sent us an email saying he felt a lot of hate. We replied saying he
needs to let it all go, breathe out let it go. We gave him a standard answer from our
"knowledge-base".

But inside we had no love to give him. Then Gd in him , came to us, and said, "no , let us
rephrase, we feel a lot of hate from you."

At that we were caught red-handed, a fake humble person replying to spiritual emails.
But like a thief who cant bear the weight of what he has done, we confessed everything to
Mr Singh in our subsequent emails. All our physical pains, mental turmoils, frustrations,
anything and everything.

And somehow , with His kindness, his word have lifted us, and inspired us and picked us
up, and made us strong to be able to face Maya again.

But last few Sangats we haave been seeing our ego as a rock in our head which we cant
get past. So we went back to basics, started doing Dandauth to family at least. And got
the feeling that we were saying we have had enough of playing this Maya game, this
pretend game that we are father-son, husband-wfe, etc etc and all these worldly things we
talk aboutour of no consequence. so we bow to God in all of you and say to Maya -
GAME OVER. Even that has a been very difficult to do, which shows how thick our
ego has become again. Then after that we started doing Simran in the mornngins, and at
lunchtimes as well in the car at work.

But our evenings we stll got angry with kids and stressed. So we sit and do Simran in the
eening or just become more helpful in the kitchen and kinder. ANd we have been singing
Sukhmani verses everyday, and have learnt that humbleness is the key. We cant go to
God with ego and expect the door to open. Its upto HIM when he openes it.

All we an do is pray, so we have been praying day and night

"kartar kanrama deen bentii karay
Nanak tumree Kirpa tarar"
Dear Creator , me the poor one prays to you,
only by your Grace can I be ferried across."

Guru Arjun Dev ji


But the real key was last week in Simran, we were sending Reiki to Namjeevan Ji as we
thought she has had a bit of turmoil recently, and we all think she doesnt need any
prayers as she is a Sant. But its our seva, then unexpectedlt she put her hand on our head
and we felt the rock in our head. Then we felt God himself was standing infront of us.
Then we bowed Dandauth bandhan at gods feet. And we really, truly, from the bottom of
our heart, apologised to God, the King of Kings, the Master, the Creator, that we were
very very sorry for being such an egottist.

Then we felt the cold Amrit pouring down our head and our fingers. Not gushes, but like
a crack had appeared enought to let God come through. Namjeevan Ji told us afterwards
she could feel the Reiki we were seding her, but prayed to God to end it back to us. She
put her hnd on our head and prayed to Baba Ji to give her all the pain. And herself hd felt
gushes of Amrit racing though her body. And she sen the negativity/Dukh to nature ( she
focuses on a particular tree), as Baba Ji ad taught her.

That night we got home and had nodesire to watch tv. Got up early did Simran, lay down
to sleep again and felt we were doing Simran with our hand on the back of a drug addict
(showing her the true drug), we ourself got knocked out into deeper smdhi and woke up
sweating.

Last wednesday though is when God tested us again. We sat for Simran , forgot to do
Ardas at the beginning (hence ego), couldnt get into the Simran. Felt no love, felt
frustrated. We realised that we go into Simran with EGO, we came out with
FRUSTRATION. Then Ego tells us "you are rubbish at Simran, give up. Others are
better than you. Others who have come on the path after you have gone much further."
Then ego gve me neagative thoughts about Baba Ji and Sangat all day long. however,
with His grace we kept saying to God, listen God, this is just my ego, ITS NOT ME.
Please forgive my ego, I am not going to listen to it. Then after Simran, we lay down to
sleep (sleeping after Simran is when we have meaningful dreams). A woman came to us,
to console us, to make us feel better, she snuggled upto us. We said NO to her, we ddnt
want any comfort from her. (It was Maya).

Then when we woke up, still feeling frsutrated, we had thoughts to get some instant
comfort. We thought just masturbate in the shower, but we sid to our ego, when dont
have any desire to do that. We dropped the kids off at school. Then went into tesco to
look for some comfort foods. We looked at all the meats, all the sweets an then asked
"why am I here?"

To whcih the answer came I am trying to get comfort because I am frsutrated. But I am
not hungry. So we walked out.

All day we had to listen to negavite, slanderous thought from ego. Finally in the evening
we went for run and did our prayers andwe free of those thoughts. We prayed to
SatNaam SatGuru ji, that we have come to Simran with EGO and always left
FRUSTRATED.

Then we went into MAYA for comfort for many years until that desire was fulfilled ad
we still fetl empty and came back to Simran againbut again with EGO - FRSTRATION -
MAYA. Round and round and round - 8 yr have gone like this. But now SatNaam
StGuru Baba ji, we want to come as a beggar at your door, fill our heart with gareebee
(spiritual poverty/humblness). You are the Master. If you want us to sit infront of a
brick wall every single day for the rest of our days, then that is fine with me. But I dont
have anwhere else to go now. I dont want anything that MAYA offer in way of
comforts. Just keep me as a beggar t your door. (We read Goya and he wrote that even a
beggar at God's door is worth more than the highest worldly king).

So we have been praying now from Sukhmani verses again
"kar Kirpa jis ka gareebee Hirdha basaavay,
Nanak eeha mukat agai Sukh paavay"
..Be Merciful God, within hose heart you place gareebee (humility),
that one is liberated here (this world), and find eternal peace hereafter (God's court).


This has been the lesson for us from the last 8 years - GAREEBEE.

When Guru Nanak Dev Ji retuened from God in the river, they say He came with 2 gifts -
NAAM & GAREEBEE.

I went to do Simran thinking I have the Naam, but I went with PRIDE/EGO that I should
get something in return in term of spiritual gifts (due to my low self esteem needs). But I
came back only with FRUSTRATION leading into MAYA to fulfill my unfullfilled
desires.

But Guru Arjun Dev Ji says that "birtha koee na janaay je avaay tudh aai" - noone goes
empty handed from God if they come with FAITH.

Baba Ji I so kind, He has shown us all a glimpse of PURAN SAT (Eternal Truth) by
blessing us with the NAAM. But it is upto us to chose between PURAN SAT or MAYA.

Mr Singh Ji said reently someone experienced Puran Sat just with Sangat of Mr Singh ji,
and having experienced that, he still hose MAYA. Mr Singh Ji sad he felt so saddended
by that, but it shows how muh Maya was entrenched in the other person.

This made me realise that I have chosen MAYA over PURAN SAT so many times. So I
am very sorry SAtguru Ji and may I promise that from now on I always chose PURAN
SAT over MAYA. I dont wnt anything from MAYA, not comfort not anything.

Please forgive us, please keep us under your feet,

God-Guru bless you all.

Dust of your feet
Harjit


REPLY: SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


To Harjit Ji:
Those 8 years of configuration is the story of your (individual) Bhagti.


The Perfect Hukam derived it in such form because you would not learn it in any other
way. Hence this is a process of educating Gyan - through experience.


We may disagree with our tests, but he was already aware of the outcome at the Creation.


Remember: All is Perfect all is in Balance all is Hukam.


Realize the Experience- Recognizing the Requirement of the Simple Divine


You have your story, now bless the young God (Hirdha) with Bandagi (Truth Living,
Truth Serving, etc), so it may realize Truth in all its Glory.


God Bless you


Your Brother & Slave


REPLY: Ik Oankaar SatNaam Satgur Parsaad
DHAN-DHAN PAAR BRAHAM PARMESAR JEE
DHAN-DHAN GUR GURU SATGUR GURBANI SAT SANGAT SATNAAM

Guru Pyare Harjit Jee:

That is a wonderful confession, this is the kind of confessions we have been asking you
all to make to clean you all up from inside. Self slandering is the best thing to do, and self
slandering in front of the Sat Sangat is a blessing a deep divine blessng. Please keep in
mind always and foreve, this is GurParsaad, we can't do anything, it is the infinite divine
power that does every thing. So please those who feel ego is their problem should focus
on "Karta Purakh SatNaam" Simran. That is the reason why the divine law of giving
giving & giving - tunn munn Dhan is there, therefore, only complete surrender can help
you, even if you can't give the Dhan then at least you can give tunn and munn to the
SatGuru, which itself will help you a great deal.

God bless you all. Dassan Dass

REPLY: SatNaam, SatNaam, SatNaam

Bless you Harjit jee - we are all flawed in one way or another - unless we are
Brahmgiaani.

The confession you have made will do wonders to the cleansing of your soul. The way
that Paar Brahm shines through you is great - as your confession has shown - may you
continue to allow it to shine through, forever.....

Sada Sukhee Raho jee
Jaspal

REPLY: Satnaaaam, Dandout to the whole Sangat

Brother, your email was soo powerful man, filled me with so much love and strength - it
showed me how serious this path is.

Thank you so much for sharing that.

At your feet.

Satnaaam SAtnaaam Satnaaam Satnaaam Sadaa Satnaaam Tu Hi Tu

Bini


REPLY: Wow. It takes a lot of courage to confess such feelings, thank you a lot of what
you mentioned applies to me. You have always helped me in my bhagthi from day one.

Thanks for all your seva and deep confessions. Peace and SatNaam xx
Gurinder

REPLY: Yes, its true it takes a lot of courage to confess.Thank you dearest Harjit ji,this
apply for me too and I make this confession too to this Sat Sangat with bottom of my
heart.Please pray for this sinner.
You are a true Dhan-Dhan and am always at your feet.
Omanaa.

REPLY: SatNaam... Ur email was unbelievably inspirational. Dandout to such a
beautiful strong soul. I am humbled that I can sit in a Sangat of saints n amazing souls.
Thank you for sharing n giving me strength too. Thank you. Dandout bandana. Sada
SatNaam.
Papi ishminder

REPLY FROM HARJIT: Ik Oankaar SatNaam SatGurParsaad.

Dandauth Bandhna ji

we felt a lot of Amrit from the replies. SatNaam SatGuru Ji is so kind in making His
presence known.

May God-Guru Ji bless us all, always and forever.

The world doesnt need my ego, SatNaam only needs a body, we pray He uses our body
to help the world.

God does it all.
Sorry for being a fake humble person.

Dust of your feet
Harjit
Friday Sangat
19 Apr 10

the week before 3 young new guys came, they are related to some of the bibis that come.
More lads than truth-seekers. However, the older one Kuldip has always been listening
to Baba Jis gyan mp3s and has been sending some Dasvandh as well , but has never come
to Sangat - think he has been to shy/feeling like he is not worthy. Andyway we ended up
sittin gnext to him and had the feeling to put our hand on his head even before we started.
so we kept one hand infront of his face and chest, so as not to disturb him. SO MUCH
heat was generated, like a lot of negativity burning, he got startled and even asked what
was happeing. Afterwards he felt good and said he was buzzing for the next two days.
We spent about 20 minutes trying to explain to him about it, but in the end we thought he
cant really understand yet, all we should have said, "It was God."

His muslim freind and cousin, I found out afterwards thought I was doing some kind of
jadoo. but on hearing kuldips healing experience they now call me "hand of God" !!!
which is their age and understanding.

But we are very thankful to Sangat and SatGuru Ji for being of soe use as an instrument
of the Divine SatNaam. Because we ourself are just full of filth. But God-Guru Ji is kind.

Last friday, was normal guys at Sangat. Most people enjoyed it, felt Amrit, going into
deeper states and so on. Ranjit was getting down again confessing he is full of five
thieves and that he does ZERO Simran outside of Sangat. Jassi (Puneets girlfriend), was
also emotional, saying she had come after a month or so of not doing any Simran, of
becoming emotional and worked up, of her friends saying that she may be despressed.
And in her dreams Dassan Dass Ji came and said to her kindly, "please do Simran, even 5
minutes of Simran every day" to which she was deeply touched that Dassan Dass ji, the
great soul, said please to her - a fool. She apologised to Sangat for many things.

Ishminder, said she was feeling negative and down again.

Harmeet was radiating like an oven, kept saying about surrendering to God completely
and that a great weight had lifted of his head since doing Dandauth in public and
forgetting about what people think he is or not, he's happy if they call him psycho- hes
still gong to do Dandauth.

Namjeevan was happy and relaxed and enjoyed the Simran, she relayed the message that
Baba Ji has only asked for Dasvandh, be thankful he has not asked for anyones head yet!!
We also realyed what you said to us that out of the truth-seekers 99% dont surrender,
and that at a simple level, for ourself, it meant take one line of gurmat and make it real
for us. so we are trying to work on "nimakh na bisaro tum ko har har Sada bhajo
jagdees"- not to forget God even for a moment.

As for ourself, even though we shared our experiences of last week feeling negative and
your reply which helped no oend and Guru ji's grace. We didnt share the fact that whilst
people were going around in the Sangat we wanted them to praise us. Its so sad isnt it ji.
A few weeks ago we were struggling with mental turmoil, the Dukh made us humble,
God was kind and healed Kuldip thru us, but hearing our praise had us hungering for
more. We really are a fake, all praise is gods, we dont and CANT do anything. We are
sorry for being such a low self esteem idot always looking for his own praise.

We felt really close to God over the weekend, last ight ended up masterbating for
absolutely no reason at all - except maybe stress release. In the early hours after doing
Simran and falling asleep, had a dream there where three ghosts/dhoots with us. But we
werent scared this time, we knew what they were, but somehow got into a normal
conversation with them, then realised we are not their freind, started saying to them they
need to go from here, started reciting "SatNaam SatNaam" out loud, they started mocking
us like last time saying it back. But then we started doing Ardas out loud, "Dhan-Dhan
parbrahm parmesar, Dhan-Dhan SatGur parmesar" they mocked us and repeated it
shwoing they were unaffected, then we added "Dhan-Dhan param jyot puran parkash" ,
they repeated, then we put more focus into it "Dhan-Dhan param jyot puran parkash",
they repeated, we said to them "you need to go into the light", then we went quiet and
deep inside with all our focus we called upoin SatGuru Baba Ji, "you are the kindest of
the kind, most merciful, please be kind and bless these ghosts with love, light and
blessings." Then they disappeared and we woke up. Saw the time was 3.14 and saw our
younger daughter coming into our bedroom, we said its too early to get up. but that was
all part of the dream as well, because we really woke up later on about 3.40!!

Anyway, were physcially tired, body aching, due to gardening, gym and sitting too tight
when doing Simran - like 6 months ago. Realised we are responsible for our own pain, as
you said God has not given it to us, we have self created negtive thoughts, and also pain
inthe body due to our actiosn. And we need to rest. Thisis one thing we cant get past, to
sit for long hours and avoid neck and upper back getting tense. We know what will
happen if we cary on for more than a few weeks - chrinc pain. So we pray to God to
show us a way thru. And the answer is we cant do everything, cant sleep 9-10pm and sit
long hrs in early morning. also can lie down.

Please forgive us. It must seem very silly the things we are going thru. but on the bright
side we are feeling much more love, and not being so negative, "thy will be done, not
mine."

Also Namjeevan Ji thanked you (Mr Singh) so much for telling her the truth, "smacking
her in the mouth" as she put it. She said she feared going 100% in Bhagti making
excuses of looking after children, but now feels superhuman and able to get to atal
avastha - even though she said she doesnt know what that is. She feels like she has
started secondary school and doesnt even know how she got thru primary school.
Jaspals Mum Diagnosed With Cancer
27 Apr 10

Dassan Dass: how are things down in UK

Harjit: Sangat is good, Namjeevan and family were serious and sad last week due to
their monther-in-law maybe having cancer - and Baba Ji said she had been praying to die,
so to serve her now.

Harjit: please sned your love and blessings with your kindness Ji to Jaspal/Ranjits
mother

Dassan Dass: is it Jaspal jee's mother

Harjit: hunji

Dassan Dass: God bless her
Dassan Dass: we hope she has realized her mistakes

Harjit: we do not know ji, she is always smiling when we see her, but they say she has
had no love in her life -only violence and abuse, but its due to our own mistakes

Dassan Dass: about Sant Harkowale's Nindya

Harjit: hunji - yes, we will ask Jaspal Ji about that.

Harjit: Ranjit Ji said that he started noticing his mother and father saying bad things
about Sants on tv once and he talked to them about not doing that kind of talk.

Dassan Dass: she need to realize herself about this mistake

Harjit: ok ji, we will tell Jaspal ji.

Dassan Dass: now that end is coming if she does so then she will feel a lot better

Harjit: ok ji, it is her chance to clean up.

Dassan Dass: she will however, be saved due to Namjeevan jee and Jaspal jee's Bandagi

Harjit: its all thanks to your kindness ji, Baba Ji's kindness to have given us the gift of
Naam, seva and bandagi.

Going Through A Rough Time
27 Arp 10

QUESTION: Harjit Singhji,

I have tried to surrender to his will but when you r going through rough time and cannot
see light anywhere you doubt even you surrender. you need some guidance from
somewhere and you are praying to the almighty God please send me someone to guide
me to tell me what I am doing is okay. I do path and meditation and that seems so
meaning less at times. after reading you email I will confess that I am not even sure what
I am going to say to Baba Ji. should I just tell him my situation and tell him it is my own
fault how angry and frustrated I get at times and don't know what to do.

God bless
H

REPLY:

yes, when we were going through a very tough time with our family we also came to a
dead end and just gave up,
gave up on trying to argue anymore, gave up trying to share divine wisdom, gave up
trying to do Simran and seva,
and where did we end up? Our mind closed up, we became like a rock due to our
resentments, our frstrations, our
hatred, our negative qualities, we then turned to bad habits to give us some kind of peace.
But it was no peace,
it just passed the time without dealing with the root cause of my own frsutrations. We
moved out from our parents home
, got our own place, stopped trying to control my wife and kids, joined the gym - but still
my anger would not go for another 6 months. And then another 6 months for bad habits
to go, and another year to get back into good Simran routine,
but then we finally did surrender COMPLETELY. That is the key to SURRENDER
COMPLETELY, to really die,
to say to SatGuru ji, now I am jumping into the Ocean of You, if I die I die, if I live its
upto you. Mind, is yours, body
is yours, wealth is yours. Family is yours, family problems are yours. Baba Ji said to us
pray "may your house
stay in peace (Peace of mind), may my house fall to pieces."

Its sounds strange, all it does is free your mind from the attachments to your hopes of
having a happy family and
business.

Then sit in meditation and Dassan Dass Ji told us to burn our attachments, recite "band
band kat agnee meh saray- cut cut joint by joint & throw it in the fire"

& visualise I big fire, and cut each part of your body and throw it in the fire.

Then throw your clothes in the fire,
throw your family in the fire,
throw your house in the fire
throw your business in the fire,
throw your jewellery and anything else you have got your mind attached to in the fire,
throw you future hopes in the fire,
throw your past traumas in the fire

and just free your soul.

You were born free rfom attachments, so recognise all attachments are self-created by us.
And it is those attachments that cause us the pain.

so throw them all in the fire, try this meditation right now, make it your daily practise,
you dont need to do any other Simran or paath , just keep doing this until you are free.
Then go into SatNaam SatNaam Simran, or Mool Mantra.

Then if you are struggling with a failing business and no money, then make a big effort to
give
Dasvandh to your Guru. Sounds strange, but its the only way to break out of the trap of
money.
Everything you have done so far to make money has caused you to lose money - right?
So now do the opposite of what your worldly logic says, give Dasvandh, give more, give
until it
hurts.

We had 3 flats which were unoccuiped so we were losing a lot of money each month, we
were about to become broke,
it caused my wife great stress, caused great arguments. We knew w should be giving
Dasvandh to our Guru, but
always made the excuse we cant afford it. But somehow with Guru ji's kirp we
surrendered this false belief
and gave Dasvandh , and with his blessings we managed to sell those flats at a loss, but at
least we were free.
Whilst my brother and dad couldnt get a buyer for theirs, but they are not on this path.

Its like a farmer, you have to sow something for your future. What you are reaping now
is as per what you have sown in the past.
So if you are struggling now, its because thats all you sowed. So if you want your future
to be different, start sowing by givingin, giving, giving to your Guru, who multiplies it
and sends it back.

Regarding your kids, the main reason kids resent their parents is because we try to control
them whether we realise it or not.
so look inside yourself, how have you treated them, have you let them live their hearts?
have you lived your heart?
have you lived trapped by what society/relgion says and what others think? have you
tried to keep your kids trapped inthe same logic? We realised we have tried to make kids
serious like us, but really they were already free spirits and we should have become like
them.

We have to make time for ourself, learn to relax and let go. Then look within and see
how we have treated others, really accept our mistakes, apologise to others, touch their
feet, apologise to God as well who is in their heart that we have hurt. They may or may
not be at fault, but that is not our concern, our concern is to clean up ourside of the street,
to clean up our mind. Its a process, its takes time. But with Guru ji's Kirpa it happens.

Please call Baba Ji and just tell the Truth about yourself, without complaingin or blaming
anyone or anything else. Accept complete
and ttal repsonsibility for the state of your mind. God is that pure soul that you were as a
baby, the state of your mind now is of your own creation. Accept our faults, aplogise ,
ask for forgiveness, really give your head, become a servant of God instead of a slave of
Maya. Live to serve others, think nothing of yourself. If your house and family fall apart,
then laugh and say to God - your will is sweet, I only beg for gift of Naam. - tera keea
meeta lagay har Naam padarath Nanak mangay.

Let it go - thoughts of past and fear of future, give up trying to control things, surrender
mind body wealth, trust in God-Gurus words to you, say "Your will by done, NOT
MINE" a hundred times a day.

Just say whatever comes into your heart, or say nothing at all, Baba Ji will tell you what
you need to hear.

God bless you and your family always and forever with the GurParsaad,

Dust of your feet


I bow to You

Ik Oankar SatNaam SatGurParsaad.

with Eternal blessings, we would like to share this poem , which came to us whilst we
were singing a simple tune on the vaja. You can listen to it hear - (its not going to get us
onto X-factor!!! But whatever little skill we have we would like to share with you all.)
Also we have uploaded some more shabads and Simran here, some chanting and mul
Manter in Sri raag - just different things we have been trying with Guru ji's Kirpa. Infact,
we would encourage all of you to explore your creative side, as you will find when your
Hirdha starts blossming your creative expression increases. so whether its writing poetry
or stories, painting, or singing or composing, express that Creativity, let HIM express
HIMSELf through you. If you do come up with something send it to us and we will
upload.


Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba ji
I bow to You.
Palms pressed together,
head bowed low,
falling, falling
in love with You.

Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat.

Ek tuhi Ek tuhi
Ek tuhi Ek tuhi
You are the One
The One is You.

Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba ji
I bow to You.
Palms pressed together,
head bowed low,
falling, falling
in love with You.

No one wants to live in Maya
Drowning in the quagmire.
No one wants to drown in sorrow,
You give us hope, today and tomorrow.

Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba ji
I bow to You.
Palms pressed together,
head bowed low,
falling, falling
in love with You.

Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat.

Take me by the arm
and pull me out
of this mess I have created for myself.
You can save me, please,
please pull me out Baba ji.

Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.

Play me like an instrument,
play the bow across my chest.
Rip me open and set me free,
Unleash the love inside of me.

Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba ji
I bow to You.
Palms pressed together,
head bowed low,
falling, falling
in love with You.

Nowhere to go,
nothing else to do.
I have seen heaven
and I have seen hell too.
It's all in this mind,
It's all in this world,
Baba Ji save me
with the holy word.

Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.

Singing and weaving
beyond space and time,
singing the love song
of the lover Divine.

Singing and squealing,
laughing in joy,
falling in love
with the One inside.

Falling, falling
faling in love.
Drowning, drowning
drowning in love.
Sinking, sinking
sinking into You.

You are Ocean of Infnite Love.
Sinking and drowning
into your Infnite Love.
Drowning, drowning
drowning in Love.
Beauty, beauty so deep.

All of my life I was looking for love,
Never knew you were so True.
All my life I was looking for You.
Now God heard my prayers.

Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.

COMMENT: SatNaam ji, Dhan-Dhan aap ji, beautiful and very lovely veer ji. the words
stole our heart. your love and seva are great. We r nothing, a big NULL.
Sada SatNaam ji. God bless u.

From Roma: SatNaam Sada SatNaam jee

very beautiful

Meeting with the humble saints


With Guru's Kirpa, we have made an english poem version of the shabad "Sant jana mil
har jas gaaio" by Dhan Siri Guru Arjun Dev ji:

======

Meeting with the humble saints
sing the praises of his Name.

Countless lifetimes have resulted in pain,
Merciful, He blesses us with his Name.

Whatever you desire you shall obtain,
All happiness and greatness are in His Name.

By the Guru's Grace this wisdom was gained.
By the Guru's Grace this wisdom was gained.

Many like me
17 May 10
Written a few years ago.


SATNAAM



Many like me have come before,
many like me are here now
and many like me are being born
to be like me tomorrow.

I may become president
but that is still one of many
who have come and gone
becoming another layer of ashes
upon another layer
upon another layer,
time buries everything,
everyone,
everywhere.

Many have tried to become
the one the world remembers,
but they forgot the One
the many all came from
and the world forgot them.

So my mind remember the One
and be one of the few
who listened to the heart
and against the march of the many
took the path of the lonely
back to the One.

Comment from S: This was beautiful...it really touched my Hirdha!! Thank you for
sharing...we are a sacrifice to the love which it has been written in!! God bless everyone
who reads this poem...may it come true for you all. Satnam satnam Sada satnam

Comment from B: What a beautiful Poem. You are just GREAT Ji your Poetry is great.

Comment from R: Very beautiful. We came alone and will go alone rest is all journey

Memorial For Our Reiki Teacher
30 May 10

Everything is going well now. We went to a memorial for our Reiki teacher Jean
yesterday, sothere was a lot of Moh welling up in others (and in us as el at times),
but we managed to channel it into singing shabad and SatNaam. At Sangat we washed
Sangat feet and drank some of the water, Namjeevan Ji dried the feet and kissed them.

Ranjit told us he struggled to let us do it, but realised its ego. Harmeet went out of the
room and came back at then end saying he prayed he did not want ego of of having his
feet washed.

Its not our feet anyway.

We have been doing Simran and raiki and talking to Jaspals mum at the Sangat and she
has enjoyed it.
Mere SatGuru - Without You My SatGuru I Have No One
1 Jun 10

Dear SatNaam Sat Sangat Ji,

we are not a kirtanee, but with Guru Ji's Kirpa we really felt a lot of Baba ji's GurPrasaad
whislt singing this shabad after amrtivela last week. And everytime we listen to it we feel
a lot of GurParsaad.

It is a very basic recording.

Mere Satgura Ma Tujh Bin Avar Na koee - 42 minutes

https://www.box.net/shared/jad76j39rq/1/60804092/572262616


SatNaam Singing (Without You) - this is the last 20 minutes from the above recording -
just SatNaam singing plus the translation of Guru Ram Das Ji's words .

https://www.box.net/shared/a8a22rm0lh


Dust of your feet

REPLY: Virejee this is very beautiful., Thanks felt a lot of Amrit through the singing.
God Bless. SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam Sada SatNaam. Gudi.

REPLY FROM HARJIT: thankyou for listening, thankyou for all your blessings, we
would say to everyone to learn GurBani and to sing a shabad every day (no matter how
out of tune you think you are) - doesnt matter what others think of your voice, it only
matters what SatGuru Ji thinks and he is listening to your heart on the inside. Dassan
Dass Ji has taught us that even if we just take one shabad we can realise SatNaam, our
spiritual dreams. So just learn a shabad, sing with your heart, ask for Baba Jis blessings
to be able to sing and put into practise what you sing. Baba Ji also said once that the
tongue and throat is the greatest musical instrument - why? Because
God made it himself. So let us all use our tongues and throats to sing praises of SatNaam
KartaPurakh Dhan-Dhan SatGuru Dhan-Dhan Baba ji, Dassan Dass Ji and all Sants and
Gurus.

Here is the link to download the shabad if you like


REPLY: Dearest Harjit ji,Thanks a lot, full of peace and love,I download both song into
my handphone and sat down and listen and follow the shabad and I felt so much of
Amrit flowing into my both hands and then thru my body too and tears keep on
flowing.My hands move and touch my heart.No words to say.All happen by His
Gurprasad.God bless. Omanaa.

REPLY: That is just beautiful, we can feel your love, you are blessed. May you be
continously blessed with Love and Naam. May your grow keep growing and growing.
May your tears of love bless those around you. May you forver stay at the feet of the
Guru and saints. May blessings be forever bestowed upon you. Namjeevan.

REPLY: SatNaam Dear Harjit brother jee..

Thanks for this.. it bought a smile to my face and a very sweet smile in my heart.
Thanks for sharing you.

God bless you..

Krishan

REPLY: Ek Onkar SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam,

My Dear Harjit Veerji you sang it from bottom of your heart,when closed my eyes I
could see your humbleness and devotion in it we have never met but I can say you are
very good person lets join hands altogether and hold tight the finger of our Father Baba Ji
and walk on the path of truth,love,devotion,seva and at last liberation.May God bless us
all Naam SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam.............

Ek onkar SatNaam,
Head down with hands pressed to all
Anand






Divine Words With Mr Singh Ji

8 Jun 10

MR SINGH JI: SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh
To Harjit Ji,


HARJIT: We just want to fall in love with SatNaam SatGuru always and forever and get
through these final furlongs.


This is the very problem, what want should there be? - None whatsoever.


We experience Love, through realizing Truth to its reality, and not the reality we
endeavor the ideal to be.


Realize Him Harjit, we are telling you the answers, realize him in everything, why
else do speak of Nirvair so much, it is the most crucial part of Bhagti, if we cannot
even see him, in this Maya Khel, then what chance do we have to recognize him. -
Simple Truth.


Recognize Him and you will Realize Him.


If you can see him in all, if you can witness him in all, then your duty as a lover of
God can only mean you can Love his Creation in every form be it the Sinner or
Saint, the Peaceful or the Viscous regardless all are emanating Truth of Him.


We earn his love Harjit Ji, we earn it, there is no other way, this isn't a competition,
this isn't a race, we are evolving to what we deserve, there isn't any more Truth to
this, it is what it is.


You Truly seek to fall in Love with Truth, then go chase it, through Naam Simran,
Naam Ki Kamai and the most the Beautiful Bandagi (Live Him in every action, how
else do we become Him/Truth).


Read this a thousand times, practice these words infinitely, the key to him is in the
experience of these words.


Reap the experience Harjit Ji, you are more than capable.


God Bless you


Your Brother & Slave



8 Jun 10

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh

To Harjit Ji,

Bhagti is devotion- devotion of the devout.

The Bhagat has no thoughts, only to live in the Glorification of Truth.

Whatever the Satgur teaches him, he accepts.

The Bhagat will earn His blessings to realize God, there are no exceptions, there are no
shortcuts. It is a rough narrow track where the horse cannot carry us, so we walk alone,
we get a head start as we surrendered to a being who has already completed the never
ending journey, (an owed gift of the Satgur from God).

We do nothing, we just Jaap in hope of Glorifying his Name.

What we achieve has no measure, Truly Immeasurable, the extent to what the realization
becomes is far and great, the Bhagat responds but I didnt do anything to realize this.

The Satgur explains Now you see the Extent of Love recognized from being a Slave to
the Truth, why else are we in Anand while being the Outcasts of Society, the search was
more than worth it in the end

Nothing in the Universe goes unjustified, all is Perfect, all is Truth, all is in Balance, all is
in Harmony.

Can you accept this?

Sat is in every action, you know this, you see this, so accept it- we have said it before and
we will say it many more times again, no notion of thought, no action, no wisdom is
beyond the Gyan of Truth. What he realized that day when he Realized Self as Truth
was of no measure, he configured the plateau, and the Gyan imploded into the infinite,
and that boundary was never seen or recognized again, it just flourished, and it never
stopped, so powerful and immense the Gyan grew at the speed of nothingness and
continues on this very day, even this very second. Why else do the Bhagats say he is
Beyond.

Harjit Ji, this issue of worldly knowledge (your email) is not the way forward, take a deep
breath and a step back, and look at the words you wrote. Dearest Brother tell us Truly do
you not experience God. Before you respond, we are aware on what terms you issued the
statement, so lets continue:

He is the Omnipresent, he is within all, he speaks through the animals, he speaks through
the men, he speaks through the Satgurus, he speaks through the Karam, he speaks
through the Hukam. He has written an individual specific story for you to realize him in
a short time, for you Harjit to do his seva and distribute his name a millions times.

Do not just read what we have written, look at the paragraph above, his Gyan doctored
for Harjit to issue (realize) Him (God) as a result, that is if you choose to seek him.
What love is that, isnt that True Love? He is fulfilling the Hukam to Gift the Truth to
another, and that is what he is doing for you, there is no exception for any of his children,
we are all treated fairly and equally.

Look at our story, you have it in black and white, we gave a glimpse, Paji I had the shit
kicked out of me every single day at least 2-3 times, real pain, not spiritual pain, we
became that insane we wouldnt know who was real and who was of the spirit world, go
get some 18 rated films that exploit violence, those 3 minute scenes you see, was a
natural discourse to our daily living.

Yet when asked, when confronted, we told them, I choose you (God), did we get a
gesture to say he listening, yes we did, we just had to look beyond our foolish worldly
knowledge, and see that it was him who was beating us.

How many people did we kill (in past lives), how many familys did we not spare, how
many peoples Kushi did we take away, killing men in battle is one thing be it 100s or
1000s but then to sack a city, we deserve everything we receive.

And so he beat us, because we seek to end the Karam in this life, we could have been
patient and done it one step at a time, but he was aware of our Love growing for him, in
all the Naam we committed and yet we would be hit continuously, we was learning of the
Truth, we was learning that our beliefs of the Perfect God is Truth.

One day we did Naam and they continued to beat us, they never left, if they could not be
affected by Truth they must be Truth.

SatNaam- Truth is His Name, and all live in the Name of Truth

You said it for yourself, he is showing you through his children, and yet you still listen to
Maya, the jealousy, the foolishness & the desire.

And what did she do to wake up, we confronted her and told her Puran Sat, all we seek is
betterment, all we do is out of Love. He visits you all in the night, and will give you any
light he will allow himself to give. He does this through us, there we sit at your bedsides,
as you finally take rest from your infinite thoughts.

What Love, of what love immeasurable form, he does without warrant, he does without
request, and yet we can still turn against the Truth within us to take the Glory from his
Name.

We watch you like a Hawk, our Brother climbs and goes then astray.

Maya:
look at her, see her in the form of these thoughts, these ideals, these requirements, these
petty needs, she is the one you should seek the battle with.
She is you, you created her, you designed her to your ideals, the God within you
(Hirdha) designed its own test, if you can design your own test then you can only have
the answers to solve your own puzzle.
Maya is nothing, she is the feather on the path, with a puff of air you can send her off
course, it is time you realize that. A battle of the mind, a battle of Self, do you choose
Society and its strategic Illusion, or do you choose Truth.

The Infinite Divine Power is with you, so fortunate is our Brother he has the Aid of the
Brahmgyanis. People are literally screaming out there pain/love to have what you have,
but we cannot respond to them (Practice of Atal Awastha), they do not deserve us yet, not
in this hour of need, they are repaying their debts, God Bless them all. So fortunate is our
Brother, he forgot where he naturally stands.

The Truth is yours- take it.

Where Maya has no voice, the Bhagat realizes this is a path to Glorify his Name, his
Love, his Discovery. The Bhagat seeks nothing for self, the Bhagat realizes his worth as
nothing, for he is fortunate to glimpsed the Truth.

God Bless you to realize his Love in all its Glory, God Bless you to overcome Maya once
and for all, God Bless you with Greatest Naam Simran, Naam Ki Seva & Beautiful
Bandagi (may you live in his name, in every action).

Your Brother & Slave

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh



25 Jun 10

MR SINGH JI: SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


HARJIT: SatNaam Ji Dandauth Bandhna Ji

please accept our forhead at your holy feet.


To Harjit Ji,

Thankyou for your call last week, we have much improved, but have far to go as well.

God Bless you and thank you for your seva.


We were wondering what the Puran Sat is about celebrating brithdays, or saying happy
brithday. It is Baba ji's brithday today, is it something to celebrate like people celebrate
GurPurabs or XMAS?


Truly they are of little value, but there is no wrong in enjoying such moments,
celebrate and enjoy life with Bandagi, Seva & Naam, and live in the remembrance
of his Name/Love.

What about celbrating our childrens birthday, giving presents, celebrating them?


We can gift and we can also enhance your sight. Remember there can always be a
gift beyond that of the physical, Puran Sat is still a great gift.

What about celebrating our own brithday next month, we have family tradition we get
together, cut a cake give preents, take pictures.


Let go of the controversial aspect of the mind, there are no problems, just live and
continue the Bhagti at his grace.

Is it all self-glory? It is all away from His Glory? Is it best to ignore these days, is it
best to use the occasions to do Kirtan and langar seva?


These questions are not major issues.


Of course we can do Kirtan, Langar, Seva, but lets clarify it here and now, you are
not living a ritual, you are living to the statement of love, all that is to be done is to
educate, distribute and realize love. Let others witness the God in your actions, this
is how they realize Nirvair.


You will find bhagats who will not react to such days (ourself including), and others
who do, it is a statement of the Hirdha- some take there love to such limits. Others
just laugh and enjoy the khel, the Great Ones who have discovered the Pinnacle
(atal awastha)- can go back to normal daily living, but they take a new sense with
them (it is called True Enjoyment of Living)

On another note, is it useful to know about ones own past lives? You know yours as do
Namjeevan Ji and others. Is it useful to know, does it help, is it a distration? Is it
something we should ask Baba Ji to tell us about? Sometimes Baba Ji or Namjeevan Ji
have hinted at our past lives, but we personally , although intrigued, always think it is
going into the realms of enjoyment of psycic powers and a distraction from Truth? But if
its useful to know then we would like to know whatever you can tell us about ourself that
you think would help us.


They reveal the Khel, to enhance the sight of Nirvair- proving his system is just,
perfect and balanced. But we must earn it to see it, we must listen to the Hirdha and
hear it's song. You are a much younger soul to ourself and Namjeevan Ji, we (Mr
Singh) have been around since the Sat Yug, she came after us. Your Bhagti became
very high in such a short span of lifetimes, that a blessing was gifted to you- to live
the Seva, Bandagi and Naam in comfort, to have Jivan Mukti, Sant Hirdha etc all
available to you in the following Janam. You received all the blessings, but you
complained, only wanting to enhance and question the comforts. You have
surpassed the optimum outcome, it is still there ready to be earned, it is upto you
though to take advantage of it.


God is asking you right now through us to sell your thoughts to him (Surrender) so
he can give you GurParsaad, it is a game of earning, take sometime off work, and do
a hardcore sit down in his name- if need be, Simran throughout day & night- all as
you seek to discover him.

We are glad you called last week, we said to Namjeevan a few weeks back we are too
scared to call you! Even now.


Fear nothing (including us), God is fearless and he requires the same from his
Bhagats, we are thankful the Hukam came to call you, listen to us Harjit: we can
ponder our thoughts, or we can walk the path of Bhagti.


Regarding the Hayfever, the answer is in your statement, it was felt during stress
and being away from Naam Simran.

Bless your family Naam, we remember you telling us that your wife does not comply
to Baba ji, tell her to follow Dhan-Dhan Guru Granth Sahib Ji and just do Naam to
the Divine Truth she recognizes there. It is repayment of Karni, bow at his Hukam,
it is always truth.


God Bless you, SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh

Dust of your feet
Harjit


Your Brother & Slave




REPLY:


SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh
Dandauth Bandhna ji

thankyou Ji for your time and patience with us. Even all those questions we asked we
know are trivial as we write them, but it was nice to have you clarify in words. There is a
part of us that always looks for black and white answers, it wants to make a list of rules
and regualtions , it wants to turn this path into organised religion as that is what we have
come from. And as Baba Ji said once to us "in Maya everyone wants to copy others" so
we have passed mostly through that phase as well. Now we understand what you have
said to us on the phone to listen to our Hirdha and to trust that. To feel our way through
every situation. We also realise since our call and you commenting a couple of times on
our statements as just being worldly knowledge , that we still have SO MANY wordly
thoughts that go through our mind, so we have been stepping away from them as well.
We have been trying to acdept all is Hukam and thankyou for clearly stating that we
complained, and we still complain, so we will work even harder to stop complaining
now.

We have been trying to do longer hrs of Simran at AmritVela over the last week. We get
to about an hour and then get restless on the first couple of nights. Then on another night
we lay down and a few hours later had an encouraging dream - dont know if it was just
our hopes and things we have been thinking, or something more, but we found it very
encouraging and helpful. We were in a Gurdwara langar hall , some young turbanned
Sikh was asking about some religious question, we replied we our out of all those
superstitions now, we just try and do 100% GurBani now. He replied that sounds like
what a Baba Ji says. He said that Baba Ji is upstairs on the top floor, but he had never
gone to meet him because there were scandals about his wives. We get excited, we
thought that sounds like Baba ji. We said to the young Sikh well lets go and meet him.
We went upstairs and another young bibi Ji wearing a chuni followed us as well. We got
to the Gurdwara hall and Sangat was sitting around the sides, we went in and did
Dandauth Bandhna to Guru Granth Sahib ji, We got up and saw Baba Ji all in white
sitting further back. We were so happy we went and collapsed at his feet, Dandauth
bandhan on his holy feet as he sat cross legged. He patted our back and stroked it (we
have been having a slightly stiff back and neck but accept it as Hukam and have stopped
complaining and see it as a gift and not an excuse to stop doing AmritVela). We closed
our eyes and went even deeper into the blackness. The Sangat in the Gurdwara saw us
and said "Harjeet aagiyaa - Harjit has come" and they started clapping. The young sikhs
who had followed us, their faces lit up and they exclaimed, "So that's Harjit - we've been
following his emails."

We have been singing a shabad for a month or so and it really resonates with us, Guru
Ram Das Ji says at the end, that SatGuru is the giver of Naam, we meet him due to God.
SAtGuru is the one who has realised God. There is none as great as him. I fall at the
Guru's feet and take his shelter, be merciful and meet me with God. God, everyones
hopes are in you, every creature belongs to You and you are their capital. No-one goes
from you empty and in Dargah the gurmukhs are congratulated. Save me from drowining
in the poisonous terrible ocean, this is servant Nanak's Ardas."

We feel it is all coming tru for us now. It really focused our mind when you said you
were waiting for us in Dargah. We also realised why we were scared of you after we sent
the email. Its because we still are holding some tiny grudge from some of your blunt
emails to us in the past ( cant handle rejection very well - triggers something from my
past i.e.. "rejection is painful, so avoid putting myself into situations where I get rejected"
is the maxim we have lived our life since feeeling broken hearted as a teenager, which is
why we dont get to close to poeple, although our soul always wants to love everyone and
cherish them) . So we have been washing your holy feet and Namjeevans as well, (we
also must be holding some grudges for her as well from over the years when our ideas for
Sangat have been rejected by Namjeevans plan for Sangat). For us now you are both like
the sun and the moon and the whole world is so blessed to have you shinging and serving
at levels of seva that I could never have imagined possible when I was just trying to copy
Maya and make this Sangat into another organisation, preaching, organinsgin camps,
doing workshops and basically making it into a religion. We were dumbe, we gave up
our ideas because we have to trsut the Snt knows the Hukam , not us, but now we have
also given up the slight grudeges that were there as well. so thankyou ji.

We have also been trying to do as much Simran as possible day and night and making
that our number one target even shilst doing daily taskes, but please forgive us for
slipping up on that as well. Last night we did Simran for about an hour before going to
sleep around 11. Then woke up at 4.45 and sat for 2.5 hrs and stayed focused mostly, we
went through the feeling restless and tired stage and kpet saying "Baba Ji you are driving
us, we cant do anything." [In Canada Baba Ji was driving us around in his car and said ,
"see your SatGuru drives you around in the world and in the spiritual world.] So we are
being chauffeur driven by Baba Ji to come and see you in Dargah!!

In terms of taking a few days off to do some serious Simran, we have 4 weeks holday
coming up from next month. 2 weeks we wil spend with our wifes family, 2 weeks with
Baba Ji (we will have 5 days with Baba Ji before rest of Sangat get there) so we pray that
will be the best time for that to happen - God willing.

Thankyou ji

dust of your feet
Harjit

REPLY FROM MR SINGH JI:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


To Harjit Ji,


There is no initiation into Truth, but the closest thing that comes to it- is to realize who
we truly are, discovered through the True Heart (Hirdha).


We are Truth, Truth Born, Truth Derived, Truth Confessed.


You listened to your Hirdha, and now your Hirdha has taken its great yawn from the deep
sleep, and has started to expand (realize/awake/recognize/re-evaluate). Listen to the True
Heart and the GurParsaad takes it's purpose to Self Discover.


This is no race, there is zero haste, we just accept the process of the moment to how he
derives (Hukam Rajaae Chalnaa).


The Statement of the Bhagat's Heart:
You show me as You choose, be it now or a billion years, we accept Lord. Joh Tera
Hukam Joh Tera Hukam Joh Tera Hukaam Joh Tera Hukam Joh Tera Hukaam Joh Tera
Hukam Joh Tera Hukam Joh Tera Hukaam Joh Tera Hukam Joh Tera Hukaam Joh Tera
Hukam Joh Tera Hukam Joh Tera Hukaam Joh Tera Hukam Joh Tera Hukaam Joh Tera
Hukam Joh Tera Hukam Joh Tera Hukaam Joh Tera Hukam Joh Tera Hukaam


Now that is Surrender!


From Day 1 that is all we asked from you, listen and evolve to what he accords, never to
how you choose/desire/feel/think. It is not about us, it is about him, it is about realizing
Him, only to go further and realize our True Self and the Khel in which we was gifted to
Discover Self. This is how we discover the Love- Dhan-Dhan SatNaam.


It has begun, respect it and have no aspirations, be humble, be truth, be God. - we mean
this Harjit, God is the Slave to his creation, there is no ego in this, he lives to serve
another, even if they don't discover him for eternity. Apply this very mindset to the
Bhagti, may the Bhagti be Truth.


The Infinite Divine Power is with you- it is You


God Bless you Brother, and enjoy the khel, respect the Khel in the highs and Lows
(remember Nirvair).


God Bless you, God Bless you, God Bless you


Your Brother & Slave



Excitement At Going To Meet Baba Ji In Aug
25 Jun 10
TO RAJ:

SatNaam Jee,

that's good, think everyone is going up in spirituality now, like another door has opened
for all of us and as we are all getting more motivated and determined to do our Naam,
seva and Bhagti. And you are right we are also feeling the path is looking beautiful too!
We are all so blessed, we should never complain about anything, anyyhing at all as all is
Hukam, as He wants. That is what weare working on at the moment , to accept all is His
Hukam ,all is perfect, all is as He wants and to get out of what I want, what I think and
what I should/shouldnt do. Mr Singh Ji is helping us to realise all this, we are just
holding onto his words.

How about you? What shifts are you going through at the moment?

thanks
Harjit

FROM RAJ:

Harjit...
That's so good to hear - I want everyone to feel this as it's the best time I think...we have
gyan coming from all 4 sides now...all there for the taking...we are all seriously seriously
blessed blessed blessed!!!

To be honest I never expected this to happen... but I started with ONE email to Dassan
Dass Ji and that email has turned things right round! I then received emails from Mr
Singh Ji which had major effects on how I think....and amazing gyan from Namjeevan Ji
.... and now everyweek I chat to Dassan Dass Ji over yahoo.... he is amazing....I know for
sure they all sent me blessings - I can feel it...now my life will revolve around this path
not the other way around.

Earlier I was just about getting by... doing my bits of Simran here and there and attending
Sangat in MK (to be honest) when I felt like it..... NOW... NOW.... I can't wait to do my
Simran....I look fwd to going MK and Hitchin....I use to get scared of doing Amrit vela
too as worried about seeing things in the dark on my own....in fact I never really did it....
but now I'm not scared of Maya or anything... in fact I'm waiting for her... last night I did
well over an hour of Amrit vela....it felt easy..no struggle at all... I enjoyed it .... I want to
increase to 2-3hrs (Dassan Dass Ji said it must be continuous if possible - so not broken)
one problem is I get too tired and want sleep by 2pm... if it wasn't for that im quite sure I
could go on...im sure that will get better with time....im sure when you want something
enough... it happens.

I feel like a different person.... I feel this is the real me starting to shine through... my
love for God has increased 10folds - I get really emotional thinking of him and talking to
Dassan Dass Ji on messenger brings me out in tears cos I'm wanting it now.. more than
before... I truely want it.

I know I have a lot of work to do and it may take me more than one lifetime but im going
to do what I need to in this life at least....

amazing... just thinking of what we have right now - within our hands...is over
whelming....how anyone can throw it or waste it I dont understand anymore... im really
loving it right now - really am.

And I feel that meeting Baba Ji is coming at the right time.. it will be like the icing on the
cake... or that we have the rocket in us to God but he just has to light it! Or ignite that fire
in us even more!

Sada Satnaaaaaaam
Raj

REPLY:

SatNaam,

there so much love and enthusiasm pouring out of your words. That is the greatest
blessing, love is the key, then it Bhagti seems effortless and enjoyable. That is why Guru
Nanak Ji says that God is true and beautiful.
The only thing we have to keep aware of is to stick to our AmritVela and to good Sangat.
So many times I have strayed off the path and the first things to go where AmritVela and
good Sangat. Even now we are aware of that and trying harder to be firm on this. The
only way to do it really is to give up thinking or wanting anything else for ourself.
Wether its a partner, money, or whatever it is , it is our weakness and it is how we let
Maya back in. Even knowing this we have fallen for it so many times!!! Mr Singh said
to us we are doing Bhagti to glorify Him, to glorify His Name - SatNaam. Not to glorify
ourself or to fulfill our desires , wants, hopes and wishes. It really makes it clear to me
when He writes these things so simply. Also remember God within us wants to live in
love and to serve others out of love, ut our ego wants to see others still in the old way -
"my family, my work mates, my friends" and hence keeps us locked into our old ego way
of living and reacting wit those people. Its difficult to get out of if we try and do it with
logic - that I should be humble. But its so easy to do if we are feeling the love and
humblness, then it just spontaneously overflows to all those around us. I remember last
year I was struggling for ages to touch my parents feet, just kept thinking about it too
much. Then one day when I was feeling happy and good, it just spontaneously happened.
And everyone was ok about it (although Dad did moan a little, but not as bad as I had
been fearing).


So its all good.

You will definitely enjoy Baba Ji's Sangat, you will never forget it.



Love and Blessings

Harjit


Talking To Cousin Anita About Her Mum After the Brain Op
22 Jul 10


SatNaam

Hi Anita,

these clips were really uplifting. Wonderful to see your mum laugh and move around by
herselg and also to hear happiness in your voice. give your muma big hug from me as
well! How are you anyway?

Lots of love,
Harjit

REPLY:

am takin it one day at a time... Most days it's hard physically and emotionally but
yesterday mom finally said my name .. She said ... "neethaa" she tried so hard and did it..
Then she said.. "rrraajajaja"... Then when I got the camera out... She was so excited that
she tried again and everybody cheered her... She could make out what I recorded... I was
so surprised she said my name and raja's name...

Anita

REPLY:

One day at a time sounds like a good plan. Remember it not bad what has happened to
your mum and the knowck-on effect on your life. It is not a disaster. IT is not a
hardhsip. It is not a punishment. It is a gift from God. All pain is a gift to wake us up
out of all the falseness we have created in our life, work and relationships. Watch and
see how you and your mum will now build a true relationship based on love from the
heart. And all the superficial crap and past issues that just separated you have all been
torn down to shred. so like the phoenix rises from the ashes, this chapter in both of your
live marks a brand new start, so if you are still beating yourself up or complaing at some
level about why this happened , then ask for forgiveness, and thank God for this beautiful
gift and wonderful chance to rebuild your realtionship based on heart-to-heart.

Dust of your feet
Harjit
Take Simran Seriously
25 Jul 10

SatNaam Dear T Ji and others who are also constantly going back into the filth of Maya,

we found an email from Mr Singh Ji for you from last February, the same Truth still
applies now to you and everyone else stuck in desire for porn, desire for wealth, desire
for fame and whatever else: please read it and take it seriously,

"
Our Brother T (see below) is a very good writer of confession, and is comfortable to go
back in Maya as long as he can mop up with another confession.

Ask why no seva Ji to fight the Maya? The gyan is the Guru's gift, but the seva is the
students sat karam.

We read the conversation you had with him on the Sangat forum where you- he was half
listening.

This is what SatNaam Baba refers to when speaking about those specific humble ones.

Speak Puran Sat to him, ask him to take SatNaam Simran more seriously."

The same is true for every single person on this path, Seva goes along with Simran.
Without seva on a daily consistent basis there is no deep down changes to our bad habits.
Look at how Guru Angad Dev Ji served Guru Nanak Dev ji, and how Guru Amar Das Ji
served for 12 years, getting up in the middle of the night, walking through the dark forest
to the well to fetch a pale of water for Guru Angad Dev ji's bath. Look at Baba Ji's own
seva of going to Gurdwara in the early hours for 7 years without missing a day and
washing all the dishes, vacuuuming the floors, wiping the windows. Even for ourself we
knew that when we read Dassan Dass ji's emails we got some peace and inspiration, and
when we spoke to Baba Ji we were uplifted. But even a fter a few days of being away
from their divine wisdom I would stray right back into old Maya thinking and bad habits,
egotistical behaviour and desires and even having bad thought about them. So that is
why we were determined to do the website seva, because almost everyday for the last 8
years it has meant we have been reading, editing, uploading the divine wisdom for benefit
of others, but also benefitting us with good thoughts, Guru's wisdom and a humble heart.

Guru Arjun Dev Ji says, "seva karat hoi nikaamee. Tis sevak ko praapat swamee."
Meaning do seva and become desire-free, only such a servant realises God.

It is same for everyone who has been blessed with the GurPrasaadi Naam. The Naam
and the Gyan is the gift of our SatGuru to us. What is our gift in return? Seva, seva and
seva whilst we still have a single breath left in this body just keep doing seva.


Please dont email us asking for seva. Baba Ji said to us seva is on our doorstep.
Wherever God has placed us right now in the world, look around and do something
useful for the community around you, whether its at the Gurdwara or local charity, or just
picking up litter from the streets as you walk along.

Dhan Guru Nanak Dev Ji also says, "bin gun keetay bhagt na hoi." Without doing good
deeds there is no Bhagti.

So if you want to get out of desires for sex and porn, or someone else wants to get out of
desires for name and fame, or desires for food and pleasure, if you want to become
desire-free then do seva like Baba Ji did.

Sai Baba also said, "God's Name on your lips, Service on your finger-tips."

So this is a Universal Truth. Doing Simran and confessing bad deeds is not enough, Seva
is required as well. And Seva on a daily, consistent basis, until every action of yours
becomes full of selflessness, full of giving, full of love and kindness for the betterment of
others. Wether its giving them a smile, or some money, or some clothes, or a helping
hand, or some food and 101 other things.

Dust of your feet

Harjit

Maya's Illusions Tests Along The Path

SatNaam Sri SatNaam Sada SatNaam

Prabh Ji tu Mera Praan Adhara
Namskaar Dandauth Bandhna Anek Baar Jao baray

along the way in Bhagti, on this path, we wonder why is it taking so long to realise God.
But, really its because sitting in Maya, we have no idea of how many layers of Maya's
scum, Maya's illusions we are wrapped up in.

Here are a list of Maya's illusions that we ourself were blind to, but since doing Bhagti,
have realised we were wrapped up in and had to break out of.

1) financial. Thinking that if I pay the mortgage off ASAP then I will be secure, then I
can relax. Then spending a few years saving every penny,
not giving Dasvandh - or bare minimum when I felt like it, getting hurt if we spent any
money unnecessarily. But, then when doing Simran, realising that Money is not going to
give us any support. "Sacha Naam Mera Adharo" - the name of Truth is my support -
Guru Amar Daas Ji. to pray to SatGuru Ji : "Even if I lose this house,
may I not lose SatNaam." Realising that Baba Kabir Ji on seeing his house was
burning, luaghed and threw in the belongigins that the neighbours had rescued and
brought outside. And he said to God, "this is your house, if you want to burn it, so be it,
and burn these things as well."

Since then losing money, or spending money, or giving money, or making money - it
doesn't bother our mind so much because we have made SatNaam our foundation,
not our financial status. And we know SatGuru takes care of everything financially, we
just need to trust him, keep giving our Dasvandh and now that He is taking care of
everything.

Out of the illusion, the only important thing is that we manage income and expenses, but
in a detached way, as seva for the family to live and be able to do Bhagti in peace.

2) health. Years ago when we were decicated to going to Gurdwara everyday and
spending all our spare time there, we neglected our health, thinking body isn't important,
diet isn't important. But, ended up with severe neck, knee and back problems for many,
many years, as well as bad skin and always colds and coughs. Then started doing yoga,
changed diet over last 7 years. But, then about 3 or 4 years ago was angry, very angry
about a lot of things including Sangat at that time and rather than take it out on others,
went to the gym thinking, "no time to waste on Sangat, need to spend time on MY
health." After few months of getting fit, anger was still there, realised it wont go just by
physical exertion, had to come back into humbleness and forgiveness from Sangat.

Since then have made 30 minutes of fitness most days part of our lifestyle and just do
SatNaam as we get fit. Baba Ji said to us that the body does not go with us in the end so
it is pointless to spend hours and hours on fitness, but neglecting is no good either as
Dassan Dass Ji said after the age of 50 physical health rapidly deteriorates and then
Bhagti is very hard to do in old age due to all the health problems. Baba Ji did say we do
need to keep fit as seva for others through this body.

Out of the illusion that this body can be neglected or sculpted, just keep fit for seva of
others through this body.

3) relationships. When were a teenager we were in the illusion that we could not follow
our heart because our parents wouldn't like it, and we would rather hurt our self rather
than hurt our parents due to everything they had sacrificed for bringing us up. Whilst in
relgious life, we were in the illusion that we would only marry a religious lady ad no one
else would be compatable. We were in the illusions that our attractions to others meant
that we were supposed to marry them or be with them. It was all just desire for
companionship, friendship, attention, intimacy to make the lonliness go away. After
marriage it was the illusion that we will pray to gether, that we have to do all relgious
things together, that we are "two bodies with one soul" people preach. The illusion
that we have to stick together, have the same interests, only do things together, try to
control each other, think we belong to each other like we are property of each other.

After coming onto this spiritual path and realising partenr, parents and relgious
community thought it was wrong, then seeing how much they tried to control us through
slander, gossip, arguments at home, making us feel bad etc, realising that all of our
relationships with parents and wife and relgious community was only "nice" as long as
we conformed. Once we realised the Truth and followed the truth in GurBani, realised
they all just wanted to possess us and hated that they were losing control of us.

Out of the illusion that we need apprval from others, that they belong to us or that we
belong to them. When in reality we are all following our own destiny - "karmee apao
apaneee ke neary ke dhoor - our deeds our our own - we go nearer or further from God
accordingly." Guru Nanak Dev ji. Coming to the conclusion, LIVE AND LET LIVE.
We need to stop trying to control our family, and they need to stop controlling us. Once
our wife found out we are giving Dasvandh, had huge argument, which we laughed off at
first, but then she threatened to leave and we thought she was really going to, we got
emotional, went for a walk to calmdown that our marriage is over, did our Simran, got
the gyan , "Its OK if she wants to leave." Accepted that we cannot control her or try to
keep a pretend happy marriage. got home, said to her "Its OK if you want to leave" ,
rather than what we had said earlier in the heat of the argument, "If you leave now,
THEN NEVER COME BACK!!" (seems ridiculously funny now!) Our wife also
cooled down and sai, "we are happy here with you." Just a big test, now we agreed
LIVE AND LET LIVE , not to control each other or criticise, but to trust and be helpful
to each other - serve each other unconditionally.

Out of the illusion that marriage and relationships are the way we are supposed to live as
per God, its only made for us to live in society - hence its part of Maya to keep people
together to bring up kids and to pass the time. Reality is it is our desires that lead us to
others in order to play out our karma with them for as many days as are written. Realised
we want another in our life to make us feel loved, without the other we feel like we are
left behind in society. All is Maya's illusion. And when we are in a relationship we are
so scared of losing the other person. Whatever love was there at the beginning turns into
control and possessing the other. turns into expcting our partner to TAKE CARE OF US,
make food for us, pamper us, prmise to be with us, regardless of how bad we treat them,
hoow we neglect them, how we put them down and destroy their self esteem, how we
control them to behave as per our family, cultural and religious customs.

On this path have realised what Dassan Dass Ji has said is ths Truth, he said to couple in
UK recently, "CARE ABOUT YOUR PARTNER, DONT SAY THEY DONT CARE
ABOUT ME". And in their writings they said treat family as your Sangat, wipe their
shoes, do Dandauth to them, cook for them, serve them, dont expect anything , not even
to have food prepared for you on the table. Only make your attitude to serve, serve and
serve them like they are your SAT SANGAT. Baba Ji calls that SACH KHAND
LIVING - DESIRELESS LIVING. That is the Truth. Then have seen as we have colled
down in the house, wife, children , parents everyon has cooled down and everyone
LIVES and LET LIVES.

Still on a practical note, have to teach children right and wrong, guide them and help
them. But, without trying to control them, just give lots of love and boost their self
esteem by getting them active and doing thnigs which you then praise them on. See them
as your Guru and become fun and childlike with them, rather than trying to make
theminto miserable adults like us.

4) religion. As a teenager thought our parents were the ideal relgious people, relgious
role models. Realised over the years, they pray but do not put into practise what they
read. We had s many arguments about me marrying out of caste, our father said at that
time, "better you stay single than marry out of caste." Our father into Gurdwara politics,
oour mother is spiritual but stuck in religious tiruals, endless readings and re-readings of
paath, ignorning what the GurBani is saying and overriding with what "so called Sants"
have said about just reading being a good deed. Meeting relgious grousp, seeing how
they are full of pride of their own group, prejudice against other groups and other
relgions. Kind and humble to theones who meet their beliefs, angry intolerant
unaccepting to those who dont fit into their view of the world. Stuck in external
religious display and cermonies and rituals. Obssessed with keeping the PANTH , the
SIKH TRIBE gong, seeing other grousp, religions and governements as threats. Keep
promoting past stories of gurus and sikhs to keep sikhs of now in the Moh - attachment -
of the past through guilt and fear - controlling. Puttind down Sants and anyone who
becomes enlightened soul, by accusing them of trying to become greaterthan Guru
Nanak, completely not understanding GurBani that the Sikh becomes the same as the
Guru.

Out of the relgious illusions, just following the Truth of GurBani in this time and place,
with SatGuru of this time and place. Leanring from the stories of the past Gurus of what
we need to do right now. They had a SatGuru, they gave their heads for Truth. We need
SatGuru of our time, apply GurBani and give our head to Truth as well.

These are the biggest illusions of Maya we faced and had to break out of.

There are so many smaller illusions we face everyday, our fears, worries, anxieties are all
part of Maya, because if we were in 100% LOVE then there is 0%FEAR. 100%TRUTH
means 0% MAYA.

That's all it is in Bhagti, keep realising the illusions of Maya we are living in, and keep
exposing them and driving them out of our system and no longer living by them. And by
GurParsaad each of us will get the thoughts that tell us which Maya's illusions we are in
at any time.


In cocnlusion, forget thinking money is going to give us support, forget thinking that a
partner, or our family or our body or our religion is going to give us any support. It is all
MAYA'S GREAT ILLUSION. Only SACHA NAAM MERA ADHARO - the name of
TRUTh is my SUPPORT.


God bless us all.

Gift Of Concentration
1 Aug 10

We have struggled over the years to sit with one mind, one focus (ek man ek chit), but
without that Simran becomes very difficult because the mind is always running around.
In our Ardas given to us by Dassan Dass Ji we always pray for our mind to be focused on
his Name. We also know that we have always found it easy to concentrate whilst sitting
in Sangat and very difficult on our own. This week we have been on holiday in USA at
our relatives and we have had time to just relax, think of nothing worldly, let go of our
wordly day to day issues, untie all the mental knots we were in and just do our Simran,
more Simran and more Simran, sleep, rest, yoga, more Simran, more Simran and more
Simran. We resolved we would try our best now to do Simran with awawreness of God
and love and humblness. Last Monday night after doing our Amritvela Simran we were
blessed with the gift of concentration:

As far as we feel inside we always treat and feel Namjeevan Ji is a Sant. In our Ardas we
always call upon Baba ji, Mr Singh ji, Dassan Dass ji, Namjeevan Ji , Dhan Baba Nanak
Ji and all the Gurus and Bhagats. When we go into Sangat we press our forehead infront
of Namjeevan ji's holy feet. When we close our eyes we wash her feet in the Sangat.
Even in our dream last night after Simran, she came and said something to us, we said,
'sorry we didn't hear what you said.' She replied 'thankyou for everything', and we were
really surprise, we said, 'but we haven't done anything, we thank you for everything.' She
replied, 'you will now be able to concentrate from now on.' We replied, 'but we can only
conectrate when we sit in your Sangat.' And she replied with kindness, 'you will be able
to concentrate on your own now.'

We recognise she is another face (mukh) of God (Gur) now.

Thankyou SatNaam, thankyou satGuru ji, thankyou all of the GurMukhs. We are all so
blessed to have their Sangat.

FROM NAMJEEVAN JI:
Satnam je Ka Khalsa, Satnam Je Ki Fateh,

Dearest Veer jee,

We have been thinking about you especially when when we have Sangat on Thursday
and Friday. You are a very important part of the Satnam Khalsa, may you blossom and
shine in everyway. May He bless you a thousand times, may your Bhagti and bandagi
excel so much that you are in constant anand and nasha.

We love you brother and we humbly thankyou for all the seva you do. See you soon.

Satnam je Ka Khalsa, Satnam je Ki Fateh.


Neighbour Commits Suicide
23 Aug 10


Dandauth Bandhana Anek Bar Jao Baray - Prostrate greetings , countless times am I
sacrifice to you Baba Ji and Baba Ji in the Sangat and in every heart.


Got back last night from holiday, heard this morning that one of neighbours, a young
mum committed suicide while we were away. Her daughter is like our own daughter
always around our house playing. We said hello to the mum a few times, a Sikh lady
similar age to us. Children similar age to ours. We really regreat we never got to know
her over the last couple of years, she looked strained, we met her a few times at the
Gurdwara too. Before we left for holiday she came around and gave our daughter lots of
her daughter's old school books and our wife did say, "Stay for some tea and a chat," but
she declined saying, "next time." But that was not the Hukam. We felt sad on hearing of
her suicide, regretted we never made more of an effort to get to know her and her
husband - just that selfish British attitude of keeping ourself to ourself and not getting to
close to anyone in the neighbourhood - isolated communities, not even inviting them
around for dinner. We prayed for her soul, we called Baba Ji just now and we are so , so
, so thankful , a million times at his feet, for him being in the world, for His kindness.
Baba ji, who is All-knowing (AntarJami So Prabh Poora), said she was a troubled soul,
tormented by her family, she had threatened many times she would take her own life, so
that is what she was asking from God (Jo mangay Takur apanay the soee soee
deva..whatever you ask from God he gives you) and God let her do it in the end. Now
her soul was being punished as Baba Ji said she is still sitting in the same house as a
ghost. but "Brahmgiani mukat jugat jeea ka data" - the BrahmGiani is the giver of
salvation to the beings, and Baba Ji said His Name "SatNaam" - the Name of our Creator
who is sitting in our heart - the Name of our Maker the One whose Name ferries across
the whole world - "Tera ek Naam Taray Sansaar - SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam". And
Baba Ji said she is free from the house, she is now in the Light - Sundar Nagari (Baba ji's
house in Dargah, from where her soul will get chance of human birth again and to receive
Naam and do Bhagti). We said, "Baba Ji now we understand when you said to us that
you wanted there to be NO SUFFERING in the world." Baba Ji replied, "all of us can try
and do our best to relieve suffering wherever we see it, that we can all keep praying for
the sick, the needy, the poor , the hurt , the distressed." We asked Baba ji, "how can we
help her children now she has gone?" Baba Ji said, "give them a big hug and tell them
you care, that you are there for them , that you love them." Baba Ji said to us to write a
book to help others.

We said with tears in our eyes, "Baba Ji you are so kind, we are so lucky to have you, the
whole world is so blessed to have you, We can never thankyou enough, never." Baba Ji
replied, "I love you, love you, love you, love you." God is Baba ji, God is saying to all
of us, "I love you, I love you, I love you." We saw Truth in action in Canada last week.
Truth gives rise to Love, kindness and compassion. Baba Ji broke off a leaf off a bush
and said to us, "Even this is precious to me." And ate it. And we saw how Baba Ji gently
, kindly, spent time with each single person, took their pain, filled their heart with love,
touched their face, hugged them to His bosom. We realised how precious each single
being is to SatNaam. That was the greatest spiritual experience we had, the greatest
realisation we had from our trip this time. Since coming back we have mostly tried to
have that same care, love, intimacy, kindess and compassion with our children and our
wife and others we have met. And we have found we dont need to use so many words,
they can see in our actions, in our kind touch, in our loving look that love is there and
they are loved. And that is the most important thing in the world, rather than just living
in illusions of having a happy family, but killing the heart of everyone in the family.

Its all Baba Ji shinging through every heart.



Prayer For Sangat

Dearest SatNaam SatGuru Baba ji, please pless penji Ji with love and humblness,
nimratha and pyare, keep her lowest of the low, in your service, always and forever in
love with your lotus feet ji.

Please bless everyone to refocus their Bhagti in the downward direction, of being more
humble, more loving, more selfless and totally the dust of everyone's feet. Please dont
give anyone spiritual experiences before their ego has gone.

Please give everyone the love of seva, seva, seva, teri seva, teri seva, teri seva mukat
bugat jugat teri seva, jis tu aap karaai.


God bless you.
Prayer For A Departed Soul

K: An old school friend of mine committed suicide last week. His name was Toby Locke
and he was suffering with depression. Please do ardaas for him if you have a moment.

Preeto: Ik Oankar SatNaam satgurparsad.

Dearest sat roop sat Naam sat Guru Baba Ji and Dassan Dass ji,

because of a karma we play out our life and get DUKH and depression accordingly,
we can never get out of the mess we have made of our own accord,
only with your KIRPA and kindness do we have any hope.

Please bless Tony's soul.


Dassan Dass: Ik Oankaar SatNaam Satgur Parsaad
Dhan-Dhan Paar Braham Pita Parmesar Jee
Dhan-Dhan Gur Guru Satgur GurBani Sat Sangat SatNaam

Guru Pyare SatNaam Parivaar Jee Kottan Kot Dandauth parvaan karna jee.

God has blessed Tony's soul and given him human birth with puran Bandagi and seva. He
will be reborn as human being for next three janams and will do his Bandagi.

We deeply appreciate everyone's compassion and prayers for Tony.


Davinder and Kids
1 Sep 10

We went to Canada and become even more open minded e.g. seeing Linh vietnamese and
Pritam Anand Ji indian, and his daughter goin out with a Canadian etc - we're ok with it.
Our wife Davinder goes to USA with her relatives, brothers and comes back even more
determined to make sure our daughters marry a Jat Sikh and maintain the Punjabi
traditions (there only 8 and 10 btw - so really worrying about stuff thats a long way off).
So we have to listen to her plans of making that happen - e.g. migrate to India or to USA
near her relatives ....:)

Its all quite amusing to watch now, everything will happen as it is written, regardless of
what she tries to do - all that will do is give her a headache if and when things dont go
her way! But we love her , she's a good soul. When we got back from Sangat, next
night she was lying next to us and we were half asleep doing Simran and just saw a being
of white, rather than her physical body. Dassan dass Ji said to us, that God is showin us
that he is in her too.

So she is great! Keeps my ego down to earth.

REPLY FROM PENJI: Harjit, Harjit, Harjit


You are such a great soul, you prove it so many times over, you really and truely are
Dhan-Dhan!!!


The seva you do is amazing and anyone can see you are dedicated - so thank you from
the bottom of my heart!


I think that it's great you are more open and accepting of things since Canada, it seems
we have all picked up and brought so much back with us and as for your wife, it is sad
the way she feels at the moment about the future marriage of your girls etc, but I'm sure
her time will come and she will also realise the true meaning of life...or at least be more
accepting (although I don't really know the in's and out's of her feelings). I guess her
being the way she is - is all part of your test?


God bless you, God bless you, God bless you!


Sada Sada Sada Sada satnaaaam

Fake Humble Person
12 Sep 10

SatNaam


there is no one as low as me, full of ego and jealousy and hatred towards myself.

No one as attached to their confortable life and family.

No one full of inadequencies as me, coward in society unable to get praise there,
so looking for it in the Sangat.

There is no one more of a fake humble person than me, sharing wisdom with others
that I have not even earned.

No one as deceptive as me, that can be read as fake by other hearts right away.

No one as good as me at praising the Sants, but doing nothing ourself

Guru Arjun Dev Ji is saying this about this fake one,

avar updesay aap na karay
avat javat janamay maray.
preaching to others, but no doing it himself,
he is destined to coming coming and going.

Please forgive us.
Please dont respond to this email, een though our ego would like to hear whatever you
say,

Dhan is the Sant who sits in our heart watching us being fake,
then gets a big stick to tell us through the mouth of Sant.

Ego doesnt like being hit
Ego is is shit.
I am full of shit.

Sorry for all our fake seva and fake humbleness.

Please dont listen to anything we say, listen only to the ones
who have finished their Bhagti, otherwise blind like me
will only lead blind into never ending darkness of the cage of the mind.

Dhan is Baba Ji , Dassan Dass Ji and all other Sant Sangat.

Fake dust of your feet.

REPLY FROM PRITAM ANAND JI: SatNaam Har Ka Jeet jio
Dandout to you and all
You are Dhan-Dhan Dhan forever, Your sewa is Dhan-Dhan. You did sewa what
everyone asked.
You are a true humble person and what sewa you did with Baba Ji's blessings no one can
do never say you are fake humble person. You earned the wisdom. Bhagti never stop.
You are Baba Ji's preeto. Baba Ji won't give name just like this there is mean of this
name.
Dhan-Dhan Dhan-Dhan Dhan-Dhan Dhan-Dhan Dhan Baba Ji's preeto.
You are Sant Har Ka jeet. Dass bow to you 24/7 for your Karni and sewa
Love You SatNaam jio
You are Dhan-Dhan Dhan
dandout to you and all
love you and all
SatNaam
Sada Sada SatNaam
Ek Ang Sat sat sat sat sat sat sat


Dhan-Dhan-Dhan-Dhan-Dhan Baba Ji, DassanDass Ji and entire Sangat jio
dandout to you and all
love you and all
Dhan-Dhan-Dhan DassanDassji whatever you wisdom is Dhan-Dhan
Dhan-Dhan Harjit is Baba Ji and DassanDass Ji extended arms
Dhan-Dhan Harjit Ji is not giving his gyan, he is giving Baba Ji's teachings and
DassanDass Ji teaching to whole world as Dhan-Dhan-Dhan Dassan Dass Ji said.
Dhan-Dhan Harjit Ji sewa is Dhan-Dhan forever
Baba Ji, DassanDassji, just keep dass under your holy feet
and do Kirpa on each and everyone they come forward like Har Ka Jeet and Serve
SatNaam.
dass
Koyee Naam na janey mera
Ek Ang Sat sat sat sat sat sat sat
SatNaam Sada Sada SatNaam

REPLY FROM OM JI: Ek Ang SAT SAT SAT SAT SAT SAT SAT SAT SAT SAT
SAT Paarbraham parmeshwar sarnayee.

Dandaut at the SAT charan kamal of one and all,

Dhan-Dhan SAT Har Ka Jeet jeo,

Your open confession is nothing but SAT paarbraham himself speaking. Otherwise a fake
ego person cannot speak the truth out so openly. This hatred for the illusive self is a
blessed sign (is Dhan-Dhan), here you are hating the fake ego the fake Maya and this is
how with GurParsaad and by agam apaar kipra of SatGuru paar braham parmeshwar the
dynasty of Maya from within will be thrown out and replaced by pure SAT Paarbraham
by pure param jyot puran prakash by SatGuru's SAT pious feet.
Viraag is good, this is the cleansing process and the SAT comes after viraag.
All that you write, publish and preach on the website is gurparsaadi and is written by
SATNAAM himself. It is SATNAAM himself in Harjit that does everything so there
should not be any questions. All is done by him for him to become one with him and
anything other then him is fake.

We pray to Sat Paarbraham parmeswar SAT Guru Ji to remove the F from FAKE and
make you just AKE, one and only one, SAT and only SAT.

You are just Ake (one) and only Ake and we live under your feet, always, forever.


DOG of Ake.

FROM TARANJEET JI: Oh blessed ferry of love the guide soul is SATNAAM , you are
ferry you are SatNaam you r sevaa is really suprely Dhan dhna otherwise hw we would
had this glimpse of saints scent you are Dhan-Dhan we bow at your feet always you r
prem sat prem you are sat prem iam fake ua re Dhan-Dhan prem you are Dhan-Dhan
prem tu hee pyaar hai tu hee sach sachyaar hai tere darshanaa kaa aaye humko teri hee
kirpaa sey vichaar hey tu har kaa jeet har pyaar hai

SatNaam jee dandouth at your feet jee

at your feet at your feet at your feet at your feet at your feet at your feet at your feet at
your feet at your feet

just keep this manmukh dog at your feet oh opyaare sanmukh gurmukh jee

u are Dhan dhna no doubt


REPLY FROM DASSAN DASS Ji:

IK OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGUR PARSAAD
DHAN-DHAN PAAR BRAHAM PARMESAR JEE
DHAN-DHAN GUR GURU SATGURU GURBANI SAT SANGAT SATNAAM
DHAN-DHAN SATNAAM PARIVAAR JEE KOTTAN KOT DANDAUT PARVAAN
KARNA JEE

DHAN-DHAN CONFESSION BY DHAN-DHAN HARJEET JEE, WHAT A
WONDERFUL DIVINE BLESSING IT IS TO COME OUT SO OPENLY AND HAVE
A OPEN CONFESSION. HE IS DHAN-DHAN HE ALWAYS TELLS ME THAT HE
IS THE MOST EGOIST PERSON, HE IS SO BAD, HE IS WORTHLESS, EVEN
AFTER DOING SO MUCH SEVA, THE ENTIRE SANGAT JEE HAS BEEN
BUILDING AROUND THE WORLD DUE TO HIS SEVA, BABA JEE AND WE ARE
VERY PLEASED WITH HIS INCREDIBLE SEVA, BABA JEE IS SO PLEASED
THAT HE NAMED HIM "HAR KAA JEET" AND THEN PREETO OF AKAL
PURAKH JEE LATER ON, BUT STILL HIS CONFESSION IS THE RIGHT STEP IN
ENHANCING HIS DIVINE LOVE FOR THE SANGAT AND US AND BABA JEE
WE ALL ARE INDEBTED TO HIS UNCONDITIONAL LOVE HIS NISHKAAM
SEVA WHICH HAVE BEEN ACCEPTED IN THE DARGAH. HE LIVES IN BABA
JEE'S AND OUR HIRDA, HE IS THE ONE WHO WANTS THAT EVERY ONE THE
ENTIRE WORLD SHOLD BENEFIT FROM THIS SANGAT, THAT IS WHY HE
DOES WHATEVER HE DOES IS DHAN-DHAN. WE HOPE EVERY ONE IN THE
SANGAT SHOW THEIR UNDERSTANDING AND RESPECT FOR WHAT HE
DOES.

WE WISH MORE OF YOU COME FORWARD LIKE HIM AND TAKE UP THIS
KIND OF SEVA.

DASSAN DASS

REPLY:

SatNaam in the Sants is so kind, even when they tell us the Truth and ego hates it, this is
the biggest kindness.

Sant Sangat is everything for us, Guru Arjun Dev Ji says it best:

http://sikhitothemax.com/page.asp?ShabadID=2306


than sa(n)than kaa
dhhan sa(n)than kaa
man sa(n)than kaa keeaa ||
sa(n)th prasaadh har Naam dhhiaaeiaa
sarab kusal thab thheeaa ||1||


Sorat'h, Fifth Mehla:
My body belongs to the Saints,
my wealth belongs to the Saints,
and my mind belongs to the Saints.

By the Grace of the Saints,
I meditate on the Lord's Name,
and then, all comforts come to me. ||1||

Without the Saints,
there are no other givers.
Whoever takes to the Sanctuary
of the Holy Saints,
is carried across. ||Pause||

Millions of sins are erased
by serving the humble Saints,
and singing the Glorious Praises
of the Lord with love.

One finds peace in this world,
and one's face is radiant in the next world,
by associating with the humble Saints,
through great good fortune. ||2||

I have only one tongue,
and the Lord's humble servant
is filled with countless virtues;
how can I sing his praises?

The inaccessible, unapproachable
and eternally unchanging Lord
is obtained
in the Sanctuary of the Saints. ||3||

I am worthless, lowly,
without friends or support,
and full of sins;
I long for the Shelter of the Saints.
I am drowning in the deep,
dark pit of household attachments
- please save me, Lord! ||4||7||



dust of your feet always


REPLY FROM BABA JI:

SatNaam Preeto Meri Piari


Without you and your seva I am nothing. This site is nothing. It is only with your atutt
seva, atal seva and Puran seva.

SatNaam Info is an honour to be you preeto(Har ka Jeet).

Tumhe ki Kirpa ke saje ham hain, Nahi to mujh jaise gareeb karor pare
(S G G S)

I will alway be with you for as long as it takes.

Love you SatNaam

Baba Ji

REPLY FROM INDERJI PENJI: Veerji you r Dhan-Dhan

your sewa is Dhan-Dhan....

it is not an easy task to do the website sewa...it is the biggest Bhagti /Samadhi even more
than getting up at AmritVela....
one can still somehow manage to do amritwela by the virtue of waking up by the alarm
clock..but unless someone really wants to do nishkaam sewa of the website and SatNaam
forum from their heart ..no body can force them to do it..i saw it myself...with the hindi
translation,....

u r the chief general of the babajis army...because of you the SatNaam family has been
growing up ..and getting stronger and connected worldover

if someone is fake person that would be us..i didnot even bother to put humble coz I am
no where near there....u r so blessed soul...i saw with my own eyes...Dhan-Dhan jiyo....u
r babajis preeto...he only chose you ...u r his gem !!!!

please keep up under yr charan dhool...


REPLY FROM PREETO: SatNaam Penji and Dandauth at your holy (dancing!) feet,

thankyou for your kind words, you are Dhan-Dhan. We spoke to Namjeevan Ji yesterday
as well and realised we need to love ourself , to love SatNaam inside us, we went off
balance, back into ego of doing seva. Thankyou for always being there , for being so
inspiring to us just by sharing your presence with us, we can never forget what SatNaam
showed us through you and Paji and your children.

Love you all and blessings to you all,
always and forever dust of your holy (dancing! ) feet!

REPLY FROM SURINDER PENJI:

DHAN-DHAN DHAN VIR PREETO JI
DHAN-DHAN DHAN VIR HAR KA JEET JI

There is room for fake at all. Fake does not exist. There is only humble. Utmost humble
and only humble.
Countless Sangat are at your divine charans through SatNaam.info for reaching out to
them. Your sewa is beyond any measures. Words of gratitude are never enough.

DANDAUT BHADHANA TO BABAJI DASSAN DASJI NAAMJIVANJI HARJITJI
AN ALL SATNAAM VARIVAR.

Please keep this good for nothing sinner lowest of the low at your divine charans
Surinder


Dont Lose Your Bhagti - NO MATTER WHAT!
13 Sep 10

Ik onkar SAT Naam SAT GurParsaad.
Dhan-Dhan SAT ParBrahm SAT Guru SAT Sangat.
Dhan-Dhan All those who live in SAT Santokh.

SAT SAT SAT Tera Naam.
SAT SAT SAT Teri Bani.

Dandauth Bandhna Ji to you all.

We all face times when our faith is strongly shaken and at those times we can fall back
down with a massive crash into lower consciousness.

After struggling for years to accumulate some Bhagti into our spiritual account, we can
lose it in an instant. Like to make a haystack takes a lot of effort, to burn it down takes
one match. In an instant we can lose all that spiritual labouring, lose all our faith, lose all
our peace of mind, lose all the love and compassion in our heart. And just fill with
emptiness, darkness, slandering, complaints, hatred, mental turmoil, stubborness, hurt and
pain, and vow never to go near Sants or religion or whatever hurt us again.

We have lost our Bhagti so many times over last 20 years. But, now we have vowed
inside ourself, that no matter what happens around us, no matter if we lose our family,
lose our health, lose our wealth, even lose our religion, even lose this Sangat or lose our
Sant, we can't lose our Bhagti. We cant lose our peace of mind, we cant lose our inner
balance, we cant lose Truth, Love and Compassion. We cant go back into darkness,
sorrow, broken hearted feelings, chasing wordly desires and ended up in mental turmoil.

We remember a few years ago we had a dream with Baba ji's blessings. We were riding
a cycle up a mountain and if that wasn't hard enough,
we were also kicking a ball up as we went. When the ball rolled back down, we stopped
it and kicked it further up and cycled to catch up.

We got quite high up the mountain, because when we looked back, the houses looked like
ants. But, then right infront of us was a huge bodyguard type of guy blocking the path.
As the ball reached his feet, he swung his leg and kicked the ball over our head and all
the way down the mountain.

We didn't get angry. Just turned the bike around, and easily cycled down. But, we
returned kicking the ball up and iding at the same time. This time when we approached
the huge bodyguard, we kicked the ball forward toward him and looked him in the eye.
We said, "It doesn't matter how many times he kicks the ball down, we will just keep
going down to get it and return."

He smiled and stepped to the side and let us pass.

That ball is our Bhagti, the mountain is our inner mountain of consciousness. Riding
uphill is how hard we are working to earn the divine wisdom, to give mind, body and
wealth - everything to the Guru. And going back downhill to lower consciousness is SO
EASY, coming back up again is very hard work.

On our spiritual journey we have lost our Bhagti so many times, years have gone by
before we managed to ride our way up again, only to lose it again for another few years.
Reason being we never realised how precious Bhagti was, and ho wimportant it was to
cherish it and hold onto it NO MATTER WHAT.

We let other factors become more important than Bhagti. What factors are they? Here
are some ones we remember:

- worried what others think of us, when we first started doing Rahras we were in our
room at University. We remember a knowck at the door from our friend, we quickly
shoved the Gutka (prayer book) into the top draw to hide it, and answered the door like
and never mentioned we pray.

- when we were going to Gurdwara, we got involved with groups - at first it was great to
find young like minded people, but then our relgious differences and politics got in the
way and we got sick of it all, and went away from them and from making any further
spiritual efforts.

- when we were so inspired by our first spritual mentor in Southall, we were ready to do
anything for him like he was Guru Nanak Ji and we were Bhai Lehna ji, he helped us so
much spiritually - even expereincing the Divine Light and merging into Dhan Baba
Nanak ji's feet, but in the end he borrowed a lot of money but broke his promise to repay
it. SANT ONLY HAS HIS WORD.

SANT'S WORD IS EVEN HONOURED BY GOD - That's how precious it is. We
believed his word, he didn't. That was his mistake, but our mistake was we used that as
an excuse to get angry, to think bad of him, and unfortunately decided we want nothing to
do with religion and so called spiritual people. We went into Maya, into chasing wordly
comforts for the next 8 years.

But our state of mind went into hell. We couldnt' sit and meditate anymore, we were full
of hatred for some old uncle that abused a lot of kids in our community growing up. We
felt like a failure in chasing worldly desires as well. Now and again we remembered how
much peace and love we used to feel when doing Bhagti, and couldn't believe where we
had now ended up.

- Even coming onto this path, after a few months of building our faith and trust with
Dassan Dass ji, we were constantly being pulled back by our family and religious
community , really being pulled back by wanting their approval. So we found some
excuse and slandered Baba Ji who we never had even met but just read something about
which we didnt like. Our father and religious community were happy we were back.
But, we inside couldnt stop crying. Inside us the light at the end of the tunnel , the way
out of our hell, just closed up again. We felt like how will we ever get out of this horrible
place we are in? So it was at that point we prayed to God, "we trust You, you sent us
Baba ji, we will follow, if we end up wasting this life, then YOU have to save us in next
life, but we are NEVER leaving this again even if we lose our family, lose our religious
community's respect, NO MATTER WHAT."

We went to see Baba Ji and personally apologised and prayed silently as we kissed his
feet.

"firat firat prabh aayia pario tao sarnai.
Nanak kee prabh benti apanee Bhagti laai.
romaing and wandering I have come to Your shelter,
Nanak's humble request is to keep me in doing Your Bhagti."


And we prayed, "Baba Ji may we NEVER FALL BACK AGAIN."

And even after that next few years there were hard times due to our karma with family
and Sangat, and Namjeevan Ji even phoned Baba Ji once and said "I am worried about
Harjit" and Baba Ji told her, "dont worry, Harjit can never fall back now."

And Pritam Anad Ji also told us a few times recently that no one can rob our Bhagti now.

Even now we went to See Baba Ji and we asked Baba Ji please forgive that old abuser in
our community. We even asked Dassan Dass Ji please forgive our spiritual mentor, we
dont want anything back from him due to karma, we forgave them both years ago, just
bless them as well.

So this is how when we get overwhelmed by something or someone, instead of going into
slandering, hurt and hatred mode. Just accept it was karma, forgive them, trust God will
give them whatever they deserve due to Law of Karma.

Come back to peace of mind ASAP and keep doing your Bhagti. Obviously if the
spiritual mentor you love breaks your heart as happened to us, then you will hate doing
any Bhagti as they got you started on it. But, no, keep doing your Bhagti, never stop NO
MATTER WHAT HAPPENS.

Bhagti is yours and yours alone, Bhagti goes with you, Bhagti gives you peace of mind,
Bhagti keeps you out of hell state of mind. Bhagti is loving devotional worship of God
Himself, so never stop loving HIM not matter what happens.

All we wanted to say to Sangat Ji is that no matter what happens around you, even if the
person or spiritual mentor you love the dearest betrays you, even if your whole family
dies, even if you lose use of all your body, NEVER LET ANYTHING OR ANYONE
STEAL YOUR BHAGTI.

Always keep doing your Bhagti as NUMBER ONE priority.

Dassan Dass Ji has given us that in Ardas, "bless me with Naam, seva and Bhagti."

God Bless you all

Dust of your feet

Shattering The Glass Room
19 Sep 10

SatNaam

Dandauth Bandhana ji.

Baba Ji said to us once years ago that, "firstly, we are stuck in our own Manmat (worldly
wisdom), so we take on the Gurmat (divine wisdom) to free us from that old way of
thinking." But, then surprisingly, he added, "there comes a time when we also need to
break out of Gurmat as well."

Recently, Sat Parbrahm in someone told us the Truth that, "we have too much wisdom
and have made a trap for ourself. Like a man walking into an invisible room and
throwing away the key, so he cant get out." Then what he said to us in the next hour or
so, has completely shattered us.

We felt like our head was thick like a brick, ego had become that strong in us again. He
proceeded to break us down in his calm voice with systematic questioning of a
prosecution laywer, to look inside ourself, to say many things that were 100% true and
make us admit them out loud, even though we knew inside ourself. And say other things
we (ego) felt were unfair, but had the net result of making us feel we were a bad person,
terrible person, inconsiderate of the safety and feelings of the Sangat, who we always felt
we loved more than anything and were doing everything for their upliftment, but
unfortunately also getting jealous of due to feeling God is coming to them, but not to us
for some reason. But, also highlighted how we have done things (not meaning to hurt
anyone) but that have betrayed trust of others by by lack of communication skills, being
stupid and being stubborn in not listening to others feelings.

The net result was we felt absolutely shattered, deeply hurt, rejected and broken hearted.
When he was telling us, we just smiled, but the smile of a dog that is being attacked then
lowers its head to show that its not a threat and to "please leave me alone, I'm just
smiling, see I'm your friend - stop attacking me now."

This was followed for the next 5 days by constant replaying of the conversation in our
mind, because it was traumatic, and then mind gets trapped in that. Then ego starts
defending itself, because it was only ego that got offended, got rattled, got treated
unfairly, got rejected, thought it was a victim, that it was no longer loved by someone
who is very important to it. Then tries to get sympathy from others, but doesnt feel
anyone understands, because they are defending what was said. So then ego gets
frsutrated, annoyed, feels offended by the original Truth-teller and then retalliates inside
with thoughts and emotions of anger, with slanderous thoughts, with intentions of not
going to Sangat again as firstly we get attacked there and secondly no-one seems to
understands we (ego) has been hurt deeply. Even though they tell us they love us and
appreciate our seva, ego doesnt feel they actually recognise our feelings of hurt, so there
words dont mean anything to us.

Then we know we have gone down into lower consciousness, have to claw our way back
up, have to put into practise what we have been emailing others recently. (Also what the
Truth-teller told us, that it is fine to email others, but make sure we are doing it ourself as
well). To constantly do the Ardas Dassan Dass Ji gave to us. To fight the inner battle
with Maya and five thieves again. Just try and limit ourself to 10 minutes of negative
thinking a day instead of hours and hours. Then about 5 days later (see how thick our
ego is) after AmritVela Simran, in which we only kept fighting with negative thoughts,
we finally got to neutral mind - stopped being so destructive. But, still holding grudges
and hurt and wanting others to take ourside and to acknowledge we are hurt and wounded
ego dog. Then next day, getting intuition, "ok now get back into love", then trying
everytime thoughts replay the attack, we turn them around - remembering all the good
things that SatParBrahm in the Truth-teller has done for us, that he has only told us Truth
in past, that he has got us out of all kinds of inner frustrations over the last year.

Then talking directly to God that our whole journey started off to find true love, which is
Him, but He has led us Himself down so many long routes in religion, in Maya, in dead-
ends, through religious rituals like a dog jumpng through hoops and circles, through other
people, through history books and religious books, and even on this path through so many
things. Saying we have had enough of His playing around with us, we know His tricks
now, that everytime we pray to Him to be with Him, he throws some gift of Maya our
way, like the Master throws the dog a bone, to see if the dog goes fter the bone or ignores
it and still comes to the Master. That we "know your tricks now God, even these articles
you give us wisdom to write, are just another bone for the dog - 'here Harjit write an
artcle, you will feel good you write it and people will like it - and you'll forget about
wanting ME till next time.'"

We said to God, "this path is just between You and me, that's how it started, that's how
we want it to be now. Everything else and everyone else has just made it way too
complicated now. The very thing that I was running from - feeling broken hearted as
teenager. Is the very thing I've ended up with again. So enough is enough God, You and
me, that's it - no one else. If you love me come and show me from inside. Not through
others telling me that you love me. You tell me directly, heart to heart. No more
jumping through hoops and circles of do this or do that, talk like this, walk like that, write
like this, do that seva and then you'll come to me etc etc. come to me from within
otherwise You dont exist for me, You exist for others, but You dont exist for me."

Then we felt some slight heat in our Hirdha area for a while. Felt some heat on our
forehead later in the day. But it wasnt a clear or strong enough sign for us. But after
Sangat Namjeevan Ji said to us "Parbraham is here, He says that He loves you and sorry
he broke your heart." We did Dandauth Bandhna to her and said "thankyou for that
message, it means a lot to us." She also told us, "ITs just Maya you have to beat, just tell
her you are SAT PARBRAHM and NEVER TO COME BACK." She told us that just
when Sant tells you Truth whether you lie it or not, just put head on their feet. If you
start thinking, then TOO LATE you've let MAYA IN.

The next day we sang a shabad in praise of Sat Sangat, we did Dandauth Bandhna to
Baba ji's picture on the wall, and pair of Baba ji's old shoes we have (he was gonig to
throw them out, we asked for them, so we could dust them everyday). We beat our own
head with them, good and proper all over. "Baba ji, please keep knocking sense into our
thick head." Then we kissed them thinking of Baba ji, kissed them thinking of each
person in Sant Sangat who has told us Truth, kissed them thinking of the person who had
shattered us and thought, "what the hell, might as well kiss everyone's feet who has ever
pissed us off in our life" and we thought of the old child abusing uncle who bothered our
mind for 25 years, we thought of the old Sant who stole from us, we though of the old
girls that broke our heart in our teens and twenties, thought of all the Sikhs that maybe
plotting to attack us, we thought of all the worst people in society that everyone hates and
kissed all their feet, and just said "SatNaam its all You, just You and me, that's it.
Thinking that its anyone else causing us pain, is just letting Maya in." Then we laughed
and mind was free like nothing had happened, all negative thoughts went right away.

Then last night we had a dream of a yogi (we called him "HAUMAI ROGI YOGI - EGO
DISEASED FAKE HUMBLE SAINT") dressed in orange robes, and we were kicking
and beating him up as he fell to the floor. Then we helped him up, he was standing
looking absolutely shell-shocked not knowing what had hit him. And we looked at him
and said, "but look how he shines" and there was bright white aura expanding from him,
bursting out of him (even though he still looked shell-shocked and wasn't aware of it).
Then we fell at his feet and did Dandauth Bandhna for a while. Who was he? ME of
course, ego part. Who was beating him up? ME of course, God part. And who was
doing it all to Himself anyway? SAT PARBRAHM BABA JI - biggest joker known to
man, having the biggest laugh whilst setting Himself in us free.

Namjeevan said to us that its all layers of the ego peeling off, like an onion, in the end
when all the layers go there only remains SatParBRAHM. And that we are all
SATParBrahm, we are all His Hirdha, no one is higher or lower, we all have the same
opprtunity to beat Maya and ego and be with Him, so dont think it cant happen for each
of us.

The Truth-teller also said one other thing to us about breaking out of the invisble glass
room we created from too much wisdom, just say,
"I GIVE UP.
I GIVE IN.
I LET GO.
I SURRENDER. And keep doing simple Truth - SatNaam SatNaam. That's it, that's
all."

We are still full of ego and still forget to stay low, we are still stupid stubborn idiot who
is writing articles instead of just doing simple Truth. But whatever we are , WE ARE
HIS.

Thanks for reading, and here is a message from Mr Singh Ji forwarded to us from
someone else, but reveals all the divine wisdom of how suffering cleans our soul of the
filth of Maya.



FROM MR SINGH JI:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh

Never ask for blessings, Bhagti does not work on such grounds.

Bhagti is Devotion in practice, whatever we receive in blessings is just a royalty.

Society has taught us to recognize pain as the greatest discomfort, it is unacceptable,
they say it is wrong- and Society speaks further that we must avoid any situation in
which pain can be conflicted unto self or others. Such words are not spoken, they are
recognized and applied by the mind through mimicry.

Follow the Actions of the Bhagat and He will share the Truth- the real divine wisdom:
The Dukhi is a gift, it washes your Karam away, and it washes the thick mucus of Maya
from your Hirdha a Pinch at a time.

In each pinch of Dukh Maya is broken down, a new spectrum of consciousness is re-
discovered for it has always existed in your heart.

Everytime the Manmukh is confronted with Puran Sat the Mind Body & Soul will take it
as a shock to the system, for the reality they have concluded themselves to be living in is
just a lie.

It is felt through emotion: through the breakdown of attachment, desire, requirement,
necessity & Ego,

It is felt in the physical: through vibration, electric shocks, sharp pains

It is felt in the Hirdha: we overheat, huge shifts of Amrit (as it is purified), and a spinning
of the chakras (which again at the beginning can come across a huge irritation- as the
body cannot handle such energy)

All comes across as a negative, for it is discovered through the many aspects of Pain, but
nothing here goes against you, it derives us to a place above and beyond. This is how the
Bhagti elevates, this is the evolutionary process, every single Bhagat has to go through
this, Baba Nanak was of no exception- one such example he would threaten God that he
would poison himself for as long as the truth is not revealed unto him- and he did just
that.

God's response: was a smile for he lives unshifted (pity-less) in the highest state of Peace
(Atal Awastha), his love is Pure and Perfect- his system can only be the same, and so
Baba Nanak had to go through the processes of earning unto which all was realized,
having received no exemption- And there took form the most beautiful Avtar to ever
exist across the 14 Khands since time began.

None of us are of any exception, face the Maya that challenges you, be Fearless (Nirbhoa,
for nothing can hold you down), and realize the unity of the Khel (Nirvair, for all is him-
he is the conflict, he is the nasha, he is the experiences both for and against, he is all that
you see and all that you don't).

Go earn the Bhagti.

God Bless you, live free..

Feel free to share this with any soul who you believe may need it.

Your Brother & Slave


REPLY FROM DASSAN DASS JI:

Ik Oankaar SatNaam Satgur Parsaad
Dhan-Dhan SAT Paar Braham Parmesar Jee
Dhan-Dhan Gur Guru Satgur GurBani Sat Sangat SatNaam

Dhan-Dhan Guru Pyareo jee Kottan Kot Dandaut Parvaan Karna Jee

When the Gurmat breaks then you go in to NOTHINGNESS - that is where there is no
Naam even, This nothingness is also called SUNN - the entire creation has born from this
nothingness - this SUNN is the womb of entire creation and this SUNN IS SAT PAAR
BRAHAM PARMESAR NIRGUN SAROOP. SUNN KALAA IS THE MOST
POWERFUL KALAA OF SAT PAAR BRAHAM PARMESAR JEE

Dhan-Dhan Mr Singh Jee has rightly said that never ask for any blessings:

"Bhagti is Devotion in practice, whatever we receive in blessings is just a royalty"

So please learn to live in Bhagti and that is devotion in practice - and devotion is
surrender and when surrender is complete then NOTHINGNESS is blessed to you. So
please surrender and earn the blessings and don't ask for royalty - EARN THE
BLESSINGS. WHEN THE SURRENDER IS COMPLETE THEN EGO IS
COMPLETELY KILLED, AND THAT IS JIVAN MUKTI.

DASSAN DASS


FROM BINI: Thank you for your email, it was powerful and humbling to read. It takes a
lot of guts and balls to listen & accept teachings that challenge the ego and for that I have
big big respect for you bro.


Thanku for inspiring me... as always

REPLY: thanks, it was a very hard week emotionally.

Dearest SatNaam Ji,

Thankyou For Everything Ji that you have given and that you haven't in your infinte
divine wisdom.


Dust of your feet

FROM BINI: As Guru Gobind Singh Ji said ( I have to try and find this quote)
The best steel (swords) goes through the hardest fires.

REPLY: Yes forging a sword is good example. Also the other example that helps is if
we feel hurt by someone then we do all kinds of things in retalliation (internally curse
them,feel like a victim, or externally argue or fight with them etc). But, really if we
remember that its all God doing it to Himself then God in them hurt God in us - so who is
there to complain to or get angry with.

Example being, if our own teeth bit our own tongue, then we just accept it dont we? We
dont get angry at our own teeth and take revenge by going to the dentist to get them
extracted!! So SatNaam Mr Singh Ji has reaffirmed to us that its all about accepting the
Hukam, that Dukh is the best gift, that its not us and them (that is Maya thinking) , that it
is all God - "Sabh Gobind ha, sabh Gobind ha. Gobind bin ko nahee - All is God, all is
God. Other than God there is no-one - GurBani).

Breaking the us and them thinking, is breaking out of Maya logic. Hardest thing to do
especially when we feel hurt by someone ("You hurt ME, I hate you"). But, we created
Maya's illusion within ourself (that there is us and them), so God gives us the challenge
to destroy that illusion and be One with Him again.

God bless you through all your tests and thanks we are back to peace now, just got to
keep ego on the floor and not let go of SatNaam Simran.

FROM BINI: SatNaam

Thanku for your gyan, it really is beautiful and my head is almost spinning reading it, my
hands are filling with Amrit.

Sat sat sat sat.

Thank you for your blessing.

Dandout Bandanaji

Satnaaaam

FOLLOW UP: SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh

With SatGuru ji's blessings we realised we said some wrong things in our last email, we
are no one to command God or to complain or to bargain or to expect apologies from
HIM, we are the one who should be a slave and thankful and saying sorry for messing up.
Please accept the following prayer and confession from us.


Dandauth Bandhna SatNaam SatGuru ji

Its all You SatNaam SatGuru ji, whatever we do or say, we just mess it up, we are sorry,
stupid and stubborn. We have realised with Your infinite kindness that You are us and
that everyone else is also only SatNaam SatGuru, and to see it any other way is to let
Maya in. We have realised again with your infinite kindness that we are absolutely no
one to command You, the King of Kings, but you know we were just trying another
dumb way to get a reaction from You. We know you never need to apologise to us (we
know you are kind and just played along with us), we know its only our ego who thinks
its a victim and wants to be held, we are sorry, sorry, sorry that we are so dumb, running
after the gifts, instead of the Giver, then complaining when we get smacked in the mouth
due to sowing karma.

But as much as we mentally, emotionaly and physically hate going through the Dukh
(suffering), we know it is Daru (medicine), it is the only time we feel really close to You.
And it is essential as it presses our reset button. Who are we anyway? You are doing
everything to Yourself - like the teeth that bit the tongue, who will the tongue complain
to when its all Your body? Will the tongue take the teeth to the dentist to get them
extracted in revenge? We just accept that we bit out own tongue. Same way we just
need to accept, this whole Creation is your body and everything is happening perfectly as
deserved.

Everyday we just get more to the point, do whatever you want with us, because
ultimately its all You doing it anyway to yourself. May we never lose our compassion,
even though mind likes to replay how it (ego) was hurt, we dont want to live like that,
only in compassion, only in taking others sufferings, only in being the kindest heart, only
in accepting that Thy Will Be Done Not Mine.

You know we are full of insecurities, worries, anxieties, fears all bundled up from this
life and probably last ones too. And in fear of getting hurt our life has become no life,
just living in very limited illusionary comfort zone, which is actually the reason for all
our discomfort. But, when you gift us the Dukh, to make the changes happen, we try and
hold on to the old way, thats why we are sorry for being so stubborn and stupid. But
giving us Dukh and peace afterwards, You have shown us that we can cope with anything
with You by our side, and all our fears are unfounded and can now all unravel to release
us from their soul inhibiting grip.

May we always keep our head kissing the feet of the Sants through whom you tell us the
Truth, instead of thinking bad of them due to ego. May we always accept Thy Will is
Sweet - Jo Tera Hukam Ha. May we always remember that Maya illusion (that there is
us and them) is what we created and we are reaping only what we have sown. But, now
we chose to destroy Maya illusion we created through a lifetime of wlrdly logic, may we
now destroy it with your Infinte Divine Power and see only you in all. We pray to You
that Maya logic cant come between You around us and You inside us again.

Please take away our fear of Dukh forever, please keep slapping us with Dukh whenever
we need it and however we need it and also keep carrying us through it too.

I am a great siner and hypocrite,
full of lust anger, greed, attachment, pride, jealousy, slander and gossip.
I am the lowest of the low.
I am a great offender and betrayer of the Sants.

I fully accept all of my misdeeds,
You are the Merciful Forgiver,
please forgive all my faults and sins.

I make mistakes at each and eveyr blink and at each and every moment,
please bless us with good thoughts and Guru's wisdom.
Please show you grace and bless us with Naam, service and loving devotion.
you yourself please colour us with your love.


Nothing happens because of me
You Yourself are the Doer of Everything.

Dust of your holy feet SatNaam SatGuru Baba ji, Dassan Dass ji, Namjeevan Ji, Mr
Singh Ji, Om JI, Naresh Ji, Pritam Anand Ji, Mata jis, Sant Sangat Ji, thankyou for
everything. Thankyou for not forgetting about us, thankyou for keeping an eye on us,
thankyou for always loving us.

REPLY FROM MR SINGH Ji:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


To Sat Sangat Ji:

It is a Miracle to find a Truth Seeker discovering the meaning of Bhagti in the Kal Yug..

In facing our demons, only then can we recognize them, only then can we challenge
them, until you experience the ferociousness of Maya, only then can you apprehend the
Power we have blessed to her- (A False Power).

We have blessed Power to a Statement of the Mind that lives in a False Reality- we are
fools.

As we earn the GurParsaad, he takes liberty in opening our mind. His love is infinite, and
all that he does is only in the name of Love- Love is Truth, and Truth is what we receive.
He takes us out of our bubble into the Truth Reality, the air is different, we must adjust to
take a deep breath, we must adjust as our skin reacts, as our mind reacts.
What Harjit Ji is experiencing is just that, it is Beautiful, the Transition is Truth.

Through the Awakening of the True Heart (Hirdha) in due process as it is deserved One
can only enhance the Practice of Expression for Love, and recognize the Value of
Discovering and Serving the Truth.

God Bless you all to the Highest state of Sun Klaa (Silence of the Mind)

Dukh is Very Powerful
20 Sep 10

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


To Harjit Ji,

Dukhi is very powerful, it is one of His many faces, it is flawless, it is deserved, it is
truth, it is love.

No one is exempt, we all must face the reality to what it truly is, He gifts us the reality to
experience, it is up to us how we deal with it-

1. Hukam Rajaae Chalnaa
or
2. Assessment of Worldly Choice (applying logic)

What you are feeling/ going through is a massive gift, God has no need to apologize, we
are the Ones who should be apologizing- for living so long and not recognizing him. All
is GurParsaad, these stepping stones that feel like Great Mountainous Peaks are with his
Kirpa, we have earned these Karams, they are Perfect and Brilliantly designed to our
individual position.

God is connecting with you through your Karam (when were you ever apart), we the
Bhagats seek to be the Purest Truth (One of Infinite Love, Devotion, Compassion,
Humbleness), then God Must Be Practiced.

There was a time when we couldn't/wouldn't accept the words of our Master Dassan Dass
Ji, he never gave up on me, but shared if we cannot accept then to go do whatever it is we
feel we should be doing (for the Truth was not good enough for us, nor complete).

He never let us go, but the words from the Maya spectrum appeared take that form. The
reality is He (Dassan Dass) actually confessed his heart to God, that all is you, all that
occurs is you, all that can happen is you, all that will be done is you, you, you you, you....
hence Holding complete Trust in the Nirankar, the Master accepts the Truth and remains
disheartened (High State), for he is aware, if we are ever to find the Truth (as we earn it)
then we can only return back to the Masters feet- that is Faith, Faith is unquestionable.



The Due processes that followed for us, were once regarded horrific, the emotional
breakdown, to give up our worldly self, it carried on for a year. We then looked back to
see how we had concluded the past 12 months, we was no better, what a fool we had
been, our conscious mind knew nothing but logic, saw nothing but hate, felt nothing but
pain- we the society regard the pain as the evil, but Pain is the Guardian Angel (Truth to
his Purpose).

God spoke through you and He awoke us, we can never let that go, you (God in the roop
of Harjit) said a few simple words of Puran Sat, and Bang our Hirdha has been pierced
for eternity.

God came alive through Harjit, he came in the Physical, in the Maya Khel God spoke
through the Puran Sat (Most Pure Complete Truth). For that split second Harjit became
the SatGuru he is destined to be, for you to see that (as we do) it may take months, years,
or many lives, you just have to give up the bullshit, and detach from it once and for all.

When Truth is being spoken how can you disregard it, God is Truth, never see any
difference regardless of the format it is gifted to you.

We said to God, "this path is just between You and me, that's how it started, that's how
we want it to be now. Everything else and everyone else has just made it way too
complicated now.

Nothing was made complicated, you have adjusted to the system of living that he had
blessed you with, and now he has blessed you with more (to move on, to take the next
step, to see the reality from an even deeper spectrum) but you choose not to shift from it.
When we accept Him truly, we accept it is him who operates our life, for we are him, and
we are his experience of rediscovering the Truth.

Nobody has said different, we are aware of what was spoken, and we both (Harjit and Mr
Singh) are aware in what context they were gifted. - Context is the Key He is speaking to
you right now, you admit it yourself and call us the Truth Speaker, Go beyond that, it is
Him and only him, it always was, so eradicate this Maya separation that has been applied
to your mindset.

If you love me come and show me from inside.

You are more than aware he Loves you, never command the Truth, it owes you nothing,
it doesn't owe any of us- to what do we owe this pleasure.

Not through others telling me that you love me.

Those others are Him, you chose not to see it, apply Nirvair. Giving God an ultimatum is
an aspect of Maya- the illusionary living.


You tell me directly, heart to heart. No more jumping through hoops and circles of do
this or do that, talk like this, walk like that, write like this, do that seva and then you'll
come to me etc etc. come to me from within otherwise You dont exist for me, You exist
for others, but You dont exist for me."

We understand your pain, we even remember saying such words ourself, but again we
both know deep down, that this isn't the way forward.

Haumai Rogi Yogi, was floored by the Infinite Divine Power (it is there for the taking),
all you have to do is accept (surrender 100%) from the depth of your heart (Hirdha), that
you are the Infinite Divine Power, He (God) is you and you are Him. Realize this and you
will never ever even deviate a thought to test the love of Sat ParBrahm nor give
ultimatums. And when Maya comes in form, you will be free from her hold, for you will
have Hold of Her, and she will bow and serve you.

You told me you love me as we concluded our words, if you just let go of Maya once and
for all and listen to the God through the Puran Sat being spoken, you will realize how far
our love goes within you.

This email is not here to praise yourself or fulfill any of our own needs, this is Love, Real
Love, Fearless Love, you are my Everything, you are my SatGuru.

God Bless you to overcome these correction phases with the Infinite Divine Power of
Love.

Dandouth to you and your family

God Bless you.

Your Brother and Slave for all ages to come, you may feel alone, but we have never let
you go, nor ever will, regardless of the sight Maya gifts.

REPLY: SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh
Dandauth Bandhna SatNaam ji

Its all You SatNaam, whatever we do or say, we just mess it up, we are sorry, stupid and
stubborn. We have realised with Your infinite kindness that You are us and that
everyone else is also only SatNaam, and to see it any other way is to let Maya in. We
have realised again with your infinite kindness that we are absolutely no one to command
You, the King of Kings, but you know we were just trying another dumb way to get a
reaction from You. We know you never need to apologise to us (we know you are kind
and just played along with us), we know its only our ego who thinks its a victim and
wants to be held, we are sorry, sorry, sorry that we are so dumb, running after the gifts,
instead of the Giver, then complaining when we get smacked in the mouth due to sowing
karma. But as much as we emotionaly hate going through the Dukh, we know it is Daru,
it is the only time we feel really close to You. And it is essential as it presses our reset
button. Who are we anyway? You are doing everything to Yourself - like the teeth that
bit the tongue, who will the tongue complain to when its all Your body? Everyday we
just get more to the point, do whatever you want with us, because ultimately its all You
doing it anyway to yourself. May we never lose our compassion, even though mind likes
to replay how it was hurt, we dont want to live like that, only in compassion, only in
taking others sufferings, only in being the kindest heart, only in accepting that Thy Will
Be Done Not Mine. you know we are full of insecurities, worries, anxieties, fears all
bundled up from this life and probably last ones too. And in fear of getting hurt our life
has become no life, just living in very limited illusionary comfort zone, which is actually
the reason for all our discomfort. But, when you gift us the Dukh, to make the changes
happen, we try and hold on to the old way, thats why we are sorry for being so stubborn
and stupid. But giving us Dukh and peace afterwards, You have shown us that we can
cope with anything with You by our side, and all our fears are unfounded and can now all
unravel to release us from their soul inhiniting grip.

May we always keep our head kissing the feet of the Sants through whom you tell us the
TRuth, instead of thinking bad of them due to ego. May we always accept Thy Will is
Sweet - Jo Tera Hukam Ha. May we always remember that Maya illusion is what we
created and we are reaping only what we have sown. But, now we chose to destroy Maya
illusion we created, destroy it with your Infinte Divine Power. We pray to You that she
cant come between You around us and You inside us again.

Please take away our fear of Dukh forever, please keep slapping us with Dukh whenever
we need it and however we need it and also keep carrying us through it too.

I am a great siner and hypocrite,
full of lust anger, greed, attachment, pride, jealousy, slander and gossip.
I am the lowest of the low.
I am a great offender and betrayer of the Sants.

I fully accept all of my misdeeds,
You are the Merciful Forgiver,
please forgive all my faults and sins.

I make mistakes at each and eveyr blink and at each and every moment,
please bless us with good thoughts and Guru's wisdom.
Please show you grace and bless us with Naam, service and loving devotion.
you yourself please colour us with your love.


Nothing happens because of me
You Yourself are the Doer of Everything.



Dust of your holy feet SatNaam Mr Singh ji, thankyou for everything. Thankyou for not
forgetting about us, thankyou for keeping an eye on us, thankyou for always loving us
and may we relaise how deep that love is very soon.


Keep Going
22 Sep 10

FROM MR SINGH JI:

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh


To Harjit Ji,


Hello Brother, we hope all is well, and the processes of Truth are deriving a Balance unto
a deeper more Powerful State of Consciousness.


We have to thank you, on behalf of Self and the Sants and Bhagats of the Akal Purakh Ki
Fauj in the Court of God - we will educate you on this, in due course, as we have many
many write ups to do (around 20). All we can say is that it, your pain told a beautiful
story, and to gift it to the world through Divine Expression in Humblness and Humility
can only gift Anand to the Truth Lover, so much Anand tears fell from our eyes.


Keep going, keep fighting your inner demons, beat the shit of them with all the Love you
got, if you feel you have no more Love left, then beat the shit out of that thought- You are
Infinite in every worldly, physical and spiritual sense recognized and not recognized by
the worldly tongues, you are capable of everything.

Don't think we have let you go, its actually the other way round, we have intensified our
Love onto you, we believe in you. (that love is the pain of Self Discovery- Go and
Discover young Master) Go earn your Birthright- the World needs more Powerhouses-
God Bless You.


We were looking at the website, to find all the click counters in our section (except the
question and answers part) do not hold a true image. Our life story and experiences had
hits between 300-330 and had already been reset before within a 40-60 hit range = 340 -
390 range to be added on top of the current hits we have now (jumping well into the
400's).

On the Divine Wisdom page of our section, hits had reached between 168- 240 hits. It is
important to show the hits, to prove the popularity and inspiration experienced wasn't just
by a select few, but by many across the world- hence the Truth Seekers are not alone- the
feelings, the love, the admiration is mutual. Yes several hundred people isn't a great
number, but last time we check One Man with the Love of Truth shifted the World -
DHAN-DHAN BABA NANAK.

God Bless you to utilize the Shastar of Naam

REPLY :

SatNaam Ji Ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji Ki Fateh

Dandauth Bandhna SatNaam Mr Singh Ji,

your email in turn touched our heart, and gave us a boost to keep fighting at the right
time. We are learning that all negative thought, all thoughts regarding ourself and ours
spirituality are all Maya - Haumai Rogi yogi - getting up again. We realise when we say
SatNaam, its is actually SatNaam announcing His Name, announcing that He is here and
present wthin us. We realise today that Haumai rogi Yogi in us has been deceiving us all
along that SatNaam wasn't here and wasn't present.

We read a few chapters of abook about anxiety attacks, we got it because a neighbour
who's wife committed suicide came for some Sangat with us, and afterwards was having
an attack, we thought we would learn more about it bbefore he came next time. But
reading the first few chapters we learned all about our own demons that have been
running us so far - all the shades of fear, whether we call it insecurity, worry, anxiety - it
is all fear. Fear of failure, fear of success, fear of what others thing, fear of being
rejected turning into rejection of our self, doing scoial compasriosn (with Sangat)
making our self insecure. She named so many of our own demons all under the banner of
one demon FEAR. Why we were fearing so much, because we remembered the pain of
having so called brojken heart, pain of rejection, pain of death of close family. So to
avoid the pain, we have made our cosy life and not faced the demon. Everything that
happened last week and comnig out in one piece at the end of it, made us realise "we can
cope with pain, there is nothing to fear now." And fear, she wrote, was actually
normally based around an event, e.g. going to an interview. But, imagination makes false
things attached to it, e.g. I will be humiliated if I cant get the questions right, I will fail, If
I get the job I wont be able to cope etc etc. So none of of those fears are actually true,
so if we focus on the event e.g. interview its just 60min Q&A, nothing more , nothing
less.

Thankyou so much for putting us into the fire and bringing us out again and showing us
we can cope with pain now and there is nothing to fear anymore.

You asked us on the phone is we would stand with you against the slanderers and we said
that we never had courage in our life until we met Baba ji, then some courage with
putting up website and our name all over it. but, we too, never wanted the website to be
the be all and end all of the seva of Truth, it was supposed to be just a start. Baba Nanak
Ji faced the potential stoning at Bagdad. We are nowhere near that level of TRUTH,
LOVE AND COMPASSION. But, with your blessings we are working towards it
everyday, with all our might from now on - to battle our demons, so that we can stand
with you no matter what in the battles that come.

SatNaam always Santaam please keep our forehead pressed forever on your feet, you are
our SatNaam SatGuru, you are Baba ji, Baba Ji is You, there is no difference.

[I am a sinner and hypocrite,
full of lust anger, greed, attachment and pride,
jealousy, slander, gossip and desires.
Lowest of the low,
great offender and traitor to the Sants.

I full accept of all my misdeeds,
You are the merciful Forgiver,
please forgive all our faults and sins.]

Dust of your feet

Sat Sangat Milay So Taria
24 Nov 10
Ik OANKAAR SATNAAM SATGURPARSAAD

SatNaam SatGuru Sat Sangat Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna Ji.

while we still remember we thought we would write about Dassan Dass ji's visit to the
UK last week. Sangat also came from California and New Jersey as well as from around
the UK. This gave all of us a chance to spend three and half days together in a spiritual
bubble serving and meditating together. Many of the Sangat met Dassan Dass Ji for the
first time after months or years of just emails and website Sangat. For the first couple of
days Dassan Dass Ji spent a lot of time giving divine wsdom to Bibi ji. She is 80 years
old and as soon as she stepped in through the front door, she fell to Dassan Dass ji's feet
and then hugged him so tightly sayng in Punjabi, "I will never let you go now
ParBrahm." She said that with her eyes she saw Dassan Dass Ji - a human, but in her
heart (Hirdha/inside) she felt God (ParBrahm) inside him. She looked old and tired of
life, she had a lot of physical pain when trying to straighten her legs, but more important
for her was her mental and emotional pain. Dassan Dass Ji explained to her for hours on
end that she hadn't done Bhagti in her life. She replied she had been praying and reading
GurBani for decades. Dassan Dass Ji explained she had only done business with God,
because all of her prayers had been for fulfilling wordly wants - mostly do with her
family. She told us afterwards that her previous Sant had also told her the same thing,
that "her family had robbed her of all of her Bhagti and left her empty." We explained to
her not to blame her family, but to blame her MOH - emotional attachment. Her MOH
had robbed her of her inner Amrit, of her divinity. Dassan Dass Ji also explained to her
again and again that MOH was sitting right inside her chest. She told us that she couldn't
see MOH, even though Dassan Dass Ji was telling her that was the problem, and not to
keep repeating the family problems that were disturbing her mind. Bibi Ji couldn't help
but keep repeating the same family problems and issues and making her self cry again
and again for the first couple of days. Dassan Dass Ji blessed her and her family and yet
she kept on repeating her sorrows. Dassan Dass Ji then forcefully, with short sharp loud
snapping voice told her in Punjabi, "STOP IT. DONT START THIS TOPIC AGAIN
WITH US." Dassan Dass Ji said sometimes that is how you have to tell the mind. Then
when she did start the topic of her pains and sorrows again, Dassan Dass Ji just told her
firmly, "close your eyes and do your Simran!" Bibi Ji then sat for hours like a statue
doing her Simran. Dassan Dass Ji had told her that she had so much knowledge of
GurBani and Guru stories, but she had never put it into practise, that was why she was
still crying. That every prayer she did with a want attached to it, only drained her. That
every worry, anxiety and fear she had, had eaten her spiritual body like termites boring
their way through her. After doing her Simran, Bibi Ji opened her eyes and said to
Dassan Dass ji, "ParBrahm ji, we saw a cobra sitting inside our chest." Dassan Dass Ji
said, "that is your MOH. You have seen it for yourself. That is the root cause of all your
sorrow and sadness."

Unable to talk to Dassan Dass Ji about the same old pains, the next day we were sitting at
the table with Namjeevan Ji and Bibi Ji got into the old stories of her family and pains
and sorrows again leading to tears. She was trying to grab anyone who would listen to
her pain. Actually it was her MOH trying to grab anyone and keep her repeating inthe
same mental patterns. Namjeevan explained to her nicely to stop those thoughts now.
But she couldn't. With Gur Ji's Kirpa, we explained to Bibi Ji that she has to fight with
her mind now. That all of us have had to fight with our minds, that there is no other way,
only we can fight our own inner battle. Dassan Dass Ji had said to her once as well that
she is expeciting a miracle. For him to miracualously change the mind of her family
members who were causing her grief. But, he explained to her that was not how karma
worked. That they had to reap what they had sown. Bibi Ji wanted him to bless them to
get out of their bad ways and come onto the right path. Dassan Dass replied that for them
only suffering (DUKH) would make them turn their life around. Then he told Bibi ji, the
words have come out of his mouth now and DUKH is now written for them in order for
them to hit rock bottom and then turn around - DUKH DARU - pain is the remedy.

We explained to Bibi Ji how to fight with her mind. That just as we walk through a
jungle day after day and it eventually becomes a pathway, she has walked through these
sad and sorrowful thoughts about her family for many , many years. And one thought
leads to another one leads to emotion of sadness and physical tears and heartache in the
body.
Then when the thought pops in her mind again, before she knows it she is in tears again.
We understood she had no control over it know - it was ingrained into her. We said to
her these are called disturbing thoughts. What she needed to do was to break the cycle
before she ended up talking to other people and in tears as a result. We said to her to
realise that Dassan Dass Ji is not sitting in USA far from here. But, that Dassan Dass Ji is
sitting inside her heart - Hirdha. And the reason he was shouting at her to stop these kind
of thoughts and topics, was exactly how she had to shout at her mind to stop everytime it
strted down the sad train of thoughts. Her face lit up, when she realised that she was not
her mind (not a helpless old lady at the mercy of her thoughts and a slave of Maya and
being told off by her Guru). She realised SatGuru is in her heart, that is the real part of
her, the SatNaam part, the God part. And from there she could beat down her mind. We
said, "you can even tell your mind with love - E man pyaria tu Sada sach samalay" and
before we could finish the line, her face lit up like a child and she recited the rest of the
shabad by Guru Amar Das ji, which was the perfect advice for her:

eae man piaariaa thoo sadhaa sach samaalae ||
eaehu kutta(n)b thoo j dhaekhadhaa chalai naahee thaerai naalae ||
saathh thaerai chalai naahee this naal kio chith laaeeai ||
aisaa ka(n)m moolae n keechai jith a(n)th pashhothaaeeai ||
sathiguroo kaa oupadhaes sun thoo hovai thaerai naalae ||
kehai naanak man piaarae thoo sadhaa sach samaalae ||11||

O beloved mind, contemplate the True Lord forever.
This family which you see shall not go along with you.
They shall not go along with you, so why do you focus your attention on them?
Don't do anything that you will regret in the end.
Listen to the Teachings of the True Guru - these shall go along with you.
Says Nanak, O beloved mind, contemplate the True Lord forever. ||11||

http://sikhitothemax.com/Page.asp?SourceID=G&PageNo=&ShabadID=3375&Format=2



We said to her, "see even Guru Amar Das Ji is teaching you how to speak to your mind to
let go of family attachments." We then said, they way she clinged on around Dassan
Dass ji's neck when she arrived saying, "I will never let go of you know ParBrahm. I
found you after so much difficulty, know Iwill never let go." We said to her have that
same attitude towards holding onto SatNaam Simran in your Hirdha, hold onto the
SatGuru's Lotus feet day and night, and everytime your mind goes down the train of
disturbing thoughts towards emotion of sorrow and sadness, bring your mind back to
reciting SatNaam and that is how you hold onto SatGuru always and forever. By the
time Bibi Ji left a few days later she was smiling, at peace and calm, like a huge weight
had been lifted from her. We said to Namjeevan Ji she was releasing a whole lifetime - 80
years- of pain infront of Dassan Dass Ji and the Sangat for the first couple of days.
Namjeevan Ji added, not just this life but all previous ones as well!"

Dhan-Dhan Bibi ji, thankyou for opening your heart infront of SatGuru and Sat Sangat.

Many other beloved devotees came to the Sangat over the three days. Some went into
Samadhi for the first time, some experienced Amrit inside them whilst Dassan Dass Ji hel
their hand and they did Simran. Some experienced peace in their Hirdha as they sat at the
feet of Dassan Dass ji. Some went into Samadhi Asans (beautiful meditation postures
with arms outstretched) as they finished singing Kirtan (we will upload Kirtan later this
week God-willing.) Even some came just to have a heated discussion with Dassan Dass
Ji about Sikhism. All kinds of people came, everyone got filled up according to how
empty of their own Manmat (wordly wisdom) they were and according to how much love
and devotion they had for serving the Sangat of the Sant.

Dassan Dass Ji made a special effort to go to see Ranjit Ji in hospital. He has been there
for two weeks and was so disappointed he was going to miss the Sat Sangat. But,
SatGuru Ji hears the true prayers from the true heart of the true devotee and went to see
Ranjit ji. He blessed him so much with his kind words. Said to him not to get down or to
see it as a terrible time, but to realise that God is giving him a leanring experience. A
chance to relect upon his life. A chance to reassess his priorities in life and not to neglect
health, diet and fitness any longer. Dassan Dass Ji spoke one day quite a lot about how
we ALL need to take care of our health - do 30-60 minutes of exercise everyday, whether
that is yoga stretching, long brisk walk, going to the gym etc. To also do "kapalbati"
yoga breathing in the morning in the cool fresh air (difficult in winter as air is too cold he
said), but that energises the body. Dassan Dass Ji said before he met Baba Ji he used to
spend an hour in the gym every evening, because after the age of 50, physcial health goes
downhill very fast. But, after he met Baba Ji, for the next two years he pushed himself to
the physical limits by doing Bhagti for long hours, added with long hours of sitting at
work and sitting in the car to and from work and sitting at the weekends. So although
spiritually he became Dhan-Dhan, he had neglected his physical body. And he said that
this body is a gift from God, only with tihs body are we able to do Bhagti, so looking
after it with good food, good exercise and good breathing is essential. We asked Dassan
Dass Ji if we could put together a half hour video of the yoga stretches we have found so
beneficial over the last 6 years. Dassan Dass Ji said we could put it on the website for
people to stretch along to. (will do in next few weeks with Guru ji's Kirpa). Om Ji
also added that whilst sitting in Samadhi, he noticed a few times that if he had a
backache, the Amrit would rise and got to the aching part to heal it and reconfigure it. Or
that whilst in Samadhi, he would find himself doing "kapalbati" breathing automatically.
That God, inside us, was also taking care of healing us. Whilst at the hospital, Ranjit Ji
was so humble, didn;t ask anythng for himself, and Dassan Dass Ji blessed him with good
health, told him he will be fine, this was just a lesson for him. Then Ranjit Ji asked for
Dassan Dass Ji to just bless everyone in the hospital. Dassan Dass Ji blessed all of the
patients, doctors and nurses with mukti, that they wont be born again after this lifetime.
"brahmgiani mukat jugat kee dataa ..the BrahmGiani is the giver of Salvation."

Another highlight for us was when Ishminder Ji did Kirtan with the Sangat, at the end of
her singing she was in Samadhi, just singing withoutout instruments - just a pure voice
coming from the depths of her Hirdha. We felt it was like Dhan Guru Arjun Dev Ji
himself who was pouring his heart out at the feet of God. We all felt we were pouring
our heart out at the feet of God, we were all stepping in the shoes of Guru Arjun Dev Ji
by reciting His divine words. Afterwards, Dassan Dass Ji explained, "how can a prayer
like that not be answered, a prayer from the depths of your Hirdha is always answered."
Ishminder Ji exlpained that when she is singing and goes deeper and deeper, then its like
everything clears in her mind and its just oneness. She is so humble, she said, "It's not
me, it all Him." We are all so blessed.

As for ourself we were happy to serve the Sangat as best as we could. Felt it was very
easy to sit and do Simran at Dassan Dass ji's holy feet. On the second day however we
were tired and felt frustrations rising inside us as to why we were not able to get into the
Simran. We let go of that as best as we could, we dont want anything, we dont need
anything, SatGuru Ji has given us everything, we are happy sitting with the shoes of the
Sat Sangat. Roma Ji put her hand on our head and we felt the tension clear away. We
asked Om Ji later on about if he ever had to face frustrations whilst doing his Simran. He
replied, that first he used to fight the mind's frustrations with gurmat - divine wisdom.
but, still a fight is a fight and drains you. But, then with Guru ji's Kirpa he realised there
was no need to even fight, just do SAT SAT SAT and dont think about your frustrations.
To realise that it is only MAYA that is making you feel frustrated. And we beat MAYA
by saying SAT SAT SAT. First SAT cuts down the RAJO aspect of Maya. Second SAT
cuts down TAMO aspect and third SAT cuts down SATO aspect. He said to us,
sometimes he would be really keen to do AmritVela, get up whenever HE woke him up
e.g. 2.30, have abth and sit. But, then a slight thought might come at the end that nothing
happened, but right away he would laugh at Maya and say "no, it was Dhan-Dhan, as
SatGuru wanted it." Other times he would be so tired, get up to sit, but fall asleep, or so
he thought but a few hours would be sitting up in Samadhi. We asked him, "do you do
Sat Simran and focus on anything, like Light?" He said, "we get up, have a bath, sit and
do the Ardas that Dassan Dass Ji gave us, thne HE takes over and does HIS own Simran."
Separately on email, Pritam Anand Ji told us just remain in Garebbe Ves - Humbleness,
stay like a beggar at God's door when doing Simran, be happy with whatever you get or
dont get. It's not about getting anything, its about being humble and thankful.

Most importantly, we feel having the Sangat of Dassan Dass ji, majority of the devotees
were able to shed any remaining doubts they had, or become even more motivated to do
their Bhagti. Dassan Dass Ji said to us that when he met Baba Ji the first time, he knew
right away this is GOD and never had any doubts whatsoever no matter what happened,
he never doubted Baba Ji for a moment. And secondly, he put into practise what Baba Ji
told him right away. So he would get up at midnight, have a shower and everdya build
up longer hours of Simran from starting with 30 minutes to ultimately sitting until 6am
doing Simran. Then he would go to work. Get back at around 4 or 5 pm. Eat something,
sit for another hour or so of Simran. Goto sleep by 7 or 8 pm. sleep of 4 or 5 hours.
Dassan Dass Ji said we must all change our lifestyle, that he is only telling us what he
himself has done and KNOWS will ferry us across. That we need to be doing at least
2.5hrs in the morning and 1hr in the evening of Simran. Along with good diet, good
breathing, good exercise for 30-60 minutes everyday. Some of the Sangat asked about
watching TV, Dassan Dass Ji said its ok to watch say 30-60 minutes a day, but any more
than that and it is the same as abusing our body. Sitting for 3-4 hours infront of the TV
or computer games etc, bad lifestycle and diet, lack of xcercise is all misuses of this
wonderful body that God has given to us to do Bhagti. He said that in our waking life,
we are just working for others, whether its our employer or looking after our family at
home. So when we do Simran it is our chance to look after our soul, do something for
ourself. So dont neglect our Simran and health. Dassan Dass Ji said sitting infront of
TV/computer games/wesbites etc for hours on end is being unproductive. Better to be
useful in society, do seva, be helpful, most of all do our Simran.

All of Sunday as we meditated all day, we were feeling really motivated to do our Bhagti
now seriously with good discipline like we used to have. To become a warrior, to beat
our indisipliine and our remaining bad habits. We kept remembering Simran ji's poem
asking "where are all the warriors", it struck a chord with us, we were striving to be a
warrior once, we gave up and have fallen asleep in Maya's comforts. We dont watn
Maya's comforts anymore, we feel the Sleeping Giant (SatNaam, our soul) has begun to
rise up. We close our eyes and ha ve a vision of a slim, strong yogi sitting like a
mountain, unshakable, unbreakable, master of his mind, free, the perfect warriors,
fearless, most humble, most loving. Dassan Dass Ji said that when we sing Kirtan we are
not singing for the people to hear beautiful music, we are singing to praise God. When
we do our Simran we are merging into His praises (mahima). When we become one with
HIM, we become his MAHIMA in this world. What kind of Sant is it that in merging
with HIm, then doesn't tell the complete Truth to the Sangat? A true Sant is HIS
MAHIMA inth is world and has to be true to HIM inth is world come what may, whether
the world likes what he says or not.

Sat Sangat Milay So Taria - Meeting the Sangat of TRUTH one is ferried across.

Dhan Baba Ji Dhan Dassan Dass Ji Dhan Sant Sangat.

Dust of your feet.
A Dream About HarSimran
13 Dec 10


Hi Paji

I had a dream Sangat was at your house, I only remember NJ bhenji and choti mata.

Your daughter Simran came to me, I asked her how old she was, she replied 13, I told her
she was very big for a 13yr old.

She then showed me her diary, said she has written all her confessions, I told her I
shouldn't read them then, but she wanted me to.

A lot of the lines simply said Paar Brahm, however a few said she is nothing, she wants
nothing apart from the habits of 'Him'.

When I told you, you were so proud you began to cry and hugged her.

I thought this and Simran were truly beautiful so thought I'd share.

SatNaam Dandouth, Gurinder xx

I no longer want to be me
15 Dec 10


We did do benti to Baba Ji in Canada that we used to write poems, but now cant feel the
music anymore, for him to bless us to write again, Baba Ji is the kindest. May we sing his
praises with every breath, and write is praises with every keystroke.


SatNaam Ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji, with Guru ji's Kirpa:


I no longer want to be me,
not for another day
not for another second.
I am absolutely sick of me.
The stink of me and my ego
Sticks to me
Its sown into my very fibre.
No matter what I do
I cant shake it off.
I cant stop being me.
Me and my deceitful ways,
Teaching about humbleness
While holding my head high.
Talking about love
While holding grudges.
Preaching about compassion
Whilst ignoring suffering.
Singing His praises
But waiting for others to praise me.
Calling them my sisters
while assessing their beauty
craving their attention
to boost the importance of me.
How many more days,
Years, nay lifetimes
Do I have to be me?
How much longer
do I have to suffer
with the sickness of me?
Just the stench of me
makes me sick.
Dearest SatGuru Baba ji,
Dassan Dass ji
Mr Singh ji, Namjeevan ji
Sant Sangat Ji,
please forgive me
for holding on so tightly
to ME, ME, ME.
May "I" die,
May "I" die,
May "I" die,
at your holy feet.
Always and forever
Tuhi-tu, tuhi-tu, tuhi-tu.
you, only You, only You.
SatNaam Satroop SatGuru
you, only You, only You.


I bow to You
16 Dec 10


Ik Oankar SatNaam SatGurParsaad.

with Eternal blessings, we would like to share this poem , which came to us whilst we
were singing a simple tune on the vaja. You can listen to it hear - (its not going to get us
onto X-factor!!! But whatever little skill we have we would like to share with you all.)
Also we have uploaded some more shabads and Simran here, some chanting and mul
Manter in Sri raag - just different things we have been trying with Guru ji's Kirpa. Infact,
we would encourage all of you to explore your creative side, as you will find when your
Hirdha starts blossming your creative expression increases. so whether its writing poetry
or stories, painting, or singing or composing, express that Creativity, let HIM express
HIMSELf through you. If you do come up with something send it to us and we will
upload.


Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba Ji
I bow to You.
Palms pressed together,
head bowed low,
falling, falling
in love with You.
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat.
Ek tuhi Ek tuhi
Ek tuhi Ek tuhi
You are the One
The One is You.
Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba Ji
I bow to You.
Palms pressed together,
head bowed low,
falling, falling
in love with You.
No one wants to live in Maya
Drowning in the quagmire.
No one wants to drown in sorrow,
You give us hope, today and tomorrow.
Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba Ji
I bow to You.
Palms pressed together,
head bowed low,
falling, falling
in love with You.
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat,
Sat Naam Sat.
Take me by the arm
and pull me out
of this mess I have created for myself.
You can save me, please,
please pull me out Baba ji.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Play me like an instrument,
play the bow across my chest.
Rip me open and set me free,
Unleash the love inside of me.

Sat Naam Sat Guru Baba Ji
I bow to You.
Palms pressed together,
head bowed low,
falling, falling
in love with You.
Nowhere to go,
nothing else to do.
I have seen heaven
and I have seen hell too.
It's all in this mind,
It's all in this world,
Baba Ji save me
with the holy word.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Singing and weaving
beyond space and time,
singing the love song
of the lover Divine.
Singing and squealing,
laughing in joy,
falling in love
with the One inside.
Falling, falling
faling in love.
Drowning, drowning
drowning in love.
Sinking, sinking
sinking into You.
You are Ocean of Infnite Love.
Sinking and drowning
into your Infnite Love.
Drowning, drowning
drowning in Love.
Beauty, beauty so deep.
All of my life I was looking for love,
Never knew you were so True.
All my life I was looking for You.
Now God heard my prayers.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.
Sada Sat Naam.

Kids
16 Dec 10

SatNaam Ji
Baba Ji said to us years ago, just do your Bhagti and trust God will take care of your
kids. Means dont make it an excuse not to do Bhagti because you are too busy with the
kids. Change your lifestyle so Bhagti is priroty one and also you will find your love for
kids increases, rather than just telling them off, or driving them around lika taxi from one
place to another. all kids really need is lots of love to boost their self esteem. They need
us to spend time with them, to talk to them individually and not see them as a burden. Or
to wear ourself out, making ourself into the mother-martyr who has sacrificed her own
life for the sake of her kids.

We would just like to share the following:

The other night when we put the kids to bed, we did the Ardas with them "i am a sinner
..." and Mool Mantra five times like Dassan Dass Ji advised. Then isntead of bedimte
stories we tell them about Maya, five thieves and real battles of the Sangat and whatever
HE wants us to tell them. Then in the morning they also have had battles with 5 thieves -
well Tavleen (younger one 8yrsold) was scared of some big guy (ego) chasing her. And
Simran is blessed to go into lucid dreaming a couple of time- meaning she is aware its a
dream so she said when a giant was infront of her and grabbed her in his hand, she
realised its a dream and said, "Hey this isn;t real, make me bigger than the giant!" but
nothing happened, then she realised she had to pray, "Please SatNaam make me bigger
than this giant" and she grew so large she crushed the giant (ego). We said to her, next
time instead of even fighting, just say "sat sat sat" (as Om Ji told us) - so waiting for her
next lucid dream!! Also last year she had a dream as well when she realised again it was
a dream, and she remembered Baba Ji had said "just say Dhan Baba Nanak and see what
happens" and she said she felt like she saw Baba Nanak surrounded by a crowd and she
pressed her head on his feet.
Last night Tavleen was a bit upset that she didn't win a fancy dress contest - she
absolutely hates losing, although at least now she doesnt do a tantrum! So when we put
her to bed she told us how she felt. We explained for her to use the negative energy, of
feeling upset, and to turn it around make it postive. So instead of getting sad or jealous,
to see what she could imporve for next time. We spent ages giving her worldly examples
and being upbeat and asked her "do you feel better now" and she repplied in true Tavleen
fashion - "No!" Then we just said to her that the only competition she has to win is to
beat her five thieves. We told her about Lewis Hamilton the race drive, saying we say a
clip of him after he lost a go-cart race when he was 10 - he was fuming inside, couldn't
stand losing and his Dad - his mechanic- was apologising to him, taking the blame that it
must have been something with the car. We said he has grown up to be super rich, super
famous and a winner. But, we said it doesnt look like he has beaten his ego - fame, his
greed - chasing wealth, his lust - chasing women . So we said to Tavleen what's
important is beating your 5 thieves and winning God, worldly competitions are not so
important - just try your best and let God do the rest as they say. We also told her how
Simran realises its a dream because she thinks this cant really be happening and then does
her SatNaam . This morning Tavleen excitedly told me about her dream. She said she
dreamt she was in Tesco shopping and that she was given a trolley to fill up for free in a
minute. She was really excited and started filling up, then realised "this is n't real, this
wouldn't really happen. This is a dream. This is my greed. " so then she said, "SatNaam,
SatNaam, SatNaam." and she said, "everyone in the shop stopped what they were doing
and started reciting SatNaam SatNaam SatNaam as well."
We gave her a big hug and said, "see you beat greed, you beat the dream and you know
what it means when everyone is reciting SatNaam?" She shook her head, we said, "It
means SatNaam - God Himself - was there. So you are the winner."
The kids are amazing, they absorb all the gyan so easily, hard bit is to get them to sit and
meditate for more than a few minutes, although we set them a target to do 10 minutes a
day or 5 Mool manters, plus they're learning vaja which helps as well as its GurBani
cleaning them in a fun and interactive way.

DASSAN DASS Ji: Wonderful divinely kathaa being created by these kids. Katha is not
to be recited, nor doing kathaa is important, the important part is the creation of kathaa -
katha is what happens to you. The most easiest is for the kids to become a kathaa and
creat the kathaa. Look at Bhagats like Dhruv and Prahalad, Puran BrahmGianis at the age
of 5 and 7. So Dhruv and Prahalad created the Kathaa - a kathaa is created when a
BrahmGiani is born or when a BrahmGiani appears. Yes please it is a lot more easier and
fast for the kids to become like Dhruv and Prahalad as kids dont have much of doots in
them and get transformed very fast and easily. So thinking that childhood is not the age
for Bandagi is only an illusion. Infact there is no age for Bandagi - sooner the better, as
you grow older it becomes more difficult. Kids learn from parents - so if parents are
focused on Bandagi then only they will be able to help their kids in Bandagi as explained
by Harjeet Jee. God bless Tavleen Jee and Simran Jee with Naam Simran Naam ki kamai
puran Bandagi and seva.

Expecting A Baby
21 Dec 11

SatNaam SatGuru Dassan Dass Ji,
Dandauth Bandhna Ji.

With your blessings we would like to let you know that we are expecting a baby now -
about 4 weeks old we guess, so happened just after we had your blessed Sangat in UK ji.
Thankyou very much, this is Your gift to us, thankyou, may we be capable to do seva of
this soul and of Davinder ji. Thir ghar baso harjan pyare, SatGur tumaray kaaj savaray.

Dust of your feet ji.

REPLY:

SATNAAM HAR KA JEET JEE. CONGRATULATIONS TO YOU AND THE
ENTIRE SANGAT JEE, MR SINGH JEE TOLD US THAT SANT KABIR HAS
BLESSED DEVINDER AND YOU WITH A BOY - BHAGAT.

DASSAN DASS

[We spoke to Namjeevan Ji afterwards, she said she was having daily darshan of Kabir Ji
and asked him about our baby and he said it was a boy. She told Mr Singh ji. Also she
said she has been seeing the soul and helping it to get ready for entering into this world,
that she works with many baby souls like this, like her niece as well. Her nieces soul in
the atral world had a lot of filth atttached to it, she helped to clean it up and the soul said
it wanted to be near Namjeevan Ji when it was born and she told it that she would be its
aunt. When the child was born, it had a slight skin problem which has cleared up that
was all tha was left of the karma.]

Just want a quiet life
24 Dec 10

Baba Ji said to us once a few years ago, that the Sangat needed to do more seva, and we
replied, "we think they did a lot of seva in the Gurdwara days, but now just want a quiet
life to do Simran." And Baba Ji said, "God is quietly busy serving everyone and
everything. That is how to be quiet!" And we realised, God is quietly busy giving each
of us breath, pumping our blood, nurturing the seeds in the ground, moving the weather
systems, spinning the Earth and the solar systems, exploding old stars and creating new
ones, keeping the whole Creation perfect balance from the tiniest cell in our body to the
whole Universe and beyond into other Realms. But, we never think it is HIM serving His
Creation, because we cant see HIM. So we have learned from Baba Ji whatever we do,
no matter how mundane, see it as seva. After all whatever we are doing is a chance for
us to see how much patience we have, how angry we get, or how lazy we get to avoid
those arduous tasks. So everything we do becomes a test to show us where our mind is
now at. The ultimate state is when we give everything over to HIM, and HE quietly
serves the Creation thru this body and there is no resistance from our mind.


Worried About Job
24 Dec 10


Dear Sharon Ji, please pray for us as well to become saturated with His Naam, to become
of One Mind One Focus - Ek Man Ek Chit. We have been working from home this week
due to bad weather and also having a cold, so have been doing more Simran during the
day and night. But had a dream last night and was all about feelings of being lost, being
lonely and being worried - like when I went to university and had exams around the
corner but felt I wasn't ready for them.
Our life situation is a bit like that now, job is uncertain for more than 3-6 months, need to
upgrade our skills but am not getting down to serious study and applying for jobs, and
even all this website and email seva is a way of avoiding what I need to do - upgrade
skills and apply for jobs.

Thankyou ji.
Daily routine week 1-4 (month 1 Dec)
25 Dec 10

About a month ago we sent a daily routine of Dassan Dass ji and we have tried to bring it
into our life.
We would like to share with you briefly what has happened so far. We didn't keep a
diary this time
because we felt we didn't want to obsess about writing everything down, when its
experiencing the
the journey for ourself, rather than recording every moment of it that counts. However,
its our habit to share what we learn for your benefit:

The first week, we went to sleep around 9 to10 pm , and woke up with His Kirpa around
1-3am. Got up, went to the toilet, washed our face, stood did our Ardas and Dandauth
Bandhna. Did yoga stratchinf for 20-30 mins. Did our 2.5 Simran hours and fell asleep.
Found that sitting in our bed with a pillow behind our lower back and straight back
worked best - NO NECK PAIN - for the first time in nearly 1.5 years. That in itself has
been a major stumbling block forus to get through. Baba Ji blessed us in Canada saying
to ignore the neck pain. Andthankyou to Mr Singh Ji whol told us a year ago to use
pillows on the bed. Also realised that 90% of our frsutrations had gone because we have
given up trying to do Simran for spiritual results, Mr Singh Ji said to us ,"I GIVE UP, I
LET GO, I SURRENDER, I GIVE IN." Mental frustrations gone, physical neck pain
gone too.

In the sleep after Simran in the first week we had random weird dreams mostly realed to
just the wordly desires, thoughts, rubbish that we are chruning in our mind without
realising. After getting up we would go to the vaja and sing our heart out on the vaja
filling us with a lot of love and humblness like we were stepping in the shoes of Dhan
Guru Arjun Dev Ji whose shabads we were singing.

In the second week, we found our dreams were about battling with the 5 thieves all over
again. Lust and anger flared up, stubbornness to do Dandauth in family became apparent
again. Also doing a lot of preaching around the house - telling Puran Sat but in an
arrogant way.

In the third week , we found that a lot of our other issues came to the surface, laziness,
avoidance of work, worry about job future. Using website/email seva to avoid the things
we should be doing like sutdying, and also getting puffed up in ego again. Started doing
more Simran in evening and lunch time.

In the last week, was off work due to snow and high temperature. Meant we had no
choice but to stay in bed, resolved just to do Simran all day and night as mich as we could
without expectations and without thinking about other things. Started feeling power of
Mool manter mixed in with SatNaam -

ikoankaar SatNaam
kaapurakh SatNaam
nirbhau SatNaam
nirvair SatNaam
akal moorat SatNaam
ajuni SatNaam
saibung SatNaam
GurParsaad SatNaam.

jap man SatNaam
Sada Sada SatNaam.

kartar karnami deen benti karay
Nanak tumaree Kirpa taray

Dear Creator = Doer Lord, this poor one makes this request
Nanak: only by your Grace am I ferried across.

After couple of days had dream of feeling lost, feeling alone, in a strange town like being
back at Uni and worried about not being ready for exams. But at end couple of Sangat
came with gifts of food and did danduath and grabbed onto our unworthy feet with so
much devotion. We felt sad and lost, tired of taking so long to finish our journey (our
own fault) and Guru Ji showed us this shabad to sing:

paurree ||
mael laihu dhaeiaal dtehi peae dhuaariaa ||
rakh laevahu dheen dhaeiaal bhramath bahu haariaa ||
bhagath vashhal thaeraa biradh har pathith oudhhaariaa ||
thujh bin naahee koe bino mohi saariaa ||
kar gehi laehu dhaeiaal saagar sa(n)saariaa ||16||

Pauree:
Unite with me, O Merciful Lord; I have fallen at Your Door.
O Merciful to the meek, save me. I have wandered enough; now I am tired.
It is Your very nature to love Your devotees, and save sinners.
Without You, there is no other at all; I offer this prayer to You.
Take me by the hand, O Merciful Lord, and carry me across the world-ocean. ||16||

http://www.sikhitothemax.com/Page.asp?SourceID=G&PageNo=&ShabadID=2712&For
mat=2


Last night we went to Sangat and Dhan-Dhan Namjeevan Ji opened her heart and shared
so much heart to heart divine wisdom with the Sangat. Things that struck us that helped
us were that pain is the result of our desires. Even our spiritual desires cause us feelings
of frustraion or sadness of being separate from him and GurBani does have those shabads
expressing that as well. But, that too like all pain is still a result of desires. Pain is the
biggest illusion that mkaes us think we a re separate from God, thinking we a re separe
from God and from living a life conditioned by our thoughts due to our surroundings and
experiences, we forget that we are already God, the lifeforce. I am God, but say it in all
humility, as lowest of the low. Do our Naam Simran to wash our pain away, wash our
pain away and our destiny is being re-written. We are so fortunate to be ableo to do
Naam Simran , becausee the world and other realms are in so much extreme pain and
have no idea how to wash it away. That God Himself comes into the Creation between
12.20 and 4am every monring , gets on his hands and knees and srubs away the pain of
His creation. So dont underestimate power of AmritVela to wash away our pain and
rewrite our destiny. That a huge shift in consciousness is going on in all realms, that Age
of Truth is being ushered in, that we can all be part of it, but we have to do our Simran,
become nothing so He becomes Everything and then we know too that, "I am God."

We were so inspired, went to sleep, got up with His grace did our Mool Mantra and
SatNaam mix, then listened to power of Jaap Sahib and Japji Sahib and Chaupai and felt
like direct connection to God, fell asleep, had a dream we were entering into a building
run by witches (Maya) in disguise of women. We were leaving the building with our
friends, we left but they were in a trance and followed thw witches. We rrushed back in
kept saying to them "WAKE UP! WAKE UP!" But it was like we were invisible to
them, we couldn't leave them behind, we started chanting, "SATNAAM SATNAAM
SATNAAM" but they were cloaked in a sound proof bubble and they couldnt hear us.
We went right up to their face and from our heart recited "SAT SAT SAT SAT SAT",
then we found ourself infront of some main Maya organiser saying "Are you trying to
finish us off?" And we replied, "we are only trying to finish our Bhagti", we tried one
more time, harder than we have ever tried to save all our Sangat in the house of Maya.
Then we found ourself in a control room with Namjevan Ji and Mr Singh ji, and we said
to them humbly, "we tried to clear thw witches but we dont know if we succeeded, "
And Mr Singh Ji tossed a coin, it landed the right way, "you cleared the witches."

We can only take it to mean that another level of Maya within us has been cleared with
the Eternal Blessings of the Sant Sangat. Namjeevan Ji said in the Sangat as well that we
can do Bhagti slowly, meaning just doing it part time, AmritVela now and again , and
keep suffereing in pain, then crying about it, moaning about our karma, then doing Bhagti
seriously afgain for a while, then going back into a Maya for a while, till we get in pain
again , then complain again and try again. WE can do that for years and years and evolve
reall slowly, and think that is fine. But, for Namjeevan Ji , she said, "Fine was never
enough for me." She added doing Bhagti part time is like cutting your arm off one slice
at a time, it hurts with every cut. Or you can just take one huge chop and cut the whole
arm off.

Meaning, if we take bandagi seriously, do the daily routin Dassan Dass Ji has given us,
give our Dasvandh, give up desires, do the daily Ardas all day long, then we will wash
away our pain really quickly, we will beat our five thieves, desirea and Maya really
quickly, we will be cleaned up and resy to serve Him in order to GLORIFY TRUTH and
not ourself.

We said if you are so motivated to do bgti, then what motivates you to do a job, raise a
family and live in the world? Namjeevan Ji replied, because we still live out our karma
but instead of worrying about or next job or being selfish about our motives (my family,
my money), we trust HIM, we pray "Dear SAtguru Ji what do you want us to do next"
and we trust Him, we still go through the motions of our life, but we do it with SAtNaam
in our heart and we watch the magic unfold around us as our life circumstances all
happen for the best, even when it seems it is happening oppositie of what we wanted.


We are just four weeks into the daily routine and have been cleaned up so much, Dassan
Dass Ji said to just do it for 6 months and see what happens. Please pray for us to finish
the inner pilgrimage this time once and for all, to cut off the whole arm! God bless all
others to do the daily routine as well.


2011

The Truth, The Light And The Way
6 Jan 2010

Preeto: SatNaam Ji , Dandauth Bandhna ji
Dassan Dass: SatNaam jee
Preeto: Baba Ji told us that Jesus (SAT in Jesus) said, "I am the way and the truth and
the life.
Dassan Dass: yes that is true
Preeto: For us Baba Ji and yourself are the Truth, The Light and The Way. That is what
you and each Sant who is connected to the Naam are for all of us, everyday we realise it
more and more.
Dassan Dass: that is good
Preeto: Please forgive us all our mistakes,
lekhay kuthay na chutiaayaa, khin khin bhoolanhar.
bakshan har baksh lehu , Nanak par utar.
We cant get out of generating more and more karma everyday, only with your
forgiveness can we be saved ji.. - Guru Arjun Dev Ji.

Dassan Dass: BrahmGiani is God himself. Those who accept this become like Him.
That is what we are writing on right now in Punjabi Sukhmani kathaa.

Preeto: yes ji, we accept that when we speak to you it is "the Truth, the Light" that we
have direct access to, the same Truth that we are focusing on within ourself when we do
our Sat Naam Simran. It is all becoming clearer now.

Dassan Dass: that is great. Surrender to BrahmGiani is surrender to God.

Preeto: We are so thankful that you did your spiritual labouring,

Dhan Nanak teri vadee kamaee
sidh bolan Dhan Nanak teri vadee kamaee,
Blessed Nanak your spiritual labouring was supreme.
The Sidhs exclaimed, Blessed Nanak your spiritual labouring was supreme. - Bhai
Gurdaas Ji

Your spiritual labouring, love and sacrifice, determination and complete surrender to
Him, to Baba ji, is supreme, is the gold standard , is the one and only way. You are the
Truth, The Light and The Way.

Dassan Dass: you have to become same by doing what we did

Preeto: We are realising everything else we do that is not in line with that "gold
standard" that complete surrender, that complete discipline, that complete focus on
SatNaam, everything else is just another distration of Maya.

Dassan Dass: that is true

Preeto: Even if it is only 1% or 10% Maya we are indulging in, it is still Maya.

Dassan Dass: you know all that but you have to put it in to practice

Preeto: Yes, that is what we are battling with everyday. We have the knowledge just
need to become 100% in practise.

Dassan Dass: there is no need to battle just surrender internally. Lose your identity and
individuality as that is haumai (ego) and become jivan mukt. So easy and simple.

Preeto: Thankyou that is what we wanted to ask you, we struggle to get motivated for
work and for self-trainig and looking for a new job, even though we have all the time to
do it. We know we have to get rid of this ugly part of us that resists doing what we need
to do. It is our own ego, our own stubborness, but we surrender ji, we say to you know Ji
that make us live and work as YOU want us to, make us a good Sevadar even at work.

Dassan Dass: only gurprsaad can make that happen. And GurParsaad comes with
complete surrender.

Preeto: and complete surrender means applying what you already said to us without any
delay, you already told us months back to start looking for another job, you already told
us to be motivated because our work is benefitting the wider society in some way, so is
good honest thing to do. We have been thinking too much - fearful our skills are low,
bit worried of the future, even though we know SatGur takes care of everything and you
and Baba Ji have given us all the blessings, but we are not confident of our skills, we
need to update them and look, we are fearful of going to interviews and being exposed as
not being good enough, we have so many fears and worries regarding our work skills.
We know the solution is to jut start focusing on work and doing what needs to be done,
and that we have done it in the past and can do it now too, with His blessings. We will
start right away, thankyou ji.

Dassan Dass: good

Preeto: Jaspal's mother passed away the other day, as you probably know, she was in a
lot of pain towards the last week they said. Baba Ji said last year when she was first
diagnosed that she had been asking to die and God had heard her prayers. So even in
death it is His kindness.

Dassan Dass: That is why she had a faster end. She is doing Dhan-Dhan. She is in
Dargah already. Jaspal jee and Namjeevan jee's seva has brought her to Dargah.

Preeto: even though our parents dont realise it whilst they are alive, they will realise in
the end.

Dassan Dass: don;t worry about your parents. Focus on yourself.

Preeto: yes ji, we have let go pretty much of everyone else's progress, although we do
get concerned that we are not teaching the kids enough, but that gets us stressed so we let
it go and trust in God to take care of them.

Dassan Dass: don't worry about kids even. God will take care of them too once you
achieve what you need to.

Preeto: we briefly read Bhai Gurdas Ji's little mentioned verses called Kabbit Savaayas
yesterday, not that our Punjabi is very good, but its all about SAT ROOP SAT NAAM
SAT GURU GYAN DHYAN (the Form of Truth, the Name of Truth is the Guru of
Truth, so surrender to Divine wisdom the Sat Guru delivers) ... he uses that phrase so
many times, never mentions VAHIGURU once and is talking about very spiritual state of
being merged with SAT all the time, very intimate about how you speak to SAT in that
state with utmost humblness. Thankyou for everything ji, please keep us focused on
the One,

Preeto: Dandauth Bandhna ji. Love you always and forever - "You are the Truth, The
Light and The Way" - you are SAT ROOP SAT NAAM SAT GURU the Form of
Truth, The Name of Truth, The Guru of Truth..

Dassan Dass: God bless you and make you Sat Roop (Form of Truth in this world) too.

Death, Accept Hukam, Staying Motivated
7 Jan 11

Dassan Dass: SatNaam jee

Preeto: SatNaam ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji.

Dassan Dass: how are you doing today

Preeto: Yes we are doing better today, more determind to do our Simran, just get bit off
track over the weekend, went to stay with relatives for couple of days so got a bit off
track, have realised not to let other things get in the way. Week before we were feeling
like ParBrahm was right infront of us in full glorious glory.

Dassan Dass: yes please focus yourself.

Dassan Dass: Namjeevan Jee saw Jaspal Jee's mom in Dargah (Gods divine Court). She
is enjoying the langar over there very much.

Preeto: yes, she couldnt eat over here - stomach cancer.

What should we say to a family when someone dies, we went around and said to uncle
"sorry to hear about Aunty ji" and when we said it to Namjeevan Ji she replied, "there is
nothing to be sorry about" which is true, but just the custom to say, so what do we say to
show we sympathize?

Dassan Dass: you should say "she has completed her Swaas (breaths), she was a
wonderful soul, she is sitting in Dargah now." There is nothing to feel sorry about.

Preeto: yes, that is the Truth, no need to try and make ourself feel sad by showing sad
face or saying sorry like if it is bad news, it is all as it had to be. That is all just Mayas
illusion of how we are supposed to act when someone dies.

Dassan Dass: this is God's will - Hukam "jamnaa marnaa Hukam hai bhaney aawey
jaavey birth and death is His Command, according to His will we come and go." So
saying sorry is going against Hukam
You should have said "the Hukam prevails, and that is what has happened for her" and
we should all accept this with open mind. Nothing can change the Hukam.

Preeto: yes, thank you , we will say that in future. We also said to Uncle Ji that Guru
Nanak Dev Ji also says that only MOH (attachment thief) cries for what it has lost, but
actually soul never cries, and to remember all the kindness and goodness she brought into
his life, rather than focusing on what he has lost.

Dassan Dass: that was a good message

Preeto: Yes he looked like he had been crying a lot that day.

Dassan Dass: crying doesn't help. It creates a string of Karma for you.

Preeto: how?

Dassan Dass: because you are going against the Hukam. Whilst crying there is a lot of
stuff that goes through your mind and actions and words. That creates a string of new
Karma for you. Anytime you go against the Hukam Karma is created.

Preeto: ok ji, yes not accepting what has happened is shown by crying - actually a way of
complaining to God about what has happened, hence going against the His Hukam, yes.

Dassan Dass: living in Hukam is living in Sat and no effect of Karma at all. That is what
a Sant does, He lives in Hukam. All his senses are in Hukam. All his karam indrees
(limbs e.g. hands, feet etc) are in Hukam. All he does is in Hukam, because munmat
(self wisdom) is eliminated. Gurmat (divine wisdom) takes over. Param jyot puran
parkash (Supreme Light Complete Brightness) takes over. Divine wisdom takes over.
There is no identity - no Karma. No individuality - no Karma. All is Sat. All is
parupkaar (living for others) and maha parupkaar (saving others). So there remains no
question of Karma anywhere
so live in Hukam and delete the effect of Karma. And that will happen only when
param jyot puran parkash infinite divine power takes over and identity is lost. Haumai
dies, jivan mukti (liberation)comes.

Preeto: and Baba Ji said only a Brahmgiani understands and lives completely in the
Hukam, so until we are Brahmgiani to come under the guidance, the charan saran (foot
shelter) of a Brahmgiani, and live according to their BrahmGyan - that is the Hukam for
us. Otherwise for most of us we cant tell what is Hukam and what is not.

Dassan Dass: that is true

Preeto: Namjeevan Ji told us about the 3 second rule to accept the BrahmGyan. Mr
Singh Ji said to her that when we hear some new gyan , accept it within 3 seconds, accept
it is the Truth and part of you and just do it. That is so true of how Mr Singh Ji
progressed so fast, as soon as he accepted the BrahmGyan you gifted to him in his mind,
inside himself, he complied and he put it into practise. It is as simple as that, like when he
read that Dasvandh goes to your Guru first, he did it right away. From the smallest pearl
of divine wisdom to the biggest gyan, he just accepted it right away, now we know he
called it the 3 second rule. Namjeevan Ji said she gives herself 10 seconds because she's
needs a bit more time !!! We ourself have probably taken 8 years to accept some things
like being strict with AmritVela and disciplined!!!!! At first we resist so much to
accepting the Truth, then we start accepting it more and more as our faith develops in our
SatGuru ji, and as our doubts and questions start reducing.
We remember Baba Ji saying that the more we give up of our illusions of our munmat of
our attachments (even to our old beliefs) the more Amrit there is, the more joy there is.

Dassan Dass: THAT IS ALL TRUE
DO IT WITHOUT ANY DELAY AT ALL
RIGHT FROM THE SAME MOMENT
THE MOMENT YOU START DOING IT YOU WILL GO UP THE SAME MOMENT
HIGHER IN SPIRITUALITY

Preeto: But we - stubborn part of the mind - just wants to hold on to the old beliefs, the
old patterns of thinking, the old negative thoughts, even though we know there is no joy
in them. We have really noticed that about ourself recently, and have realised not to
listen to that side of the mind anymore, not to give it any more power by spending time in
those thoughts, just to do Simran instead, to focus on SatNAAM and we realise thatis
how our mind is getting straightened. and that is wha you wrote in Sukhmani Katha that
the Sadh is the one who has straigthened his mind.

Dassan Dass: THAT IS THE KEY TO SUCCESS
EARNING THE WORDS OF A BRAHMGIANI
NO QUESTIONS, JUST DO IT RIGHT THERE AND THEN AND END UP IN
DARGAH
REASON FOR BLOCKAGE AND ROAD BLOCKS IS NOT DOING AND
NOTHING ELSE
THIS IS A DIVINE LAW AND CAN'T BE BROKEN
IT IS A MANDATORY DIVINE LAW
DO WHAT GURU TELLS YOU TO DO
AND THEN SEE WHAT HAPPENS
LOOK AT MR SINGH AS YOU SAID
WE HAVE NOT EVEN MET HIM ONCE IN PHYSICAL
AND WITHOUT MEETING US HOW HE WENT IN TO THE DARGAH
LOOK AT OM JEE HE WENT IN TO THE DARGAH FIRST AND THEN HE MET
US AFTER FIVE YEARS
SAME THING HAPPEND WITH NARESH JEE
PEOPLE IN THE SANGAT WHAT NAMJEEVAN DID DIFFERENTLY, WHAT OM
JEE DID DIFFERENTLY, WHAT MR SINGH JEE DID DIFFERENTLY
THIS IS WHAT THEY DID DIFFERENTLY
FOLLOWED GURU'S WORD
IN REAL LIFE
EVERY SINGLE MOMENT EVERY SINGLE DAY
AND WITH EVERY SINGLE BREATH.

Preeto: That is the Truth Ji - Sat Bachan. The hardest thing we find, and think most
people find when coming onto this path, or whenever they start something new, is they
are excited and motivated for a while, then it wears off and then we end up back in old
lifestyle, then DUKH comes and wakes us up again, and we focus again for a while, then
go back to old ways, and Dukh comes again - and years and years go by like this. In
Sangat on Friday, Namjeevan Ji is really stressing everyweek to everyone to do their
Bhagti with 100% committment, but every week many just come back saying they need
to try harder, havent been able to do it etc etc. In the end Namjeevan Ji said to all of us
, if we really want to do it we would just do it, not make excuses. and if we dont want to
do it, then stop trying to fool others in Sangat that we need to beg or try harder, because
she said she can look at our face an know right away what we really are.

And if we dont want to do it then look inside and ask ourself why not? And deal with the
reall obstacles, maybe we still want to indulge in Maya. We noticed with the Sants in
the Sangat they had finished with Mayas false dreams, they were in Dukh and they were
100% committed, determind and focused everyday, with every breath to earn SatGuru ji's
GYAN.

Dassan Dass: SHE IS TELLING YOU THE TRUTH
COMMITTMENT IS THE KEY TO SUCCESS
NO EXCUSES WORK.

Preeto: Yes, she is telling us the Truth and we accept it. Either we want to do it, so
JUST DO IT. Or we dont, so go off and enjoy Maya and come back later if and when
we ever really do want to do it.

Dassan Dass: YOU WILL HAVE TO DO IT ONE DAY FOR SURE

Preeto: Commitment is everything, you asked for commitment from Sangat when you
came to UK, they made their promises, but to actually do it ---well only they know.

Dassan Dass: DO IT NOW OR DO IT IN NEXT JANAM
OR NEXT JANAM OR NEXT OR NEXT
BUT YOU WILL HAVE TO DO IT FOR SURE

Preeto: Yes, Namjeevan Ji said all the BrahmGian is on the website, anyone can become
Brahmgiani from it IF THEY WANT TO. Rest of Sangats we have at her house and
talks she gives us and emails and forums etc we realise are just to keep everyone
motivated. But, really we are not capable of motivating anyone, either we are like Mr
Singh Ji and go for it 100% or we are just travelling with one foot in the boat of Maya
and one foot in the boat of Sangat, and not really getting anywhere in either boat.

Dassan Dass: THAT IS ALL PURAN SAT WHAT SHE IS TELLING.
SHE SPEAKS FROM DARGAH.

Preeto: Yes, and DUKH IS DARU - we are all so stubborn in our Maya ways, so DUKH
is THE ONLY DARU for us and SUKH IS ROG, comforts are the disease we are rotting
in.

Dassan Dass: SO SATGUR SLAPS YOU WITH DUKH WHEN YOU GO BACK TO
MAYA BECAUSE THAT IS NOT YOUR DESTINY.
YOUR DESTINY IS TO BE IN DARGAH.
THAT IS WHY YOU ARE IN THIS SANGAT.
AND FOR NO OTHER REASON.

Preeto: And with your blessings we are determined to go back HOMe now, whatever it
takes. Just to stay focused, stay disciplined in AmritVela and Simran all day long, stay
focused on working as seva whilst at work, staying forcused on being helpful and kind to
family instead of trying to control them.

Dassan Dass: YES PLEASE.

Preeto: thankyou for everything ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji.

Dassan Dass: GOD BLESS YOU.


Dargah Is Watching
11 Jan 11

Dassan Dass: SatNaam jee

Preeto: SatNaam ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji

Dassan Dass: God bless you.
How are you?

Preeto: good with your blessings ji, just getting more focused now, sitting in the
evenings as well for an hour.

Dassan Dass: that is great
Simran is the only way to win over your mind
and go in to stability of mind

Preeto: yes, we are feeling more positive now, like nothing can hold us back now, we
laugh at Maya when she tries to give us thoughts of frustrations or remind of us the past
glories, we are just enjoying our Simran - enjoying the moment, that's all.

Dassan Dass: Simran deletes the effect of all the previous habits sanskaars
the negative thoughts are only due to the effect of previous Karni in this life and all
previous lives
and only Simran can clean you up from this devastating effects
so Simran is the most important thing to do

Preeto: We realise now that we accumulated a vast amount of negative karma because
the amount of frustrations and negative thoughts we have had over the last 10 years has
been a huge mountain. So we are really thankful to all Sants that have been praying for
us and giving us the gyan and helping us. We feel that Baba Nanak Ji is with us, in his
bani, in his divine words, in our thoughts of him, he is with us and helping us.

Dassan Dass: Simran is the key to success
that is true
not only that entire Dargah is with you
and this is a Dargahi Hukam for you
to do Simran
please keep in your mind that Dargah is watching you
so the Dargah will not let you do anything stupid
whenever people do stupid things they get a slap on the face
and whenever you get a slap on the face be sure that there is something stupid that has
been done by you
all pains and sufferings are only due to these stupid acts and deeds that we must have
done in the past
so be aware now and don't do anything stupid anymore
so at least your future gets secured
in the positive direction
there is only one thing that will kill the ego and that is surrender
complete surrender

Preeto: thank you so much, we are just so foolish, we forget Simran and mind crumbles
like jelly, we do Simran and mind straighten up - one mind one focus at the feet of Ik
Oankaar SatNaam. We are trying to do as much Simran as we can, getting rid of bad
habits, even at work trying to reduce bad habits, be more helpful more focused too. We
know that Dargah is watching us, Dargah by the name of MR SINGH, we always feel,
"what would Mr Singh Ji says about what we are doing right now" and we know then
that we are indulging in ego, or going off track or forgetting.

We read "Oankar" by Dhan Baba Nanak Ji this morning, it humbled us, it is same as Mr
Singh speaking, very simple very powerful very to the point - short sharp shock to get us
out of even 1% of Maya thinking.

Dassan Dass: that is great
read and apply it in daily life
application of gyan in real life is the key to Dargah

Preeto: We felt today there are 6-7 billion people in the world, and who knows how
many billions who have already born and died, and how many more billions to come. So
why not give up this one life, one in billions, to HIM, completely. Out of billions and
billions who are running under Maya for themselves, we can be one who surrenders to
Him and we pray to SatNaam that the world needs HIM, not me, the world needs HIM to
write through these hands, to walk through these feet, beat in this heart. Listening to
Baba ji's gyan yesterday and he said that one person makes a sacrifice (surrenders their
ego) and it benefits countless many. We used to have these thoughts all the time
before we were married and we lived it as much as we knew how to in those days. Now
we feel like we are waking up

Preeto: again and the huge mountain off Maya has mostly shifted and we can do it and
stick to it this time. You and Baba Ji and all Sant Sangat Ji have already given us the
Eternal blessings in advance, know we just have to earn it.

Dassan Dass: that is a great thought
please make it happen
living as a slave of Maya is no fun
living as slave of sat is the real fun
living in sat is the real life
living in scum of Maya is rotting and suffocating
Maya rots you and suffocates you on a constant basis
but living in sat you can be a divine gift for others who are suffocating and rotting in the
scum of Maya
so challenge Maya
and beat her up
with the weapon of SatNaam
when you use your weapon of SatNaam she can't do anything
she will have to give up
and serve you
instead of ruling over you

Preeto: There is no peace in Maya, whatever we achieve in Maya and then get
congratulated upon e.g. name, fame or status, is just empty. Real satisfaction is falling in
love with him, lovingly adoring his Name, wiping the feet of the Sants like yourself and
applying that dust to our face. Melting in your charan saran is the real and eternal peace.

Dassan Dass: then Maya can't harm you if you do so
then Maya will be afraid of you
and will serve you if you do so

Preeto: yes ji, you said "so challenge Maya", how do we do this. Is it like when we have
some kind of illusion in our mind we just turn it around.

Dassan Dass: no tell her to come and get you and then say SatNaam
as long as you are afraid of Maya
she will keep on getting you
the moment you go in to the fighting mode with SatNaam on your side she will start
surrendering to you

Preeto: yes we feel we have had many battles with her, but she always comes back -
stuck to us like our shadow.

Dassan Dass: because you are afraid of her
there is no reason for you to be afraid of her
you have SatNaam
you have the infinite divine power
of SatNaam
so how can she harm you
be brave and get her on her knees

Preeto: yes ji, we remember Mr Singh ji's email when he challenged her and when she
came and did her best he just laughed at her because she couldnt do anything. We will
do the same now with your blessings, when we do our Simran we feel the clouds have
cleared and SatNaam sun is shining bright upon us and nothing else matters. When we
forget our Simran because its the habit of the mind to run around in other thoughts, then
we drift back into the shadow. Which is Maya, which we challenge to do her worst
because we are not letting go of Simran now, NO MATTER WHAT. Kartar karnamai
deen benti karay. Nanak tumaree Kirpa taray.

Dassan Dass: that is why you need to stay focused on SatNaam Simran
there is all the gyan available to you just practice it and you will become a Sada
Suhaagan soon
you are the one who reads all the stuff first of all
you have edited every writing

Preeto: yes ji, the new guy started today, the one from India third party company who
they are getting us to train, but without telling us that our jobs will be going to them. The
feelings of "why should we teach him" popped up again, but we remembered what you
said to just serve and be helpful and trust in SatNaam. And we feel better that way to
serve and let the company do what it wants. And also Baba Nanak Ji wrote that "if by
losing wealth we find God, then let the wealth go" which helped as well, so what if we
lose wealth, its no excuse to lose our good qualities, better to lose wealth, lose our job
than to lose God.

Dassan Dass: so you know everything out there
you will get a better job

Preeto: yes, you have given us all the gyan. And yes we have realised we have spent
most of our time "talking about God" rather than "talking to God i.e.. doing our Simran."
Which is also Maya for us.

Dassan Dass: yes please so focus on doing now

Preeto: And now since you came to UK and pressed our "reset button" so to speak, we
are feeling we are talking to God, feeling God again in our Simran and feeling really
determined to stick to the daily routine you gave us and it is working.

Dassan Dass: great
please stay focused
we need to go now

Preeto: You are the most patient, most kind, most compassionate. you do everything
best for us, even if we think it is a slap, it is best for us. Thank you so much, Dandauth
Bandhna ji. God Bless you always and forever.

Dassan Dass: God bless you and make you a Sada Suhaagan
Bye.

Dealing with people who dont agree with us
17 Jan 2011
Preeto: Ik Onkar SatNaam GurParsaad. Dandauth Bandhna ji,

Dassan Dass: God bless you.

Preeto: Thankyou ji. A few little things rattled us this weekend, an "religious" uncle
asked how we are? And we said "Guru ji's Kirpa" and he laughed and touched our
trimmed beard and said "how can you have Kirpa after cutting that" And we got
defensive. The evening before dad and wife were talking about something, then all of a
sudden Dad started having a go at us again, "they take all their knowledge from Guru
Granth Sahib and pass it off as their own!" We told him, GurBani does not belong to
just Sikhs, what about the 15 bhagats that lived before Baba Nanak ji, and are in
GurBani - are Sikhs not using their bani and claiming Guru Granth Sahib is just the
Sikhs? Infact, proud sikhs like you take the knowledge of thos 15 Bhagats and pass it off
as your own achievements. Anyway little things, enough to make us feel a bit attacked,
then we get defensive, part of us wants to get up and get aggressive and fight everyone.
Part of gets sick of all these constant petty attacks. Then we know its just our own ego
that wants to be RIGHT and is getting ANGRY. Then we say we have had enough of all
of them, we dont need to be right or win arguments - they are not going to change - we
just need to be washing their feet and do our Simran. Please forgive us for all of our
mistakes .

Dassan Dass: that is a great lesson to learn. No arguments. Just leave the place quitely

Preeto: Yes ji, we also realise that we have been through all these tests before and they
lasted for months or years when we were living together with our Dad, but now we are
going through the daily rotuine for the last 2 months, we see week by week all the old
tests coming again, but they dont hold that much power over us, may aggravate us a
little, but we dont want EGO to be RIGHT, we dont want to remain ANGRY, we dont
want to be walking around in PRIDE . Part of us gets DISAPPOINTED with ourself that
we still get tripped up by these tests, but we let it go, we ask forgiveness, we thank God
in them for highlighting our ego and anger, we pray to see SatGuru in them all , we need
to finish ouur jounrney as you told us. And God bless them all on their journey.

Dassan Dass: don't look back just focus on present. Don't count your achievements
say we have done nothing.

Preeto: Yes , no need to get into arguments, better to remain quiet, do our Simran , or
leave quietly without keeping any bad thoughts towards them in our mind. We were
wondering this morning why we are surrounded by people who are not interested, not
truly interested in realising Truth? Then we realise we were like them that is why we
have their Sangat (Like attracts like as Baba Ji said), but now we have changed evolved
and they have their own path and we have ours. On the website it says that whilst people
have things in common they have a relationship, when their ideas dont meet any more,
they separate. So no matter how important we think our relationships are with people
whether family or relgious community, they only actually last as long as our ideas meet.
But, when our consciousness changes, our Sangat changes as well. The difficult part is
when we are changing and they are hanging on to the old ways, then they try to bring us
back using all kinds of manipulations and guilt trips.

Dassan Dass: yes please put the gyan in to practice.

Preeto: thankyou, we are stubborn in our ego, think we are right, stubborn to become the
lowest, please forive us, thankyou for everything. God bless you and thankyou always for
everything ji. Got to go now. Dandauth Bandhna ji.

Lekhay kuthay na shooteeay, khin khin bhoolanhar.
bakshan har bakshelo Nanak par utar.
Due to our karmic account, we can never reach God, as we keep on making more
mistakes every moment.
NANAK: O great Forgiver, forgive me and ferry me across.


Dassan Dass: God bless you

Davinders pregnancy
17 Jan 11

TO rukinder, (sister-in-law) About the conversation we were having yesterday, we didnt
have any more plans to have more kids (that was our want). But last summer, Davinders
mum said to me on the phone "Davinder wants to try for a boy" and we know Davinder
has pretty much ok as we are, and we started telling Davinder's mum about how she
should give up her WANTS, just be thankful with all the kids and grandkids she's already
got. Then we spoke to Dassan Dass Ji on messenger, and told him, thinking he would
proud of us to tell others about giving up their WANTS. And he paused (goes into God's
realm) and said to us "we should reconsider what our parents are saying" and we were
gobsmacked, and he added, "God is giving you a gift of a son in recognition of all the
SEVA (website) that you have done." So we weren;t jumping up and down for joy, we
were not doing seva for fulfilling any kind of want. But, we are thankful to God-Guru Ji
for whatever they give us, they are the kindest, they know what is best for us, we are
100% into their seva and they take care of everything else. That's how it works.

Sukhmani says it too, "char padarath je ko mangay , sadh janaa kee seva lagay" - if
anyone wants to the four gifts (i.e.. salvation, money, kids ...) , then apply your self in
the seva of the Sant."

As far as we remember, we requested Dassan Dass Ji to bless you as well with a baby,
and he did. And that's how things work, first they have to be written in the spiritual side,
then they happen in the physical world through our actions. That is why we said
everything is in Gods HUKAM, if HE hasn't authorised it, it wont happen no matter how
much we try to make it happen in the physical realm. IF it is not written for us as per our
KARMA, then the only thing that can change our KARMA is God himself through the
heart he resides in which is a SANT HIRDHA. But, you dont go to a SANT with wants,
you go to a SANT to serve, to give up wants , to become poor and humble in attitude and
surrender ego, then SANT is merciful and rewrites our KARMA , which then GOD
HIMSELF honours.

Daily routine week 5-8 (month 2 Jan)
Jan 11

SatNaam Ji Dandauth Bandhna Ji,

we are into about week 8 of our daily routine, in week 6 we went to our relatives house
and spent three days just talking ,overeating, and watching a lot TV during the day, as
well as doing amrtivela, but we felt we were drifing back into the mind and the whole
following week was a struggle again to uplift our thoughts. Felt like we had gone back a
week by indulgig in Maya for the weekend.

In Week 7 with Guru ji's Kirpa we were feeling feeling victorious that the negative
thoughts in our head seemed to have stopped and we were feeling a lot of live and light
and sending divinely inspired emails. The previous few weeks we had become aware of
the constant negative thoughts always stirring in the destructive side of our mind, but
now we had the realisation that instead of giving them power by indulging in them then
getting into negative feelings, we just ignored them and focused our mind on doing our
Simran during the day. Then after a couple of weeks, they were no longer there - been
cleaned up. And on top of that we were really enjoying listening to Asa-Di-Var - so
many shabads yearning t be with God that we could relate to.

This is week 8 and last weekend we again were busy with lots of relatives all weekend.
Try not to say anything to them regarding spiritual path as they have their own religious
path, or are more interested in business and making money. However, an uncle told us
we haven't got Guru's Kirpa as we have trimmed our beard. We got defnsive and tried
winning the argument. Afterwards we realised thanks to him, we saw how much ego we
have and how our anger started rising up. So felt we have gone back a few weeks again
and have to face the five thieves again, they are the ones we have to fight - not our
religious relatives. However, we did AmritVela yesterday for longer hours, fell aslepp at
the end and had a meaningful dream (as we do after doing AmritVela) and the five
thieves (represented by gang members) were harrassing us and trying to rob us of our
passport and valuable documents. We were also bleeding badly from our legs with
severe gashes and desparately trying to get them to help us to get to a hospital but they
were just trying to rob us, we were holding onto our passport as tight as we could. After
waking up, we were disappointed with ourself, that after doing som uch AmritVela, we
still failed against the five thieves, had fear in us of losing our body and our possessions.
all day we carried that feeling - we were wallowing in self-pity. when we feel
uncomfortable emotionally we do some confort eating and watch lots of TV and lose
motivation to get up early for AmritVela. Realised that was happening and resolved, "no
we have to carry on with our daily routine no matter what and we will say SatNaam next
time the thieves come." This morning after amrtivela while we slept, again the gang
came to harrass us, this time they were trying to steal our car keys, and we still had fear
of them as they got into a struggle with us, we said SATNAAM a few times, but it was
loud and coming from a bit of fear, so ineffective.
Again we get up and feel disappointed in ourself and see ourself about to wallow in self-
pity and go for comforts again and give up doing Simran and Ardas during the day. But,
again we realise not to give up and that we have to pray with utmost humility - to do
gareebee Ardas, "SatGuru Ji thankyou for showing us that we are attached to our body
and our car and our possessions and have fear of losing them , which is all MOH - fear of
losing. SatGuru Ji I am a great sinner and hypocrite, full of lust, anger, greed, attachment,
pride, desires, jealousy, gossip and slander. I am agreat offender and traitor to you, I
forget God all the time. I fully accept all of my faults and sins. you are the merciful
forgiver, please forgive all of our faults and sins. I make mistakes with each and every
blink and at each and every moment. Please show your grace and bless me with good
thoughts, Guru's wisdom, Naam, seva and bandagi. You yourself please colour me with
your love. Nothing happens because of me, you yourself are the doer of everything,
nothing happens because of me."

And here is a beautiful shabad by Dhan Guru Arjun Dev j which is our prayer as well.

Hum aise madho tu aisay.
Hum papee tum paa khandan, neeko takur desa.)

Sorat'h, Fifth Mehla:
We are filthy, and You are immaculate,
O Creator Lord; we are worthless,
and You are the Great Giver.
We are fools, and You are wise and all-knowing.
You are the knower of all things. ||1||

O Lord, this is what we are, and this is what You are.
We are sinners, and You are the Destroyer of sins.
Your abode is so beautiful, O Lord and Master. ||Pause||

You fashion all, and having fashioned them, You bless them.
You bestow upon them soul, body and the breath of life.
We are worthless - we have no virtue at all;
please, bless us with Your gift, O Merciful Lordand Master. ||2||

You do good for us, but we do not see it as good;
You are kind and compassionate, forever and ever.
You are the Giver of peace, the Primal Lord, the Architect of Destiny;
please, save us, Your children! ||3||

You are the treasure, eternal Lord King;
all beings and creatures beg of You.
Says Nanak, such is our condition;
please, Lord, keep us on the Path of the Saints. ||4||6||17||

Baba Ji said that the five thieves actually work for SatNaam as well, are five dedicated
servants, sent to test each and every single person. After the test, they go back and report
to SatNaam on how we fared. When we finally beat them, they become our servants,
bow to us, and go from being Punj Chor (five theives) to Punj Pyare (five beloved ones) -
that they are the real Punj pyare when they become our servants (because we have
become SatNaam and that is there Master.)


God bless us all to beat our five thieves,

Dust of your feet.

REPLY: Preeto Ji thanks for sharing your daily routine,after reading your routine I found
lot of thinks that I am struggling too. After enjoying the Simran sweetness for some days
then a day comes when I feel myself totally empty. I totally loose my concentration. Then
again starting from zero and working hard for couple of weeks I can feel the
progress.My awastha seems like going ups and downs regularly. Sometimes I really
enjoy the amritvella but sometimes I have to do Simran forcefully.

With gods grace I never missed amritvella, starting from 2 am.
After looking at my awastha I always encourage myself after remembering the following
line from 1373 pg GGSJi.

Ik avghat ght ram k ih char rahi-o Kabr. ||165||
There is a difficult and treacherous cliff on that path to the Lord;
Kabeer is climbing that cliff. ||165||

It takes lot of efforts to travel a few distance on a cliff but takes few seconds to fell down
and come to zero point. I only prayer to God, please hold my hand and teach me to walk
on this path otherwise I keep on felling again and again. I pray to God that we all
become suhagan with SatGuru's Kirpa.

Satnam Sada satnam.

We Love You Baba Ji
29 Jan 11

SatNaam

tears rolling down our face, so much love and humbleness from the depths of the Sat
Sangat Hirdha.

When we came to religion in 1987 we were looking for love and thought spiritual
experiences where a sign of how we were progressing to God, When we had experiences
we thought we are closr to God, when we mostly didnt have them we thought our life
was stuck in Maya for ever. When God was kind and we came to Dassan Dass ji's holy
feet through is kind words and in turn he led us to Baba ji, we thought we had found the
guide to take us finally to God. Still we wanted those spiritual experiences others talked
of, and still we beat ourself up for not having them, or seeing Gods palaces or havin
union experiences, tenth chakra openeing, Rom-Rom Simran, we always knew we were
filth, and Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Ji were great. But, just in this last six months since
meeting Baba Ji again, we realised in our heart - God was standing right in front of us
inside Baba Ji and Dassan Dass ji, we just never realised it. We thought they were the
signpost telling us which way to go to Sach Khand (Dargah). We never realised their
Hirdha was Sach Khand.

Dargah is where Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Ji put their holy feet.
Dargah is where they write their holy words.
And we no longer even want Sach Khand or spiritual experiences or name or fame,
we dont want to open our own meditation centre, or teach people techniques of yoga,
Reiki
mediation courses , hypnotherapy and whatever else we learnt over the years.
We dont even want to save the world, or save our parents or our kids,
we dont care anymore if our job goes, if our wife goes, if our health goes, if our wealth
goes.
We dont care about our reputation, or our legacy , or our writings.

Because Baba Ji has given us the space of a spec of dust under His feet,
we have found our Home,
we have found our peace,
we have found our God,
we have found our shelter,
we have found our reason for living,
we have found what we were searching for
we have found God's Eternal Love.

We dont need anything else.
Always and forever washing all Sant Sangat's feet with our tears,
that Baba Ji released, the inner child came out and cried in tears of thanks.

When SatGuru Amar Das Ji was made thrid Guru, many sikhs didn;t accept him,
SatGuru amar Das Ji shoed ultimate humility and said "sat bachan" and went away
from the crowd, and found himself a small room - a mudhouse. He put a sign up
- "whoever opens the door is not my Sikh." SatGuru Ji closed his eyes we guess and
went into deep love of his beloved SatNaam

Sikhs realised their mistake, but no one was brave enough to open the door and be cursed
by the Guru's notice. Then some devoted Sikh made a hole in the back wall, and with
utmost love, brought SatGuru Amar Das Ji back.

Another story of how humble the Guru is, when SatGuru Gobind Singh Ji was in the
battles and had lost his sons in Chamkaur and his 40 devoted Sikhs in battle, SatGuru Ji
was ready to fight and go as well, but the Khalsa Singhs with him, requested him to take
a disguise and go into the forest. SatGuru Ji accepted their Hukam in all humbleness.

If Baba Ji has said Guru is Chela and Chela is Guru, then he has shown it in his most
humble deeds. And that is all he has ever asked any of us to do, humble deeds,
extreme lowliness is what the highest of the high SatGuru does - eeha ka neech Dargah
ka ooch - lowest here , highest in Dargah.

Biggest stubborn idiot in the world, who doesnt know anything and writes too much

Meree mat thoree ram,
tu samrath swamee,
meree mat thoree ram
my wisdom is little Lord
You are the all-pervading Master
my wisdom is little. - Guru Arjun Dev Ji

Even look at the above line from Guru Arjun Dev Ji who was wisest of the wise, who
gave us
over half the shabads and divine gyan in GurBani, look at how humble He Himself is
saying He knows very little - meree mat thoree ram.


Dust of your feet.


There is no-one as ungrateful as me
31 Jan 11
SatNaam Dandauth Bandhna ji


no-one has said anything to us about or emails, but this is how we feel right now. That
we are the biggest akiratghur (ungrateful one), we have forgotten everything good that
Dhan-Dhan Namjeevan Ji and Mr Singh Ji have done for us. We are the biggest
slanderer, for the net effect of our emails has been to put them down in the eyes of the
Sangat. We are the biggest gossiper, for talking about them with others. We are biggest
one caught in duality , because we have stopped seeing Baba Ji in their faces. We wash
their feet now as the feet of Baba ji.

We are biggest egotist, for thinking we had anything to write about on this topic, when it
was nothing to do with us. We are biggest Maya-dhari, pretending to be some kind of
spiritual teacher on these emails. We are the biggest coward for not talking to Mr Singh
Ji and Namjeevan Ji in private and with smile on our faces to just kindly talk about issues
that pricked us. We are biggest fool for saving up all our issues and unleashing in our
last few emails. Looking back , we do not feel good about anything we have written or
sent this week on this topic. We have found it quite emotional, and stressful - which
means are Amrit is drained, which means five thieves have robbed us. Whole issue was
just between Baba Ji and Namjeevan and Mr Singh ji, nothing to do with us.

We make same mistakes when there are situations, for some dumb reason we think we
have some right to say something, we get suckered in, and we we get spat out. We feel
like we have made this into a witchhunt, we feel like we have made this into a religion,
were people are praised when they go along with the religion, but are slandered and spat
at, when they make a mistake or want to leave. We feel we have done exactly that to
Namjeevan and Mr Singh ji, exactly what was done to us by our old Sikh religious
friends. Everyone is free to follow thrir own Hirdha, their own Truth, wherever that leads
them. That is all any of us on this path have ever done.

We learned from the beginning from Baba Ji DONT JUDGE ANYONE because then we
will be judged by Dharam Raj - "hum nahee chunga bura nahee koee, pranvat Nanak
taray soi. - I am not good, noone is bad, praying like this Nanak is ferried across." If
Mr Singh Ji and Namjeevan Ji have been accused of trying to judge Baba Ji and Dassan
Dass ji, then please also take into account that we have then thought that has given us
permission to judge Mr Singh Ji and Namjeevan ji. We are sorry for our own crimes,
even having all the gyan, we are dumb. Only the one who is sitting in every Hirdha can
judge our actions. Baba Ji knows every heart and can make the judgement, but we forgot
we are just a low, dumb, lowly, stupid, worm, who is supposed to stay there.

We really wish none of this had happened, all we should have said is that we feel really
hurt that our treasured Sants have had to have this situation, which then puts us in the
middle, which stresses us, which is exact opposite of why we are doing Bhagti - which is
to expand our humble truth, divine love and extreme compassion.

We make the same mistakes over and over again, we did the same thing in family
situations, thinking that somehow by getting invloved we can make it better, just stresses
us, resolves nothing and drains us of our Amrit.

Please throw all of our past emails into the trash, think good of everyone, keep seeing
Baba Ji in Namjeevan and Mr Singh ji, keep washing their holy feet, keep focused on all
their good points, dont even think of negative points at all. Namjeevan Ji has given us
personally nothing but kindness, Mr Singh Ji has inspired us when we had given up.

Dassan Dass Ji said that God only looks at our guns (virtues) and same is for SatGuru, he
only looks at our guns, never our auguns (faults). but he gives us the GurParsaad, so that
we can look inside and confess our own auguns, like Avtar Pahal who daily confessess all
his five thieves and by doing so is cleaning up his Hirdha, but if we our ego makes us
blind to our faults, then SatGuru Ji says he "breaks our knees(haumai) - because Dukh is
daru, in the hope we thne see our own faults."

Please forgive this barking wild dog who whose words are just sugar coated poison.

We are not going to write on this subject anymore, we have polluted everyones minds too
much already, whether we thought we were writing Truth or not, net result is we are in a
much more egotistical place now than we were before.

Please learn from my mistakes - even though we dont learn from them ourself.


'Mai jehaa na akirtghan...'

There is no-one as ungrateful as me,
neither in the past , present or future.
There is no other as corrupt as me
and no-one as vicious.
There is no greater blasphemer than me,
for my slander of the Guru
weighs heavily upon my mind.
There is no-one else as perverse as me
or a killer of my calibre.
There is none as dishonest as me
to those who are good.
There is no-one more deceitful as me,
like the holy-looking white crane
that violently catches fishes.
Men who eat unlawfully
suffer from the incurable disease of greed;
I suffer from this.
There is no other selfish person like me,
who ignoring the Guru's instructions,
is so attached to worldly things.
I am a Sikh of the Guru only in name,
for I do not reflect on nor understand the Guru's hymns'...

by Bhai Gurdas Jee


Kartar Karnamai deen benti karay
Nanak tumaree Kirpa taray

Dear Creator Lord, this poor one prays:
only by Your grace can I be ferried across. - Sukhmani.

Dust of your feet.

Dont Talk or Judge Anyone
7 Feb 11

Lets not talk about other people anymore. All we have to apply is "hum nahee chunga
buraa nahee koee- I am not good , no one is bad."

Live and Let Live.

Until the day we die, none of us can be sure we will make it to God or fall back at
anytime.

There was a story of Sant Kabir ji, he was old, some critic said to him, "my dog's tail is
purer than your beard" (meaning they didn't regard Kabir Ji as a Sant.) And Sant Kabir
Ji replied humbly, "that maybe true."

But, when it was time to leave his body, he summoned the critic and said to them whilst
touching his white beard, "now we can say that our beard is purer than your dog's tail."
(meaning he was going with a pure soul.)

Dont worry or think about anyones else's test, just think of your own tests and even if
you purify your Hirdha today, will it still be pure by the time your die? Will we be able
to pass all the tests? Just think if greats like Bhai gurDass Ji can fail a test, then what
chance have we got, we cant even beat our five thieves, so just pray

kartar karnamai ma deen benti karay
Nanak tumaree Kirpa taray
O Dear Creator Lord, this poor one prays
thay only by your mercy can I be ferried across.
- Sukhmani.


Being Tested
8 Feb 11

Sada SatNaam ji
Dandaut Bandhana ji


how can we say that the Sants (Namjeevan and Mr Singh) were being tested? When
really if we look at what happened last week, it became our own test.

How can we say anything about any Sants, when GurBani says that only a Brahmgiani
knows what they are - Brahmgyani kee ghat brahmgyani janaay.

We have a very simple rule which we try to follow over the last few years, but which we
forgot last week, and that is dont think about other people.

If we dont compare ourself to other people, then there is no jealousy.

If we dont judge other people, then there is no slander.

If we dont talk about other people, then there is no gossip.


And Baba Ji has taught us that, alongside the 5 thives, these 3 are their associates that are
just as bad : jealousy (eerka), gossip (chugli) and slander (nindya).

You are doing great, dont feel bad, b sending your email, look how much more gyan has
been shared. So all is good, all is God.

Another thing about tests that Baba Ji told us and is true from our experience, is that they
only make us face our worst fears. So as everyone's fears are different , everyone's tests
are different. You may fear having no money, so losing your job becomes a test.
Another person may fear being lonely, so breakdown of their marriage becomes the test.
Another person fears not being respected, so being slandered becomes their test. You get
the idea - this is what we have seen about tests. Most tests life gives us anyway, but
some tests the Guru gives us on purpose to cause chaos inside us and see if we can come
out in balance, free of the fear forever. Baba Ji said there is the ultimate test at the end of
Bhagti. We always think of how Baba Nanak tested his Sangat by acting crazy, dropping
coins and chasing away the Sangat from following him. In the end Bhai Lehna Ji and
Baba Budda Ji remained in a clearing in the forest where lay a corpse covered in a white
sheet. Dhan Baba Nanak said, "eat that." Baab Budda Ji they say hesitated, but Bhai
Lehna Ji stepped forever, pressed his palms together, lowered his heaad humbly to Guru
Nanak Dev Ji and said, "Sache Patshah, which side shall I start from?" And Baba Nanak
Ji read his heart , knew he was true, revealed the sheet covered karah prashad. but what
was the test about - fear of breaking societies norms vs faith in the Guru's words.

Thing is to look inside yourself and ask yourself why are you doing what you are doing,
what fears lie behind it, then face those fears with the weapon of full faith in Naam.

If we want to look at why we personally overreacted last week, then we have to ask
ourself what was our fear, making us desperately lash out email after email?

Fear that Baba Ji had been slandered and somehow we had to defend him (but Guru
doesnt need us to defend him, we need the Guru - sir oopar tada gur soora - the brave
Guru stands above my head.) Plus we didn't really know what had happened, just
assumed it.

Fear that the Sangat was falling apart due to an evil influence and we had to somehow
make all Sangat aware of the threat so they dont get mislead. (But, we didn't really know
that for a fact as we never listened to the other side of the story).

Fear that our weekly Sangat had all collapsed and our Sants had become egotists, so we
had to tell them the obvious to save them and to somehow try and salvage the weekly
Sangat. (But, we just assumed that again, and its all Hukam as and when people come
toogether and then go their own ways - sanjog vijog doi kaar chaalaaavay).

Fear that when Mr Singh Ji smashed our ego in the past, that even though our ego had
been smashed - which was actually good, but fear that we didn;t stand up to him. so now
we would stand upto him and fight him back and really proabably trying to get our own
back. Ego in us trying to get its own back for being smashed.

In the end, how can we from a personal point of view say it the Sants being tested, when
really look at all the fears of ours that came out into the open. That we have confessed,
apologised for and that have left our consciousness forever now.

We have realised that some Sants are very kind, very compassionate to the poor and
lowly, pick them up, help them, build them up. but there comes a time too, when we cant
get past our ego, cant even see our ego is running, and sometimes the Sant has to be
"cruel to be kind". But really the Sant has to bear all the screams and slander of our ego
lashing out, but Sant just waits patiently for us to find the balance out of the chaos.

And the greates thing, Taranjeet called a couple of times last week while we were in the
chaos and all he did was laugh like Baba ji, and all we felt was that no matter how serious
we were thinking this situation is, God was laughin, laughing, laughing in pure joy and
detached and wanted us to know it too!!

God Bless Everyone.


Exhausted
8 Feb 11

Penji, I got exhausted last week (emailing Namjeevan to get out of the Sangat of Mr
Singh after Baba Ji had said no more association with them due to their pride)!!!! Next
time remind us to follow our own advice - stay neutral, keep our mouth shut and head
down!

Anyway, we made up with Mr Singh on sun night, so that was a big relief. His intentions
aren;t bad - just to shatter our ego!!!! But ego hates being shattered. But day to day, if we
look at ourself we havent dealt with negative stuf inside us regarding atittude to work,
and even we didnt realise how much the little things in Sangat had built up and annoyed
us so much.

Big lesson, not to let things build up, to deal with issues right away.

REPLY: Paji seriously you are Dhan-Dhan..you just cannot see what the rest of us can
jee, your heart is crystal clear like a diamond...your intentions are always from a pure
heart, your confessions are so beautiful they pierce my heart everytime jee, we have
NEVER EVER met anyone as humble and as HONEST as you Paji.....yes we make
mistakes we all do, but so what why dwell on them..that is the past and what does pita jee
say:

Delete the past, don't worry about the future and seize the moment...thats all so simple so
beautiful jee and you are such a beautiful soul jee you are simply the best brother I have
ever been blessed with and we mean that from the deepest part of our filthy dirty heart
jee, we truely do.

Your writings inspire me so much you are our INSPIRATION JEE...you are the
benchmark of honesty, truth and humbleness jee you truely are a blessing on this earth
Paji...

And yes we will call you whenever we want to talk with our brother...you are our true
brother blessed to us from SAT...

Let us all pray to keep our bhagati going stronger and with each and every blessing we
receive may we become poorer and more humble jee...Dhan-Dhan aap ho jee

Dandauth Bandhna jee to your divine feet..

SatNaam ki Beti Simran

REPLY: thanks you re the best sister, just when we think we shouldnt write anymore,
God speaks through you ji. Went around to Namjeevan's last night, said sorry did
Dandauth, she said there's nothing to be sorry for- just watch the play. she is really
great, we should have just gone around and spoke to her as soon as all this happened,
emails are the worst way to deal with stuff like this. But anyway, she said as well last thu
night she had a dream and me and her son karam were sitting next to her, then two
gunment came in and she saw me and Karam were terrified, she first thought to protect
karam, but then hugged us instead and took the bullets. We did Dandauth to her, we said
it must have helped because next day we sent the confession. Anway, she said that it
was always just between her and Baba Ji and there was never anyneed for it to bring
innocent bystanders in, that she only ever spoke to Baba Ji with utmost love and kindness
and told him so mnay times on the phone she loves him and is not trying to hurt him, but
whatever happened had to happen as HE wills. So has been a good clearing exercise for
us as well, cleared thae air. We are still going to go around on Fridays, they are still
going to carry on doing Simran as other people from Sangat llike the luton guys want o
carry on, but she said she is not going to be anyones teacher like before nor is she going
to promote Baba Ji or anyone - just everyone is welcoe to talk.do Simran or whatever
they like.

Love and Blessings

ps she said she hugged us instead of karam because she loves all Sangat as much as her
own children.


Daily routine week 9-13 (month 3 Feb)
Feb 11

SatNaam Ji Dandauth Bandhna Ji,

we are into week 13 now of our daily routine, halfway to the 6 months that Dassan Dass
Ji wrote we can all do. These last few weeks have been the toughest. In week 9 we were
feeling pretty good, enjoying listening to Kirtan, feeling a lot of love for our SatGuru jis,
into a good routine. Getting up bit later, but getting up automatically weith His grace
about 4 hrs after going to sleep - so sleep around 9.30-10pm get up around 2.30 to 3 am.

End of week 9 was when Baba Ji sent a few very humble emails about the split in the
Sangat, we felt very emotional on reading them, felt ALOT of AMRIT, felt like God
himself was embracing Baba Ji in himself. We felt ego was absolutely revolting and
how it can bring down the great disciples as well. We did Dandauth to Baba ji's picture
in our room so many times, with the thought, "we have been indulging in our own ego so
much, never quite rejecting it completely, letting it lurk silently in the background of
whatever we do, but now Baba Ji we dont want ego, even doing Dandauth to you 1000
times a day is not enough. Always keep us under your lotus feet, we dont need anything
else." Then that night after Simran and in our sleep, we dreamt that Baba Ji was lying
down next to us, and massaging our arm kindly and saying to us with love and
compassion, "When the Prakash comes (Divine Light), stay low. Stay low and you wont
be robbed."

We were very blessed to have that clear message. However, the following week we
started off with good intentions on the emails o write about the disciples, but by the end
of the week we were completetly exhausted, like the person who is desparately trying to
pull the drowning man out of the swirling current. But we ended up drowning ourself.
We noticed becuase we were exhausted, highly stressed, unable to stop those disturbing
thoughts from repeating in our mind again and again and looking completely shattered.
All week though we managed to stick to AmritVela and just to listen to Baba ji's
recordings, which helped us no end. On the Friday we realised, we need to step back,
just confess and apologise, its not about being right an winning the argument at the
expense of losing to the five thieves.

That night during AmritVela and listening to Baba Ji's talks we felt our whole body
buzzing with Amrit and our hands ballooning with energy.

The following week our logic mind did not want to accept Baba ji's advice to stop
associating with those disciples, we communicated with them, it all seemed ver logical,
we felt a lot of love for them, we washed their feet in our mind, we did not want any
negativity to remain inside us towards anyone. But, the net result was we now had let
doubts in about our SatGuru and about the path we are on. And like one crack on a car
windscreen, it started rippling out. We recongisde we have been through all these stages
of five thieves, doubts and so on many years before, so was disturbed we have gone back
down in consciousness to have to face them again. We started losing motivation for the
daily routine, which we can see in our behaviour - start watching TV for longer and later,
start overeating for comfort foods, getting negative thoughts of all the things we have
feel we have failed at and so on. But still with GurParsaad we could see all of our old
lower consciousness patterns of behaviour. Another week went by and we kept doing
our AmritVela and staying quiet to rebuild the Amrit, we resolved inside nothing can get
between our heart and Baba Ji's feet. We called Baba ji, our mind cooled down on
hearing his loving and compassionate voice, we wondered why we waited a week before
calling!!

The following week on Friday we felt lots of Amrit in our Simran, but next day we were
acting a little arrogant in the house, ego was still annoyed. Then for next couple of weeks
we have cooled down, but felt like a black cloud of negativity (Maya) was with us
reminding us of all the things we thought we had dealt with in the past. We felt really
drained by it and normally we would have just given up doing AmritVela, but the thought
came, "just stick to the routine, come hell or high-water, just stick to the routine." We
got up early, did our yoga and relaxation and the negative thoughts just stopped, like the
bubble burst. They came back weaker during the next day, but we called Baba Ji a few
days ago and he cleared it all up.

So these last 4 weeks have been the toughest, we have had to trudge though all of our
junk that previously took 4 years to work our way through. So on the bright side we are
thankful that SatGuru Ji has taught us how to swim through our own filth of Maya tie and
time again. Last few weeks we have been more constent in doing an hour of evening
Simran, and an hour at lunchtime in the car too.

Onto month 4 with Guru's Kirpa lets see what it brings.

Oh and the other amazing thing that happened was our company completely changed
their minds about getting rid of us and decided they need us so have confirmed us, whilst
on the other hand they are making 600 other people redundant who had been thinking
they are completely safe (God Bless Them)! Baba Ji and Dassan Dass Ji had been
telling us for the last 6 months not to worry, that everything is being taken care of, just
keep doing our Simran.

To others who are reading this and struggling with getting out of the cycle of negativity,
please just start on the daily routine, its the only way to swim out of the terrible ocean of
Maya the mind is drowning in.

God Bless you.


Fighting Negativity
7 Mar 11

had a dream last week after Simran and maybe feeling somewhat frustrated that we didnt
feel anything and Jaspal Ji came and told us "Do without doing". Meaning whatever we
do, do it without thinking "I" am doing it.


Also, ego was really hammering us with negative thoughts over the weekend, but we got
through the storm with Baba ji's Kirpa and found a quote that went something like this
"Dont fight the darkness, just turn on the light." Meaning dont focus or believe all the
negative thoughts or try and fight them, just focus on "SatNaam SatNaam".
Why we do seva
8 Mar 11

"tu tu karta tu hovay" - "saying You, You, we become You".

Seeing Sant in everyone, makes you into a Sant Hirdha.

Thankyou for your previous lifestory, it helps us, gives us insights, you dont need to
think about it anymore, you did the seva of writing it down, wherever it goes and
whomsoever reads it, will be as HE wants, as HE does want to HELP others who are
coming along behind us.

That is why we do the seva, we always thought we are enthusistic and want to help others
to leanr from our mistakes, or leanr in simple words what has taken us a long time to
understand, so their path is simpler and shorter, and they dont need to struggle like we
did to find the divine wisdom. but when we get down and think we are ntot worthy, we
are noway expereincing anything like what the Sants do, we feel we should throw all our
articles in the trash, as they are all lower consciousness, and rewrite when we have
finished our journey. But, today and yesterday we were feeling, actually these feelings
of enthusiaasm to share and help others, are not our "ego"'s feelings, they are the God
within us, eager and full of love to help others. And if we remember it is Himdoing it all
through us to help others as he loves us all so much and wants to serve all so much, then
doesnt matter if my ego likes it or not to write or to trash, is not my egos choice.

God Bless You to Bless Others Always.

For The Glory Of The Guru
16 Mar 11

All is done for the glory of God , for the glory of the SatGuru.

As many drops as there are in the ocean
or waves on the sea,
as many flowers in the gardens
or as many birds in the trees,
they can still be counted,
although infinite they seem,
but the virtues of the SatGuru
are infinite indeed.

The oceans, seas,
gardens and trees,
the suns and moons
the songs and tunes
are all created
for the glory of the Guru,
for God loves his bhagat
throught and through.

He created the Creation
for the glory of His Guru.


Dhan-Dhan-Dhan jan aayaa
jis parsaad sabh jagat taraaiyaa.
Blessed, blessed, blessed is the coming of that divine slave,
by whose Eternal Blessings,
the whole world is ferried across.
- Guru Arjun Dev Ji.



Whatever the situation you are in that makes you confused or overwhelmed, just stop,
take a breath, centre yourself, find your peace, pray and say, "SatNaam SatGuru Ji make
me do whatever you want me to do. Infact, You yourself please come and do whatever
you want to through this body and mind."


Daily routine month 4 (Mar 11)
Apr 11

SatNaam Ji Dandauth Bandhna Ji,

with Guru ji's Kirpa we completed our fourth month into our daily routine . This month
has been all about saturating ourself into seva and stomping on our ego.

At the begging of this last month, we felt the urge to do more seva. We looked into a
voluntary website and a phone counselling charity called the Samaritans appealed to us.
As soon as we sent off our application we got an unrelated and unexpected phone call
from a penji who we had not heard from for over a year when she first came to the
website. She was suicidal, highly stressed, speaking really fast and caught us by
surprise. With Guru ji's Kirpa we just said in our mind "Baba Ji please you come and
talk, we are not able to help anyone off our own back." By the end of the call penji was
calm. For the next 2-3 weeks we spent many hours counselling over the phone and
email, just felt how great Baba Ji is that he never says no to anyone who calls him day or
night.

We said to penji from the beginning that helping her to come to inner balance is the same
for us as teaching our kids to ride a bike. First few weeks we will help to stablisie her
through understandg the Naam & Gyan that Baba Ji has blessed her with. But within a
month or so she will find she will be mostly ok on her own as Gur-Jyot is with her all the
time. For the last week or so penji has been ok and hardly contacted us - which is great.
But then SatGuru Ji has sent us a couple of others to help as well. We are not capable at
all to help anyone its all Baba Ji's Kirpa. We remember 15 years ago we worked with a
Sikh lady who was coming into work with bruises on her arm as her husband was beating
her. At that time we found it very difficult not to get emotional ourself, even she started
getting physcally attracted to us, as she said "you are the light at the end of the tunnel."
But even though we were not married we were strict amritdhari then. But now with Guru
ji's Kirpa , penji is in a good place, she said she called Baba Ji and he blessed her with the
Naam and the immense peace she felt made her want to completely give up her Maya life
and join a dera, leave everything and just do Bhagti.

During the days we have been constantly editing old articles dating back to 2002 when
the email group was first set up. With Baba Ji's blessings we realised that there are a lot
of articles on their that are very useful for beginners like penji and penji requested some
introductory books about iunderstanding the mind and this path.

However, the editing seva itself became a big test. On the good side, we had no guilt in
doing the seva during are free time at work, Baba Ji said that we only have guilt if we do
wrong deeds out of ego and pride then regret afterwards. And that whatever we have the
urge/enthusiastic feeling to do, means is the Hukam for us to follow. And to tell the
Truth we have been loving this seva. However, reading the old articles, we started
getting a lot of ego of how good the articles "I wrote" were, and then started dreaming
about putting them up onto a website like a new age practioner called "harjitlakhan.com"
!!!! And making courses etc etc. We called Baba Ji and didnt mention this, but he said
to us "there is no Harjit lakhan in your Hirdha - no name exists there!" WHOOPS!
made us realise our mistake. A couple of times Pritam Anand Ji got us on yahoo chat and
was so humble and thankful for our seva, kept saying "aap Ji de charnaa vich Dandauth,
aap Ji Dhan-Dhan ha, aap Ji is a Sant, a SatGuru as you are doing seva 24 hrs a day
After the chat, Guru Ji put the thought in our mind, "what is Prtiam Anand Ji teaching
you?" We realised he is teaching us how he, a Sant Hirdha, sees others. So our ego
would like to belive what he is saying to us, but really that is the mistake. Then we
realised how humble he is, that we need to also see the best in others, to see Sant SatGuru
Baba Ji in ALL others we meet and regard ourself as the lowest only. We called Baba
Ji a few days later and Baba Ji said to us as well, "always call yourself a moorakh - a
fool." We had been reciting a line from asa-dee-var "hau moorakh karay laaiaa - You
got this fool into your service Lord."

And we truly felt like, we are such a big egotist always taking pride in the writing seva
we have been blessed to do, like we did something. But, really we are so lucky that Baba
Ji has given this foolish egotist the chance to do seva, so we can be cleaned up and ferried
across. GurBani says without good deeds there is absolutely no BHAGTI - bin gun
keetay bhagt na hoi. And forgetting God, which is what going into ego does, means
we lose all of our virtues - har bisarath teray gun galeeaa.

Pritam Anand Ji told us to keep stomping on our ego everytime it came up. He said to
keep it under our heels. We liked that image and we could easily see the thoughts that
mean our ego is speaking inside us. Basically, thoughts that say "I did it, what a good
writer I am" - that is pride. And the next set of thoughts which start dreaming, "I will
make some books, some courses, a website, do a book tour, help millions!" That is
DESIRE as a result of ego. So "I WANT", I=ego, WANT=desire. Everytime these kind
of thoughts flared up we just kept saying "Baba Ji, I am nothing, I did nothing, I know
nothing. You are everything, you did everything, you know everything."

Also with GurKirpa, we started singing a Guru Amar Das Ji shabad and was reminded
how great the third Guru ji's seva was - 12 years not missing a day of fetching the water
from the well in the middle of the night for his Guru's bath. And doing that at the age of
60-72 no matter if it was raining or cold, or if he was ill or aching. Reminded us how
great is Dhan-Dhan amar Dass Ji's seva, and how pathetic our ego is, having done
nothing, but wanting to be something. Everyday for a couple of weeks we have been
singing the praises of Baba amar Dass Ji bhale amar das gun tere , and also he has been
talking to our heart in this shabad we sung everyday - gurmukh nimaanaa hohu (the
gurmukh remains humble).

We have felt that Guru Amar Das Ji has been blessing us with humblness through the
shabad Guru. We realised we do not need to have dreams or visions of the ten Gurus like
other in the Sangat have had in the past. We realised when we sing or read GurBani from
our soul as true heartfelt prayer, then Guru Ji is right infront of us and we are sitting
humbly at their feet. We realised what is the point of seeing past Guru's in visions and
dreams if they dont talk to us? Those visions/dream can mean anything, can be
encouraging us, or can even be trying to tell us off for egotistical behaviour. But, the real
thing is to earn the shabd they have left for us. They say that Guru Gobind Singh Ji told
the Sikhs "if you want to talk to me, read Siri Guru Granth Sahib Ji."


Also this cooling down and stamping on ego everyday whilst doing this seva has helped
our AmritVela Simran no end. We have not been as good at getting up at 1am, but
regularly get up around 4am, with Baba Ji's Kirpa. We then have gotten into the great
routine we used have when we enjoyed goign to the Gurdwara in the 1990s with
Gurmukh Ji in southall. We have been able to sit for as long as we can, do some yoga
before hand, sing shabads in praise and thanks, and best of all , we dont feel frustrated or
bad about or AmritVela if nothing spiritual happened. Infact we thank Baba Ji for
keeping us in the dark. Darkness is good, in the darkness (meaning we cant see spiritual
realms and fantastic visions or energy in our body) we remain as beggar at the SatGuru
ji's holy feet. In the darkness we need the Naam as our support. We have been singing
this shabad too, it has taught us the value of being a blind beggar at His feet ..ma andhaly
kee tek tera Naam khundakharaa . We realised that we dont want to be Guru, nor do
we want fantastic spiritual experiences, nor do we want name or fame - those thoughts
are only what EGO wants, and we have seen what EGO plus spiritual rewards can do to a
person - makes them look down upon their Guru, makes them into a demi-God, keeps
them in the illusion they are right as they have spiritual rewards and Guru is wrong.

Pritam Anand Ji said to us once he only prays that God keeps him always less than his
Guru Baba ji. Even though the Guru merges the Sikh into himself, like the ocean and the
wave.

Our daily discipline has been much better, many more of our deep seated desires have
left. One night when we did manage to get up at 1 am and do some Simran with Guru ji's
Kirpa, we lay down on the floor and fell asleep whilst SatNaam carried on playing on the
stereo. We were in sleep/Samadhi and felt energy leaving from our Hirdha area -
Moh/attraction to another person, was leaving us. Other times we feel Baba Ji is the
bright sun shinging infront of us like a flower in the sunshine. At the Gurdwara on
sunday the children were singing Kirtan on the stage and our mind, front part of the head
was totally absorbed in the Naam. We have been going for Kirtan lessons with our
friend the giani Ji at his house, he is so blessed, he creates a wonderful loving atmoshere
for the kids to learn - a mini- Sangat. And we have been having Sangat at home with the
family in the evening most days ..ghar ghar andhar dharamsaal - Bhai gurDass Ji wrote
that Baba Nanak made each and every house a centre of Dharam (path to divine union).
This has always been difficult in the past because the childdren would not sit and other
problems, but Guru Ji is taking care of everything at the right time.

In health terms we have had very dry eyes leading to some lumps, but that is all Guru ji's
Kirpa as well. Probably due to lack of sleep and sitting infront of a computer screen for
so many hours, so we have been trying to adjust that and a line from GurBani struck us,
Guru Ji said "may the Guru's feet fill my eyes." so we have been feeling Baba Ji's feet
are in our eyes now, that all feet we see are Baba Ji's feet. That is our lesson. It has
made life much easier, as we have realised we are always judging and analysing and
thinking about others we meet all the time, but Baba Ji said that "only ego judges". So
that has been a big inner awareness for us as well. And we look at others and try and
keep our mind at their feet and just say "Dhan-Dhan - whtever they are doing is their
Hukam, is what they need to experience at this time in their life. We just need to NOT
JUDGE and STAY LOW."

Please forgive this great sinner, big egotist, great offender and traitor of the Guru, who
doesn't listen to the Guru, who's heart is full of desires and who does not accept that
whatever happens in each moment is absolutely PERFECT.


God Bless Everyone.

Resistance Is Futile
15 Apr 11

SatNaam SatGuru Sat Sangat Jeeo,

Dandauth Bandhna ji,

something that has made our life much easier in the last few weeks is to stop resisting
everything. On the bad side not resisting snacks and temptation to overeat means we feel
bloated, heavy and sluggish. But now we have indulged those desires, we are fed up with
that comfort eating and with Guru ji's Kirpa have started on a healthy diet again with
plenty of water. On the good side of not resisting, when our wife asks us to do
something we just smile, say ok and do it. Her relatives came from abroad for a wedding
and normally we would be resistant to having to go to all these parties and functions , late
night, drinking etc (we would do it reluctantly). But this time we just put our mind into
SEVA mode, realising its not about us, not about what we want in life, its all about
service, loving seva of others. And we took them out, drove them around, and had some
fun with them. We realised in the past we were resitant to spending too much time with
relatives who just seem to be stuck in drikning ,partying, cultural and family pride,
making a living consciousness, because we want to talk to them about the deeper
meaning of their life. But, as we know they just think we are a bit odd when we do so,
we tend to stay quiet and a bit distant from them. We have had the same attitude at work
and with friends in other circles as well. So the net result is we always feel like a fish out
of water, except for SatNaam Sangat where we feel we can really express what is in our
heart without seeming odd. But, this time with God's grace, we realised that its just our
belief that we have nothing in common with normal people that keeps us from serving
them with our heart. We realised that ok they may not be ready for us to serve them with
divine wisdom, but that doesn't mean we can't serve them in other ways - place to stay,
drive them around, have some fun activities and connect with them at whatever level they
are operating at (of course without getting into drinking or any other vices).

Its just our beliefs that have made us think we are seperate from people with different
beliefs. As SadhGuru Jaggi Vasudev said, that the two boats are not of believers and
non-believers, the two boats are those who believe something as compared to those who
KNOW God. So throw all beliefs into the well, and strive to know God inside for ourself
and serve God inside everyone at whatever level they need. And what are the levels :
Sadhguru said it simply : physical, mental, emotional and (divine) energy. 4 parts of us.
So just because we cant serve people at the divine level, doesn't mean we cant connecto
to them by serving them at the physical level, or mental or emotional level. As Baba Ji
said, the important thing is that "I am in service."

So our wife wants help around the house, we say Ok and do so, kids want transporting
around to their activities, we say OK, relatives want a lft to the airport or to attend a
midnight part in central london, we say Ok, aunty wants us to join in with the dancing,
we say Ok, manager at work wants us to do some work which really isnt part of our team,
we say OK because its helping them, SatGuru Ji says keep writing keep doing Simran at
AmritVela , we say OK. Have realised that resistance is only there when we cant see any
benefit in this activity for ourself. And thinking of ourself is just ego and desire. So
think only for helping others and thankful we can be of some service, then there is no ego
and hence resistance and mind stay in peace and happiness.


We got up with Baba ji's Kirpa last night did our AmritVela - got a little frustrated, went
to sleep and had a dream where we were with Baba Ji and he pinned us to the ground, sat
on our chest and said "say to God do what YOU want with me." And we just echoed it,
"do what you want with me." And Baba Ji replied firmly, "no, dont just say it parrot
fashion, say it and mean it," and we replied, "do what YOU want with me."

Woke up and had that line repeating inside us, its true , we resist so many things that
SAtGuru Ji has asked us to do for our own spiritual growth. We are just doing the bits
we like, a pick and choose spirituality. Sometimes we start AmritVela at 6am when
SatGuru Ji asked us to do it at 1am-6am. Sometimes we miss AmritVela when SatGuru
Ji asked us to never miss a day. Most of the time we forget SatNaam during the day,
when SatGuru Ji asked us to never forget SatNaam, most of the time we do other things
to avoid sitting and doing Simran - watch tv, other hobbies ,friends, family - we have so
many things to entertain ourself with. SadhGuru Jassi said that for most people God is
just a side business, an insurance policy they keep incase of problems. So no wonder we
get frustrated at the lack of our spiritual progress. Please forgive us for all our resistance
to doing Simran, seva and Sangat, we are full of ego, making up our own pick and choose
spiritual path, please SatGuru Ji do what YOU want with me....tu karta kanraa ma nahee,
je hau karee na hoi...You are the do-er, not me, if I do anything it doesn't succeed. (Dhan
Baba Nanak Ji).


Keep us as the lowest in service.


Dhan-Dhan Sukhee Raho.
SatNaam Ji ka Khalsa SatNaam Ji kee fateh!


Daily Routine - Month 5 (Apr)
1 May 11

SatNaam Sat Sangat ji, Dandauth Bandhna ji

This last month our mind cooled down a lot. We were inspired by videos of SadhGuru
Jaggi Vasudev. When he came on TV we got up and did Dandauth Bandhna at his holy
feet and kept wahsing his feet in our mind, just seeing his feet as Baba ji's feet. We felt
very loving towards everyone after that. We went tosee our wifes Sant in southall a few
weeks ago and also felt the same way, that his holy feet were Baba Ji's feet as well and
we met some other divine souls and and felt the same way. It sounds very simple but
actually is very great step forward for us. Because our mind normally analyzes everyone
we meet, "are they really a Sant? what they are saying is it same as what Baba Ji has
taught?" and so on. Then we always feel uncofortable whereever we go, whether it is
family who are believing something else or into materialistic way of life - money, drink,
partying etc. Mata Nirmal Dev Ji on youtube clip said that in materialism you go to
someone's house for example, see the beautiful carpet, then start thinking "how much did
it cost? Where can I get a carpet like that?" you may even get jealous of the person who
owns the carpet. But for a divine mind, there are no thoughts like that. you see the
carpet, you appreciate the beauty and no more thoughts. That's it you cut off all other
thoughts. she called that being thghtless, just appreciate the beauty in everything and
everyone and all around. We have been trying to get up at least once a week on the
weekend at 1 or 2 am and sitting for as long as we can, but always the next couple of
days we sleep much longer to recover. But instead of feeling guilty we just sya to
SatGuru Ji that everything is his, nothing is in our control and we get up when he wants
us to get up because he knows best for us. But still we strive forward to do what Dassan
Dass Ji has said to us, get up early , shower and sit for long hours.

We had a strong test from Maya as well. Few weeks ago we were blessed with a couple
of dreams, we fell at the person's feet but they tried to seduce us and we realised it was
not who we thought, but Maya in disguise. Then in reality we were listening to someone
and they were telling us about wonderful spiritual achievements and physical changes
they had undergone. While listening its easy to get drawn into their world and in the
past what they are tellling us would then become a desire for something we also wanted
to experience, but unable to do so no matter how hard we tried would lead to feelings of
failure in spirituality. But this time we realised with Baba ji's grace, that everyone is on
their own journey, at their own stage. We have no idea of what is happenig inside
other's all we know is were we are and what is happening inside us. so firstly, let us
never judge anyone else, and secondly what they are telling about their experiences is
their story, their truth. But, for me it is Maya if I make it into something I want; even
spiritual wants are still desires, that lead to short term mental happiness when they
happen or depression when they dont. Also listening to them tell their truth and
experience, just became negativity in me towards my Gurus. Which then plays in the
mind like the seed of negativity has been planted and is trying to take root and to grow.
And when you give it power by dwelling on that seed, you are watering and nurturing it
to grow into a mental storm leading to negativie words and actions. We have been down
that road before. This time we just kept telling our mind, that SatGuru is Poora, that the
mind can think and try and replay those negative thoughts again and again, but we are not
even going to try and fight the mind, because the mind always fights back. so this time
we told the mind, you can think what you like, we are just going to carry on singing the
praises of our Guru. After a few days, mind gave up, Maya left.

What we realised after all these years in our Simran today was that Baba Ji is doing the
Simran. All we can do is place our forhead at his holy feet and listen to SatNaam inside.
Like a mighty lighthouse that beams out the Divine Light Divine Name - SatNaam to
save the ship lost in the stormy sea of the mind in Maya. As captain of this ship, all we
can do is focus on the Divine Light divine Name - SatNaam that Baba Ji is beaming out
from our Hirdha. We would be foolish to think we were the Lighthouse, instead of
sailing the ship in the right direction we would surely crash into the rocks.

We also experienced this week that if we sit for more than two hours then Amrit starts
filling our chest and flowing down to our feet like a subtle waterfall. And yesterday our
Hirdha was buzzing with Amrit. Up until this week we realised we have not been able to
sit for more than 1 hr 15 minutes, we would spend an hour doing yoga an drelazation
first, then get tired after an 1hr 15 of Simran and go to sleep again and have a shwer when
we wake up. But this week we just have a shower, do Ardas and sit. After 1hr 15
minutes we get bit tight,, so just stand up and stretch, sit down do small Ardas and carry
on for another 1hr 15.

Its all Guru ji's Kirpa. May these tips help you as well.

God Bless You.

Smiling Face
20 May 11

Dassan Dass: SATNAAM JEE.WE HAVE BEEN SEEING YOUR SMILING FACE
ALL MORNING TODAY.

Preeto: Satnaam ji, dandauth bandhna ji. Thankyou ji.

Dassan Dass: GOD BLESS YOU

Preeto: we had to struggle with a bit of negativity this morning after amritvela!!! Were
doing Simran on your lotus feet at lunchtime in the car (probably same time you were
finishing amritvela in USA) and felt really calm after that. Got back to our desk and your
chat came up. Thanksyou ji. Gur Meray Sang Sada Ha Nale - Guru is always with me.


Dassan Dass: WE CAN SEE THE TRANSFORMATION COMING IN YOU

Preeto: Dukh Sukh is munn kee birtha tujhee aagay saaraay

Dassan Dass: THAT IS TRUE

Preeto: thankyou ji, we wish to remain humble and focused on satnaam only now, we
see our negative nature comes up time to time but now with your blessings ji it is easier
to clean it out very quickly

Dassan Dass: THAT IS GREAT. JUST GIVE IT UP TO SATNAAM AND IT WILL
GO AWAY FOREVER.

Preeto: thankyou ji, that is what we are learning, keep trusting, keep giving it up.


Preeto: have you ever seen Sadhguru Jaggi Vasudev on TV?

Dassan Dass: YES WE HAVE SEEN HIM. HE IS GREAT

Preeto: we have been watching his programmes over the last month, and he is very good
at telling simple Truth to people to wake them up.

Dassan Dass: WE DON'T GET ANY OF HIS PROGRAMS ON OUR TV
PROGRAMMING. BUT WE HAVE SEEN HIM IN THE PAST AND WE LIKED
HIM.

Preeto: Yes ji, we do dandauth bandhna to the tv screen when he comes on and just wash
his feet as he talks, he talks about the mind same as Baba ji and yourself, very rare to find
anyone like that, he knows the Truth. And has done dhan dhan seva.

Dassan Dass: YES HE IS GREAT

Preeto: Lots of his TV programmes have similar gyan as he has done a lot of touring
around US and India over last 5 years, so has to repeat same basic but powerful wisdom.
He also said that he has cut away culture and stories and beliefs, just made it very simple
Truth.

Dassan Dass: TRUE

Preeto: everytime we see Sadh Sants now we are so happy that SatNaam is serving
humanity through each of them, to the people around them. His lifestory is interesting as
well,

Dassan Dass: IS IT ON THE WEBSITE

Preeto: we read bits and pieces on the web and heard some on the tv programmes. When
he was young his parents would take him to mandir, but he said he would only go in if
they explain why they are doing what they do (rituals etc), they couldnt explain so he
never went in. Just like Baba Nanak ji questioning all rituals and religious beliefs. Also
from the age of a few months he has all his memories and still thinks now as he did when
he was 5 years old (i.e.. looks for Truth in everything). From age of 11 he started doing
basic yoga stretches everyday in a nearby mountain that he was very fortunate to be
blessed with by a Swami Ji. Then went to study or work At the age of 25, he had a
couple of hours free in between business meetings, so he went to the local nature spot.
Sitting on the hill he was flooded with divine light and 4 hrs just went without him
realising. For next 6 weeks this happened all the time and he was completely
transformed inside and out, even he said his physical features like eye shape changed.

Dassan Dass: GREAT

Preeto: he was so intoxicated with LIFE ENERGY (Amrit), that once he sat for
meditation and was there for 13 days. When he woke up, people were putting garlands of
flowers on him, bowing to him and and asking for worldy things like give us a son, heal
us etc etc. He said he hated that (chasing for worldy things when Truth is so beautiful
and is the real thing to ask for from a Sant). Then for the next 21 years he just stayed
quiet and did seva around his location in the south of India. He created a simple
programme called inner engineering and just through word of mouth 1 million people
have been blessed. He said he never put his own image forward, never got pictures and
advertising programmes done, nor did he do interviews or tours. Just the simple Truth
spread through word of mouth and people kept coming to get blessed. But, now in the
last 5 years he has come out in the open and done tours in USA and INDIA in order to
reach out to others and also to fund raise for all the outreach programmes they have
started in South India.

Dassan Dass: DOES HE GIVE NAAM

Preeto: He doesnt mention naam as naam, but he has created a programme called inner
engineering (www.innerengineering.com) where he blesses the devotees so they can turn
inwards. But,we dont know anything more than that as in his TV talks he never goes
into details of that, so that is why his tv shows and website are just for waking people up,
but not giving too much detail of the rest of the inner path because those people just need
to be talked to in a way they understand.

Dassan Dass: HE SHOULD NOT BE HIDING ANYTHING BUT ANYWAY IT IS HIS
MARYADA.

Preeto: he did explain why though. He said if he tells them about the beyond, it is Truth
for him, but for the ones listening they will say it is illogical, it is just a story, or others
will say, no it is truth and we believe it.

Dassan Dass: TRUE

Preeto: but either way, none of the listeners will have known it for themselves and that is
the problem in the world today. He said that there are believers and non-believers
thinking they are opposites, but actually they are in the same boat, as THEY DONT
REALLY KNOW. Believers dont really know from their own expereince if God exists,
and non-believers dont really know that he doesnt exist. But, both have filled their
heads with belief systems others have created for them and confidently act like they know
something.

Dassan Dass: EVERYONE WANTS PEACE BUT NO ONE KNOWS HOW

Preeto: so he said that is why beliefs have become so far from the Truth, because people
(preachers, parents etc) have not KNOWN TRUTH, but just carried on exaggerating
beliefs.

Dassan Dass: TRUE.

Preeto: and people are so confused now, that they think God is far away in heaven and
forgotten He is inside you.

Dassan Dass: BELIEFS ARE ONLY ILLUSIONS

Preeto: yes ji, however we did see one programme with him and his close Sangat in the
mountains. They went on pilgrimage to Tibet - Mount Kailash and Lake Manasarovar.
Even he said he does not need to go on any pilgrimage as his state is beyond that.

Dassan Dass: TRUE

Preeto: but he was really intoxicated when he was talking about all the other realm
beings that were in and around the lake. Then he asked a few ladies in his Sangat to
stand up and share their experiences and they basically described same things that happen
in Baba ji's and your Sangat e.g. Asans, kundalini rising, amrit flowing and so on and
seeing the other divine beings. Even they were shy to say but that "orgasmic feeling in
lower chakras." So Sadhguru explained about that energy too. So he was quite open and
honest ji, just depends on the Sangat aorund him. So his discourse is for the Sangat
appropriately.

Dassan Dass: IS THERE ANY KATHA ON THE WEB

Preeto: there is alot of clips on youtube, just search sadhguru. Also following
websites:

http://www.podomatic.com/profile/sadhguru - podcasts

http://www.buddhasangha.com/quotes/jaggivasudev/jaggi_vasudev_quotes1.htm - great
quotes

www.ishafoundation.org

www.innerengineering.com


Dassan Dass: OK WE WILL LOOK AT THEM TOMORROW. WE NEED TO GO
NOW.

Preeto: thankyou for all your blessings ji

Dassan Dass: PLEASE GIVE OUR LOVE TO ALL

Preeto: God bless you always and forever ji. Dandauth bandhna ji. SatNaam.

Dassan Dass: THANKS


KEEP FAITH
24 May 11

by Preeto with Guru Ji's Kirpa.


Just keep faith in what the Guru says.
Amazing things happens.
Things you cannot even imagine.
Ants topple elephants.
Mountains crumble.
Enemies become friends.
Murderers become Sants.

Guru Himself is clearing the path ahead of you.
All you have to do is keep walking
by doing Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam as He requested.

No fear.
No desires.
No worries.
No bad deeds.

As simple as that.

Guru is bigger than your parents.
Guru is bigger than your society.
Guru is bigger than your exams.
Guru is bigger than your dreams.
Maya is the tiny fly that Guru has caught in his fist.
Just learn to walk with trust on His path.

Even if parents throw you out
or argue with you everyday
or tell you off everyday,
Just kiss their feet
Say, Satnaam SatNaam SatNaam as He requested,
and keep walking how He is telling you.

Nothing else matters.
Even if the whole world is telling you
that you are going the wrong way,
Guru will turn the world upside down.

For the Sikh that has given everything,
the Guru also gives everything he has
SATNAAM HIMSELF.


REPLY FROM PRITAM ANAND JI:

SATNAAM SATNAAM SATNAAM SATNAAM SATNAAM SADA SADA
SATNAAM JI DHAN DHAN DHAN SATGURU PREETO JI DHAN DHAN JI
YES WITHOUT FAITH NO RELATION.

GURU IS SATNAAM AND SATNAAM IS GURU.

DASS SEEN IN LIFE PRACTICLE WAY. ALL RELATION ARE TEMPERARY AND
GURU RELATION IS GREATER THAN ALL THE RELATIONS.

DHAN DHAN DHAN DHAN DHAN DHAN SATGURU PREETO JI. ONLY GURU
JI SHOWED US THE WAY TO SATNAAM JI'S HOUSE AND ONLY GURU JI
WILL KEEP US. IF WE LOOSE FAITH IN GURU THEN NO BHAGTI LEFT THAT
IS OUR PERSONAL EXPERIENCE OF THIS LIFE.

RELATIVES CAME TO DASS LEAVE SATGURU BABAJI, FRIENDS CAME TO
DASS LEAVE BABAJI, NO ONE CAME TO DASS SAID STAY WITH SATGURU
BABAJI. ONLY CAME UNDER ATTACHMENT, BUT SATGURU BABAJI
BECOME DASS'S FATHER,MOTHER,BROTHER,SISTER AND FRIEND.
SATGURU BABAJI GAVE DASS FAITH, ONLY WE ASK FROM SATNAAM JI
JUST KEEP MAKE US CHARNDHOOR OF ALL JI AND SATGURU JI MAKING
OUR FAITH MORE AND MORE STRONGER EACH AND EVERY MOMENT. THIS
IS ALL GIVEN BY SATGURU BABAJI.

SATGURU PREETO JI YOU WROTE TRUTH WITH GRACE JI. KEEP WRITING JI
KEEP WRITING JI FAITH IS SATNAAM JI BYSELF STAY POSITIVE IS FAITH
AND FAITH IS THE BHAGTI.

SATNAAM SATNAAM SATNAAM SATNAAM SATNAAM SADA SADA
SATNAAM JI

DANDOUT TO YOU AND ALL JI


REPLY:

Satnaam Dearest Pritam Anand Jeo,
Dandauth bandhna ji

you are living, breathing, walking, talking example of KEEPING FAITH NO MATTER
WHAT.

Keep us under your feet ji,

May Satguru ji give us even one splinter of faith you have had and still have and our
journey will become dhan dhan as well.

dust of your feet ji.

REPLY FROM PRITAM ANAND JI:

satnaam jio
dandout to you and all ji
love you and all ji
Without Satguru babaji and all of you blessings ji. All of you are my faith and strength ji
just keep dass under your lotus feet ji satnaam sada sada satnaam ji
All is grace of Satguru babaji, he is Satnaam parbraham for dass, satguru babaji taught us
all ji all is his glory ji. With his love and teaching what we found ji without Guru ji no
mukti and without guruji no divine wisdom, without guruji no journey, and without guru
ji just life is waste ji
app sabh dey charna di dhoor
babaji da nimana pritam
satnaam sada sada satnaam ji
Dhan Dhan Dhan preeto ji sada sada dhan dhan dhan ji



REPLY FROM GINNY PENJI:

Dear Preeto ji, Dandauth bandana ji !

The poem that you sent was simply amazing ! It touched my heart and filled it with so
much love for our Master. Truely the blessings of the Guru is the most precious
treasure in the whole world. I pray to God and Guru to keep me under
their charan kamals always. And yes ,yesterday i listened to a shabad
which went like "Namaskar Gurudev ko satnam jin mantra dridaya " and
my heart felt so much gratefulness for our Master Dassan Das ji ! Its
divine blessings of very high order that we have come across Him and
the divine sangat. May God bless all.

With best wishes,

Ginny Bedi.

Daily Routine - Month 6 (May)

7 Jun 11


Simran is going well with SatNaam SatGuru Jis kirpa. For the last 6 months since
Dassan Dass ji came to the UK, we have been strict about following daily routine
so at least 2.5hrs everyday, even if we start late we carry on until 2.5-3hrs have passed.
But we never miss it. It has made a huge difference to us. Our mind has cooled down so
much. Our massive frustrations about not getting anywhere in our Bhagti have gone
99%. We have started going more regularly into Samadhi and not getting frustrated if we
dont. We thank Guru ji for everythin He has given us, and in His Infinite Divnie
wisdom, we thank Hi for everything He has chosen not to give us as well.

We realised that feeling frsutrated after simran, didnt mean we have failed at our
Amritvela again. Doesnt mean that we are useless at doing Simran. It just means,
frustrations came up because Satnaam SatGuru ji is showing us that is what we have to
deal with. And only by doing simran was alight thrown upon this big stain on our
consciousness. So actually simran has shown us the junk still inside us to deal with.

We feel nothing amazing like lights, visions, tingling, asans etc most of the time for the
last 8 yrs when we do simran. So we used to give up, or get jealous of others in sangat
etc, get frustrated at ourself that even knowing everything about Simran, it is not
happening for us like it is happening for others. But, in the last 6 months, we just
resolved, doesnt matter if we feel something or not, that is not the point. Only point is for
us to accept what our SatGuru has said to us is the best thing for us and just to do it. So
Dassan Dass ji has asked us to do 2.5hrs of simran at amritvela. So for the last six
months we gave up thinking about what is in it for us anymore, just did it.

And just in the last month, we went into samadhi quite a few times, which is amazing for
us.

We have realised the following things have happened for us, in order for us to be in a
happy place in our life, so we can sit and go within, without having to deal with external
problems all the time.

a) getting stability in our family and work life so they dont bother our mind anymore

b) body is at peace through good diet and exercise and daily yoga stretches, so that doesnt
hold us back anymore .

so c) now we can sit and do simran and just let go of everything and dissolve.

X: what is the feeling of samadhi like?

For us it is like falling asleep, dont realise when it happens. Only realise at the end, when
we feel we are in a dream and amrit is filling our hands like a balloon expanding and our
arms are rising up gently by themselves and buzzing going inside the centre of our chest,
hirdha.

Arms dont rise physically, just in our inner vision then we wake up. It happened like
that a few times last month. Sometimes we lie down because we sit as long as we can, if
we get tired, we dont force it anymore, just lie down, put kirtan on and go to sleep, so
those dreams are really useful as well


Three Deaths One Day
15 Jun 11

Preeto: we had some more deaths in the family yesterday after our Aunt died in the
morning is Canada from long term brain cancer. Davinders relatives died in a car
accident, baba ji blessed them

Got home yesterday and dainvder was crying

Dassan Dass: WHO DIED

Preeto: her younger brother's wife was in india with her dad, got her visa to go to usa last
week to join davinders brother after4 yrs, died in car crash

Dassan Dass: PLEASE TAKE CARE OF DAVINDER

Preeto: yes ji. wwith your blessings

Dassan Dass: GOD BLESS HER TO COPE UP WITH THIS LOSS

Preeto: it was her sister in law , like best friend for her, and her sister in las dad, on one
side of the car, got hit by a bus, othersie her daughter age 6 and nephew driver didnt even
get a scratch
Thankyou for all your blessings ji.

Dassan Dass: IT IS ALL DESTINY
THAT PREVAILS NO MATTER WHAT HAPPENS

Preeto: yes ji, everyone is living in hopes and dreams of what they will do in this life,
forget death is ready to pounce anytime

Dassan Dass: TRUE

Preeto: we saw her a few years ago in india , she was negative, husban d was in usa,
frustrated, we tried to encourage her to do simran and go for walks, but she was stuck in
upset mode, arguing with husband on the phone all the time, now she got her visa last
week, they had second baby a few months ago, he went back to india to get her pregnant
last year! Baby was in other car , so was ok. Just destiny. We also met her husband,
davinders borther in usa last yea and encouraged himto do simran, but they just
headstrong, hardworker, drinker, in dream of making money adn bringing family over.

Dassan Dass: TRUE

Preeto: dukh daru
God bless them all
Thankyou ji.


Get Involved Dont Get Entangled
19 Jul 11

Preeto: how is life, simran and bhagti?

Sister: All is good, simran, bhagti... rolling along as it does...
How about you?
How is your wife?

Preeto: not long to go before the baby. Have been redecorating like mad! Had last week
off, managed to get alot done - never worked that hard in my whole life!!!! Half the
house repainted, good to have deadlines!

Sister: Brilliant... how is your simran going?

Preeto: still going with guru ji's kirpa. Have tried doing things a bit differently in the last
couple of months. Sadhguru on tv said something that struck us "get involved but dont
get eentangled." He said " eveyone is so scared of getting hurt, of suffering that they
withdraw from life."

Sister: Sadhguru is amazing yes

Preeto: but did we come here (earth) to live life or to hide from it? Made me realise
withdrawing into my confort zone has just been a way of pretecting myself from rejection
of others over last yrs. B but comfortable life is really like a mental hell whsilt living in
heaven. So we really pushed ourself to get involved with everything and everyone but
not to get entangled that was the key, what we didnt understand before.

Sister: ok that is interesting...

Preeto: been really good, as it has highlighted lot of junk inside me ...procrastination,
excuses for not doing things i need to do, by saying "but i could be doing simran" etc
realised each and every task can be a meditation if we just keep our mind on the task and
dont let it wander around keep doing each task as seva of satguru baba ji, not to avoid
doing housework, job work, kids activities etc but to get involved 100%, but without
expectations of others. Without trying to make same target of making a group or
becoming a leader or whatever else. But just to do it with love and patience, for the
benefit of others, for the love of baba ji.

It has been really great for us to do this. Even we were blessed to go into samdhi the
other day by his grace. Our heart bloomed, felt baba ji was on the other side and we
(Preeto) was dancing intoxicated and words came out of our heart with full force and
100% love "we only dance for you baba ji".

Sister: That sounds really nice... really good.. I'm glad you're in a good place
Do you feel free Preeto?

Preeto: yes, feel like we can talk to anyone, love everyone, go anywhere, listen to
everyones pain and pray for them to Baba ji and feel compassion to everyone. Love for
all. Baba ji has set us free.

Do you feel free?

Sister: Extremely free Preeto... (with his grace)... I feel free to do anything, there is no
process to what I do, feel or think... I feel now I am finally start to LIVE... I don't feel tied
down by anything (in this moment)... I feel free to love, laugh, cry, talk, move and go
anywhere.. it's amazing..!!

Yet I understand and realise .. what it truly is

That it is all bullshit!

Life is not serious at all. Just 'be'.

There are no do's or don'ts

All is as it is.

All is neutral.

Who created right and wrong??

HAHA

We did!

Preeto: look at a popstar, all that wealth makes them feel free as well
free to sleep around
free to live in excess
free to take drugs and drink to excess
free to marry someone and leave when they dont like it
but there are always consequences

Sister: Yes I guess that is a different type of freedom

Preeto: they get mentally ditrubebed, depressed, addicted, physical problems
thats karma

Sister: Yes you're right there are consequences to one's actions

Preeto: living under maya, there is karma
so that is where "right" and "wrong" come into it
and doing SAT deeds,
But ONLY THE ONE who goes beyond maya, is mukat , is truly free and is what you are
talking about. But inside yourself you have to be very aware, by talking about freedom
are you actually free? Is the freedom you are talking about under maya's house (mind),
or under gurus house (heart)?

Freedom under maya'shouse will only make a person into a demon. Far from God even
though they may be thinking they are representing God.

Inside ourself its very hard to know where we are, that's why trusting a guru is so
essentail, they are mukat, they know where we are.

Sister: That is good stuff Preeto... thanks for sharing....

Preeto: thanks for listening!

Sister: And what are we?
(just your opinion)

Preeto: dont know at all, you are satguru for us, satnam is in your heart
We had a dream a few weeks back, a crowd of white people all standing and dancing and
singing "meree muth thoree ram, meree math thoree ram, meree math thoree ram"
- my wisdom is little, my wisdom is little, my wisdom is little O god
all we know is that we dont know anything!!

:)

Sister: brilliant

Sister: Yes, that is a great dream... with a great message... we do not know
anything....especially when there is nothing to 'know'.

One can only 'be' and 'feel' what is

Preeto: no one really knows what they are until the tests come, otherwise we are all good
at talking , (especially me!!) But when death comes, or divorce comes, or sickness comes,
Then we really find out what we are. We are aware of this.

Sister: yes

Preeto: Someone said people think mediation is sitting long hours chanting some mantra
in a nice peaceful room but all that will do is make you fat and lazy! So in the midst of a
storm in your life, if you can still be at peace and joy, then that is meditation.

Sister: Yes - especially the lazy thing

Preeto: mind is very good at justifying what we are doing, and at patting ourself on the
back. So it is good to keep putting yourself into uncomfortable situations and see what
junk comes out and deal with it, no matter how difficult it is.

Sister: perhaps not make them happen... but not be afraid of uncomfortable or difficult
situations.. instead see them as an opportunity to grow (I know this is easier said than
done).

Preeto: yes, we have been doing samaritans training for the last weeks on wed evenings.
Its really quite tough emoitonally, we originally volunteered thinking we are good at
listening and can easily help others with this seva. But, it is quite stressful and every
week we think we are not going to do it anymore, but then we analyse and put our
discomfort out of the way, for the benefit of others who need emotional support. For
their benefit we have ears that are of use to listen.

Doing the redecorating is someitng we have avoided all year, so we also overcame that
resistance in the mind. By doing it, we have overcome our frustrations at why we have to
do it and turned a seemingle boring task into into loving seva for baba ji, its his house,
we are serving him, and we just kept doing satnaam. So its been good for us to face our
obstacles.

However, sometimes we think we have got TOO INVOLVED in everything -
also am assisting in coaching daughters foottball team, plus taking them to tuitions and
with the baby coming we are have taken too much on and feel like we are losing our
amritvela and focus on simran. Seva is built on the foundation stone of simran. But if
seva grows too big and the foundation of simran falls away, then mind will get entangled
again.

Sister: I'd like to ask you something Preeto. Do you think/feel that Gurbani is THE way
to enlightenment...? That there is no other path..? That anyone not following Gurbani...
will remain lost almost?

Preeto: no. Gurbani is the description of pure love, but anyone who has his grace can go
into pure love and then describe it as well but deinftely for me, the love i feel from
singing and hearing gurbani i havent felt anywhere else.

Sister: Would you agree that Gurbani is a beautiful collection of experiences...
experienced by individual souls...and that every soul will have their own journey and own
experience different to what is there?

Preeto: the expereinces are different as everyones karma to overcome is different, but the
feelings expressed in gurbani of "halimee raj" - compassionate inner kingdom, and
gareebee ves hirdha (humlbe heart), and deep down love and devotion for gurus feet, and
Infinite Divine Power (Naam) is universal because heart is the same temple of God.

Sister: Yes they are... but do you feel that you NEED Gurbani to realise this...?

Preeto: Personally I need gurbani. Wethers others do or dont is for them to know.
Cant make a sweeping statement.
Everyone one needs gurmat, meaning their gurus wisdom to overrule their manmat - self
wisdom so they can discriminate between the path to Truth and the path to maya.

Sister: Ok ... I'm talking generally Preeto... do you think anyone not following what is in
Gurbani... will not reach enlightenment?

Preeto: Baba ji said that when you meet your guru he will explain the Koran of his path
to you .

Sister: But what do you think?

Preeto: we cant speak generally for anyone at all, we can only speak about what has
worked for us

Sister: Ok.. I know this is what works for you...

Preeto: when it comes to others and other paths and other teachings we have not
followed them, so meree mat thoree ram
But we are sure others are enlightened from other paths, like Sadhguru and the Dalai
Lama and saints before bhagts and gurus like Jesus, Mohammed and others

Sister: Ok... so you personally would never deviate from Gurbani?

Preeto: it iss gurbani that has got us this far to Baba ji. It is gurbani that fills us with
love even now. More than that we dont know.

Sister: Ok... (I think I'll get to a point sooner or later). IF Gurbani or Babaji suddenly
vanished from your life... how would you FEEL?

Preeto: they cant disappear they are in our heart, not on the outside anymore, by Baba
jis grace our hirdha is saturated. Only with his blessings it cant be unmixed now.
We know what you are getting at, that are we just using Baba ji and gurbani like crutches
to help us stand? So if the crutches are knocked away we will also crumble? Maybe
years ago that was the case, but we are too far gone now. We cant crumble with his
grace only. No matter what happens on the outside. The whole world can crumble, but
with his blessings we cant crumble now. All is Baba jis grace upon this lonely, lost,
crazy, stupid, egotisitc, slandering idiot, who he picked up, hugged to his chest, drank out
all the posion from, and made into a shinging swan with white wings. Our heart is
saturated, we cant tell you how deep. It is such a colour that cant be washed away
majeeta rung, says gurbani. No one else needs to understand it, we know it. We have
climbed our innre mountains and faced our inner demons, we can never thank baba ji
enough. He is the sky, the sun and the moon. He is the air we breathe and he is our
every heart beat.

Sister: Yes you're right... Babaji is amazing, full of love and always there with arms open
to everyone and anyone

Preeto: whats done cant be undone. The whole world can crumble, but we cant fall
down now because his feet are saturated in our heart. We pray that He keeps us as the
lowest under them, we dont need anything else.

Baba ji only said from the beginning to us, dont get attached to me (his physical body),
my job is just to get you attached with your Inner Eternal Guru.

Preeto: Sadhguru Ji said that there are two paths to self-realisation.
One like Gautama the Buddha. He spent decades of self-inquiry and realised the Truth
the other path is Prema Bhagti - just fall in love with gurus feet like Bhai Lehna ji did
with Baba Nanak. He realised Truth in a matter of a few years.

Both work, some people are happy to surrender to satguru, but for others bowing and
surrendering infront of somene doesnt make sense to them. So self-inquiry works for
them and in the end they get to the same place once there logic mind is destroyed.

For a bhagat, their Guru is everything. They are in love and there is no logic in love and
self inquiry is meaningless to them. They break all the bonds of the mind because of
their intense love for their Gurus feet and Gurus word. Self-inquiry is a meaningless
intellectual exercise for them. For the other type of person they cant feel that love for the
Guru, so self inquiry is the only way they can question what they ar e doing, why they
are doing it, and one by one break the entanglements. Either way, its all about breaking
the entanglements.

Sister: ok

Preeto: Truth is the same throughout all Ages. Humblnes, love, compassion , kindness,
honesty are more important than fantastic spiritual expereinces and amazing astral
travels. But, these are the things that people in meditation groups end up talking about.
We realised over the years having spiritual experiences had become the benchmark of our
progress inside us. So unable to have fantastic experiences we were always frustrated at
our seemingly lack of progress. And as well being negative about ourself we were in awe
of others who were telling us about all of their wonderful exploits on other realms. It
become so clear to us, that the ones having the experiences were indulging in them and
coming across as the one who can teach and tell us what to do. And the ones not having
these amazing experiences, were looking up in awe and wonder and feeling bad all the
time for being so crap.

Comparing to others is not good, just maya. In Sadhguru ji's book we read a few weeks
ago that someone wrote a poem to Sadhguru ji. They were expressing similar kinds of
frustrations and wrote that they were a hen stuck on the ground, whilst the eagles soared
above. Sadhguru ji replied to him, "it is better to be a hen looking up, then an eagle
looking down."
That one line summarised our whole learning experience regarding comparing ourself to
others having spiritual experiences.

Sister: brilliant. OK Preeto.. was great talking to you...
thank you.

Preeto: Loove and blessings always. Dust of your feet.

Sister: byeeeeeee
x.


Get Up Early
28 Jun 11

Ik Oankar SatNaam SatGur Parsaad.



You feel negative, irritable
and always annoyed by the slightest thing,
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.

You feel sad, lonely, and down
about the state of your love-life
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.

You feel betrayed, attacked
and cant stand any criticism from anyone,
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.

You feel your whole life has been a waste,
nothing has happened as you wanted,
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.

You feel lustful, sex is on your mind
and you are addicted to porn,
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.

You feel death is unfair, God is mean,
you dont know how to carry on without your loved one,
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.

You feel tired, lazy
and have no motivation to do anything,
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.

You feel you cant cope anymore,
its all too much and suicide is the only way out,
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.

Whatever the feelings,
there is just one simple solution
get up early and do your SatNaam simran for 2.5hrs.



God Bless You.


REPLY FROM K. KAUR:

satnaam satnaam satnaam
thx a lot for this divine poem jee
its really very beautiful and helpful
thanks and take care

Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen